Skip to main content

Full text of "The Monthly review"

See other formats 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


^»      -    ^') 


/ 


THE 

MONTHLY  REVIEW; 

O    R, 

1      LITERARY    JOURNAL: 

Fiooi  July  to  December,  ijju 

« 

WITH 

AN     APPENDIX 

Containing  the  FeRSicM   Literature* 

By     several     HANDS, 


VOLUME    XLV. 


LONDON: 

Printed  for  R.  G  R  1 1 F 1 1 H  8  : 

And  Sold  by  T.  Bickbt  and  P.  A.  Ds  Homrta  is  the  Strand. 

M^DCC^LXXIU 


,**• 


.•>t"''"A 


TABLE 

TO    THE 

Titles,  Authors  Names,  &c.  of  the  BooKt^ 
and  Pamphlets  contained  in  this  Voluone^ 

N.  B.   For  REMARKABLE  PASSAGES,   fee  the  I  N  D  £  Xg 
at  the  End  of  the  Volume. 


British  Publications. 

^\  For  the  Contbmts  of  the  Foksicv  artkks^  fee  the  laft  page  of 

this  Table. 


A, 

ADams*s  Paraphrafe  on  the 
Romans,  Page  400 

Aoo&ESs  to  Dr.  Cadogan,      233 
I  to  Prefby teiians  and  In- 

dependeoUy  406 

Afp£Ctbd  lndi£erence,  a  Novel, 

AvDBtsoN^s  Tariff,  506 

Anecdotes  of  a  Convent,      144 
Appeal  to  the  good  Senfe  of  the 
Inhabitants  ofGreat  Britain,  401 
AaNTiN»  a  Dialogue  on  Painting, 

•A&isT  JE5ITUS.    See  Lovb« 
Aa  M I N  E  and  Elvira,  103 

Authentic   Papers    concerning 
India  Affairs,  326 

Authenticity  of  the  id  and  2d 
Chapters  of  Matthew  vindica- 
ted, 77 
B. 

BA  KB  a*s  Refleaions  on  theEng- 
lilh  Language,  87 

Ba n k s*s  Voyage.    See  Journal. 
Barret's  Tab fcs of  Exchange,  506 
Bent  ham's    Refledioos    on   the 
Study  of  Diviniry,  76 

Bemtham— De  Vita  ct  Moribus 
J«i)ann:5  l3Mftoui»  78 


Bbktuam^s  Antiqoities  of  Ely, 

.468. 
Bbbengbr's  Hifiory  of  Horfeman- 

ihip,  463 

Bbrkenhout's  Outlines  of  Nato- 

ral  Hill.  413 

BOUOAXNVILLB.      ScePERNETy. 

Brook Bs'sTrandation  of  Millot's 
Elements  of  the  Hiliory  of  Eng- 
land, zSg 

Brownricg  on  Pcflilentia]  Conv 
tagion,  &c.  237 

Burnet's  prefeot  State  of  Mutic 
in  France  and  Italy,  162 

I  condaded,  338 

C. 

CAdogan  on  the  Gout,    129 
Captives;  or,  HiHory  of 
Charles  Arlington,  153 

Cawthorn's  Poems,  1 

Cellini's  Life,  14? 

Champigny's   Reflexions  fur    U 
Gowutrnement  des  Femmes^    4 1 3 
Christian's  Companion,       156 
Church  of  England  vindicated. 

Clinker.     See  Expedition. 
Clubbl's  Miicvr.ancous  Trafls, 

233 
A  2  Com- 


C  ONT  EN  T  S   of 


CoMpENfiio US' Accidence  of  the 
French  Language,  4 1  $ 

Complete  Bnglifli  Farmer,  196 
'    -  concluded,  279 

Convent.     See  Anecdotes. 

Conversation  between  Hill, 
Madan,  and  Father  Walib,  500 

CoQuETiLLA  ;  a  Novel,         152 

Corrb»pondenCb  with  the  Re- 
viewers, So,  160,  290,^36^416 

Crus.o's  TieaTory  of  eafy  MedN 
cines,  237 

CvcxoLOOM  Triamphant,     153 

Cumberland's  Amelia;  a  mufi«> 
cal  Entertamment,  507 

—*————  Timon  of  Athens, 
altered  from  Shakefpeare,      ib. 

Cvpio  turned  Spy  upon  Hymen, 

D.  ■" 

DAlky  if  FLE^  Memoirs  of Gr. 
Britain  and  Ireland,  39 

— Colleft.  of  Voy. 

ages  io  the  Soath  Pad&c'Ocean/ 

Denina's  Revolutions  of  Lttefa- 

*ture,  .  414 

Depositions  in  the  Grofvenor 

Cauf<r,  '      .         330 

Db  Vefgy's  PaMnodc;  a  Novel,  73 
Dido  ;  a  comic  Opera,  152 

Dine's  Poenis,  511 

Discourses,  Two,  on- the  Right 

of  private  Judgment,  407 

Doctor  DifTeded  ;  or,  Cadogan 

in  the  Kitchen,  .236 

Dodd's  J^ermons  to  Young  Men, 

333 
Dos  SI  e*c  Memoirs  of  Agriculture, 

Vol.  If.  8 

Dove's  Vindication  of  the  Hebrew 

Scriptures,  407 

Downfall  of  the  Ailbciation;  a 

Tragedy,  152 

Dr  AMATic  Cenlbr,  232 

JiuBOis,  Lady.  See  Lady's,  &c. 
Dii  KE  of  C— — 's  Love  LeN 

terr,       ^  49- 

Duncan's  Elements  of  Therar 

pcttiics,  72 


£. 

Education;  a  Poem,  4^2^ 
Elementary  Principles  of 

ladies,  78^ 

Elopbment  ;  a  Novel,  503 

£lphinston's      Animadveriiona 

upon  Elements  of  Criticifm,  78^ 
Emerson^s  Comment  onNewrton's 

Principia,  zzf 

Enfield's  Sermons,  Vol.  II.  409 
Ess-ay  onr  ^c  Cliaraaer  of  Lord 

Townfliend,  154 

■     -  "  on  RepabUcao  Govern^* 

ment,  329 

Essays  and  DifTerUtions  on  va- 

rious  Subjeds,  47 

Expedition  of  H.  Clinker,  152 
ExposiTiOM  of  Titus,  Cihap^  ir. 

Ver,  9,  ro,  406 

Eyri  00  the  Reiloratton  of  tbe 

Jews-,  36^ 

F.  A 

F Airy  Prince;  aMaique,  411       ' 
Familiar  EpiftlefromaStu* 
dent  of  the  Temple;  4  xz 

Familiar  Epiftles  to  Dr.  Pried-      i 

ley,  "239 

Far  SWELL  to  the  Fleet  at  Spit- 
head,  151 
FARMBR'sDlirertatlononMirades, 

"  concloded,  ^92 

Fa  r.'M  e  r^'s  Letters  to  the  L^dlord s 

of  Grear  Britainy  ^  2 

Farmbr,^  Complete  Englifli,  196, 

279 
Farmer's  Kalendar,  445    ; 

Farmer's  Tour  through  the  Eaft  ' 

of  England,  47a 

Farr's  Enquiry  into  Animal  Mo-  . 

tion,  3^28 

Farther  Defence  of  the  ptcfcntr 

Scheme  for  peticioningv        405 
Fawcet's  Sermon  on  the  Murder 

of  Mr.  Bcft,.  240 

Fell's  Poems^  412- 

Fellow '5  Elegy  on  Dt.  Gill,  511 
Female  Monitor,  233' 

FENNiNG*sEnglifh  Grammar,  497* 
Fleming's  open  Addrefs,  141- 
Flower  on  the  Gout,  &ۥ  153. 
i^kOWER^a  Radix,  41? 

Fm.stiilV 


0f€  EvGttBH    BoOKtf. 


FoRSTBii^s  Catalogae  of  North 
American  AnimaJs,  $2j 

\    .  of  Amen- 

cam  Plants,  ib* 

■  Novx  Species  Infedio* 
'  niiDt  505 
Pour  Propofitions,  &c«  itlating  to 

Stewart's  Computat,  of  (he  Ban's 
Diibnce  from  the  £artb,      23  3 

Poi  z  and  Pagan,  Meff.  SeeTa  r  k  e. 

pRES  Thoughts  on  a  free  Enquiry 

into  the  Auchemicrcj  of  St.  Mat* 

chew*s  Gofpel,  77 

■'    ■    ■    ^  on  the  Common 

Prayer,  1 58 

■*M.  ■      ' '  ■*  on  a  fiirther  Re- 

formation of  the  Church,     406 

■  on  Sedodion, 
&c*  497 

Pa£QVENT£D  Village^  a  Poem, 

o. 

GAitLAtD'e  Hid,  of  the  Ri- 
valfhip  between  Prance  and 
England,  1 1 1 

Galfred  and  Joetta,  510' 

Genbrovs  Hu(band,  73 

G eoR G I c A  L  Effitys,  Vol.  II«  395 
Giles  <S0  Marri^tfte,  497 

Goldsmith's  H&ory  of  Englaiid, 

43d 
GoMER.     See  Jones. 
GRAWt  00  the  LoBcbn  Pevers, 

357 
*■  ■        en  Pbpifli  Perlecution,  &c. 

$02 

Grsemhill's  Sermon  on  the  Mil- 

leotfiffi»  79 

Gvthrie's  Geographical  Gr^m- 

•  mup  428 

HArwoOd's  Introduflion  to  the 
Scudy  of  the  N.  Teaament, 
Vol.  II..  247 

Henry's  Hift.  of  Gr.  Britain,  30 
Heresy  and  Heretic  of  the  Scrip- 
cares  de(cribed,  6 
Hbrb^it  of  Warkvrorth,  96 
HskL^s   Vegetable   Syftem^   Vol. 

xvir.  505 

Hints  for  improving  Ireland,  65 
Historical  Miftelkny,        499 


HoL well's  tnterefUng  fi vents  re- 
lating to  Indofbin,  ace  Part  IlL 
424 
Holloway's  Letter  to  the  Citi- 
zens of  London,  329^ 
■             toWilhes,    Ale 
Hook  e's  Roman  Hiftory,  VoL  1 V. 
170,  241 
Ho  w  B  *s  Pive  Sermons,  157 
Hunter's  Georgical  Eflays,  V6U 

^'-  395 

Hurly's  Ediptical  Aftron.      22d 
Hvxh  AM  on  the  Air,  Sec,  VoL  JIL 


h 


7J 


TAcKS0N^s  Review  of  the  Doc- 
J  trine  of  the  Trinity,  158? 

Jb  A  l  o  V  s  Mother,  15a 

Jessy  ;  a  Novel,  73 

Inepficacy  of  Preaching,  334 
Instructions  for  colk^Hg  and 

preferving  Infedls,  23^ 

Job,  Rev.  of  the  Hill,  of,  67 

Johnson's  Poem  on  Education,  41  z 
JoNB s's  Circles  of  Oomer,  1 5 4 
Jou  R  N  A  l  of  a  Voyage  round  the 

World,  by  fianks^  &c.  3  30' 

I^Al  Ill's  Travels   imo   North* 

J^  America,  209f 

&ENRicic*s  Tranflation  of  Millot's 

Elements  of  the  Hiflory  of  £ng« 

land,  269 

Knipe  on  the  New  Birth,       tea 

L. 

LA dy's  Poliie  Secretary,     495 
La  n  de  n's  Animad  verAons  oa 

Stewart's  Compatat.  of  the  Sun'a 

Diftance  from  the  Earth ,       234' 
Lattbr's  Pro  and  Cvn ;  or,  the  . 

Opinirniilis,  156* 

Lhe's  Debauchee;  a  Poem,  239 
Letter  to  a  modern  Delender  of 

Chrittianity,  74 

■  '    ^         to  Bainc,  1 5*7 

■-  fropn   a  Clergyman  10^ 

the  Archbifhop  Herring,       133 
■■■»         '  "•  to  Members  in  Parlia-* 

mciit  on  ihe  Coinage.  230 

— —  to  the  Earl  of  Bute,  236' 

■     ■  from  Sig.  Tartini  to  Sig»- 

t>iora  Sirmen^  ib» 

LSTTPSt* 


?1 

IiETT^ER  to  Ibbetfon.  403 

■  to  Croiby,  409 
Letters  to  feleonora,  73 

—  ofP.P.  S,  5c6 

liETTRB  aMonf,  A  du  P ,498 

LifB  of  Jofeph  Son  of  Ifra^l,  3*9 
LoBB*s  Pradicc  of  Phyfic.  154 
Love  Epiftles  of  AriAaenetus    in 

Englilh  Vcrfc,  511 

LusiADy  of  Camoensy  tranflated, 

182 
Lynch's  Sermon  at  the  Confecra- 
tion  of  the  Bp  of  Litchfield,  4 1 6 
M. 

MAcaulay's  Hiftory  of  Eog- 
land,  Vol.V.  St 

l^ACNA  Charta  oppofed  to  aflumed 
Privilege,  154. 

Magnet;    a   mufical  Entertain- 
ment, 236 
Man  of*  Family,  74 

■  of  Honour,  503 
Manning  on  Female Difcafes,  328 
Marriage;  a  Novel,  73 
Marshall's   firther  Account  of 

Le  Fevre's  Medicine,  1 53 

Martyn's  Catalogue  of  the  Bo- 
tanic Garden  at  Cambridge,  506 
MASSON'sFfcnch  Grammar,  415 
May's  Remarks  ou  the^uttoniati 
Inoculation,  71 

M'Eader's  Mod.  Gardening,  504 
Medical  Obfervations  and  Inqui- 
ries. Vol.  IV.  449 
Mennel*s  Religion  ;  a  Poem,  412 
MiCKLE'sTranll.  of  Camoens,  \  82 
Millar    on    the  Diftin£tion    of 
Ranks  in  Society,  188^ 
Mil  lot's  Elcmentsof  the  Hiftory 
of  France,                              364 
Mil  N  E*s  Inftitutes  of  Botany,  tran- 
flated  from  Linnseus,            255 
Miss  Melmoih  ;  a  Novel,  74 
Murray's  Candid  laquiiior;    a 
Poem,                                   41 2 
N. 

National  Mirror,  410 

Naturalist's  and  Tra-: 
veller's  Companion,  505 

Navy.     See  Report, 
Newton  on   the  leading  Senti- 
fiients  of  the  Quakers,         408 


.CONTENTS    9f. 


Noble  Family;  a  Novel,         74 
NucENT^Tranilation  of  the  Life 
ofCeHini,  14S 

O. 

Observations  on.  the  State  of 
the  Eaft  India  Company,  504 
Olivier 'on  Fencing,  49I) 

ORTOM'sDifcourfes  to  the  Aged,50  K 
P. 

Palinode  ;  a  Novel,  75 

Palmer's  two  Sermons  at 
the  Opening  the  New  Meeting- 
Houfe  at  Hackney,  416 

Pa  R  so  NS's  Sermon  on  the  Death  of 
Whitefield,  ^    ^  79 

Paterson's  Defcnption  of  the- 
Roads,  ib. 

Patriot's  Guide;  a  Poem,    cia 
Pennant's  Synopfis  of  Quadru- 
peds, 323 
Pbrnety's  Journal  of  Bougaia- 
Villc's  Voyage,  413 
Peyton's  Hiflory  of  the  Engliih 
Language,                            41  x 
Philosopher,  PartlU.         «6i 
Philosophical       TranfaSions, 
Vol.  LX,                             455 
Phoenix  ;  a  Novel,  503 
Platon's  Oration  at  the  Tomb  of 
the  Czar  Peter,                    414 
Po  e  MS  by  a  Lady,  1 49 
Portrait;  a  Novel,              151 
Price's  Obfervations  on  Annul** 
ties,  &C.                               303 

■  •  concluded,    344  • 

Principles  and  Power  of  Har- 
mony, 369 
concluded,   477 
Pro  and  Con,  156 
Proposals  for  an  Application  to 
Parliament    for   Relief   in   the 
Matter  of  Subfcription  to  the . 
Articles,  &c.                          238 
Pursuits  of  HappineTs,         150 

kUAKER8«    See  Newton* 


Q' 


R. 


RAdix»  4it 

Reflections  onDIffipation, 
^c*  330 

R.ILEC- 


.»^n 


Af  English   Boost. 


v« 


RtPLECf  IONS  on  the  Eng«  Lan- 
goage.     SeeBAKEft. 

Rb LU  A  n's  Harveian  Oration,     7  8 

JIeliciovs  EftabiifiuncDt  in  Scot- 
land, 398 

Remarks  on  Propofals  for  Rtjicf 
in  Matter  of  Sublcrip.  &c*    405 

— •  on  Cadogan's  Diflerra- 

tion  on  the  Goor,  -    410 

Renwick's  Unfortunate  Lovcrsj- 

331 

Report  from  the  Committee  oi 
fupplying  the  Navy  with  Tim- 
ber, 496 

Review  of  the  Hiil.  of  Job,      67 

Roe's  ConiJdeiations,  &c«        499 

RoBERTs*s  poetical  Eilay  09  tne 
Providence  of  God.  P«irtllj.  235  * 

RouAiN£  on  the  Walk  of  Faiih, 

500 

RbwLfiT  on  ihc  Gonorrhoea,    1 54 

Rufthead's  Edt.  of  riic  Statutes 
at  Lapge,  VoL  X.  328 

S. 

SAmians  ;  a  Talc,  156 

Sampson's  three  Sermons,  76 
Savigny  on  tempering  Steel,  1^6 
Scale's  Tables  for  valuing EQate$« 

496 
SiALLY'sYoungLa^yandGenile- 
man's  Guide  to  Aftron.  Sec.  3Z5 
'  London  Spelling  Did.  497 

Secker's  Sermons,  Vols,  V.  VI. 
and  VII.  33Z 

Sermons  to  Do£iors  in  Divitiity, 

5ER«r!ONs,  fingie,  79,  240,  335, 
416,  512 

Sentiments,  &c»  relating  xo  a 
new  Coinage  of  Sib  er,         507 

Sharp's  Englifbman's  Kenion- 
ftrance,  326 

Smith's  Chriftianity  Unmafked  ; 
a  Poem,  1 5 1 

Smitb  on  the  Nature  of  Govern- 
ment, 417 

SoLANDER*8  Voyage,  See  Jour- 
nal* 

SoMGs,  &c,  in  the  Invitation  of  the 
Garter,  411 

Stone's  Di/couries^  317 

.  Summart  and  free  Refledions, 


T. 


TAcTICS.  SccELEMtN'TAkv. 
Talbot's   Letters  on   the 
French  Nation,  493 

Tem  PL E'b  Ramble  through  FrjKice,  . 
&c.  130 

T'hbatres,  by  SJf  Nicjiola^  Nip-  . 

col(*,  ^03 

Thrbe  Comedies  from'  the  French 

of  Meflrs,  St.  Foix  and  Fagan, 

Th  0  u  g  h  t  a  on  our  Articles  of  Re- 

'li;>ion^fcc.  239 

— : —  ■  on  oiir  Acquifitions 

in  the  Eall  Indies  409  - 

TiTUj.     See  Exposition. 
Tobacconist;  a  Conied/,     151 
lpPLADY'5    Free   1'aoughcs    oa 

Subl'ci-rpiior.s,  499 

■  ■    '      ■*   Jcfua  fcen   of  Angcis, 

&C.  5  CO 

Travels  into  France  and  Italy; 
in  a  Scries  of  Letcers  to  a  Lady, 

79 
Treatisb  on  tl.e  Copal  Oil  Var- 

nifh,  41^ 

Two  Diicourfes  on  the  Right  of 

private  Jud^rin^nt,  Sz'Z^  407 

Turnek's  Meditations   on  fclc^ 

Portions  of  Scripi'jre,  335 

Tutor;  or,  H  ft.  of  Geoige  Wil- 

fun  and  Lady  Mcifbnc,         332 

VAawisa-  Sec  Treatise.  , 
Victor's Balory  of  Thea- 
tres, Vol.  ill.  2^2 
Voltaire's  Pupil  of  Nature,  329 
Voyages,  See  Dalrymfle. 
Unfortunate  Love/s,  331 
Unguarded  \fomertt,  74 
Ury — tpijiol^t  Turcica^l^c.  40 c 
W. 

WAddington*8  Sea  Ofiicer'a 
Companion,  326 

Water  Poetry,  ,    236 

WEDDiNcDay  ;  a  Poem,  235 
Weston's  Botany,  Vol.  IL  237 
Wish  ;  a  Poem,  •     '5* 

Wynne's  Hilt,  of  America,  386 
— — —  concluded,  432 


y. 


fi{{    CONTENTS  «//** Foreign  Ahticles. 

Y.  Z. 

YOvvQ*sToiir through  thcEaft    ^Immbruann's  £%  on  Na« 
of  Epglftiul;  379    /J  tional  Pride,  j^^^ 

Zqbride;  aTragedy«  491 


CONTENTS  of  the  FOREIGN  ARTICLES, 
in  the  APPENDIX  to  this  Volume. 


2C*ScHYLU8,  new  Fr.  Tramfli- 
•/J-'  tion  of,  Page  564 

Amstbrdam  Society,  Hid. of,  5  56 
ANTiquiTfis    dans    lea  Gaalet, 

595 
Btc  c  A  R I A  on  E]e6hicity,        555 

iBRVTus's  Letter  on  ancient  and 

modern  Chariots,  588 

Db  LA  Fond  on  £le6lricity»    559 
XyOssAT,  Life  of,  587 

Drowning.    See  Hi  a  tort. 
J>v  Pbrron,  M.  Anquetil,   his 

Tranilat.of  theZ^/ Jfv^tf,  561 
Electricity.    See  Bbccaria* 

See  De  la  Fond, 
£s8ais  de  Poefies,  590 

IfAi^LBR-Bibliotbeca     Medidnae, 

&c  594 

History  of  the  Royal  Academy 

of  Sciences  at  Paris,  for  1757, 

&c.  ;i4 

-  of  the  Royal  Academy 

t)f  Sciences,  &c.  at  Berlin,  for 

>76>       ^  ,    ^    .  P^ 

of  the  Soaety  at  Am- 


ilerdam,   for  the  Recovery  of 

drowned  Perfons^  $^6 

>       '  'French  Literature,  505 

■  of  Anatomy,  &c.     573 

of  the  Royal  Academy 


of  Infcriptions,  &c.  VoU*  33— 

35»  583 

I^ITTRB  deBrotttS,  fur  les  Chars, 

588 


Li p B  of  Cardinal  IVOflat,        587 
LiyBs  of  late  celebrated  French 

Writers  and  Artifta,  560 

LoNGCHAMPs*  Hifl.  of  French  Li- 
terature, Vols.  5  and  6,        56  j 
Memoir  for  laMuflqne  des  An- 

cicns,  C49 

NBCROifOGE  desHommes  celebr^ 

de  France,  '  560 

Observations   Phifiques.      See 

Rbimar. 
Ofhbllat  db  la  Pause,  his  Fr« 

Tranflation  of  Suetonius,      574 
Pliny's  Natural  Hift.  with  a  Vr^ 

Tranflation,  *   58^ 

Poetical  Eflays.    By  Mr,  D.  P. 

59Q 
Portal's  Hi(L  of  Anatomy  and 
Surgery,  .  573 

Rbim AR  on  the  Inftinft  of  Ani- 
mals, 533 
Rollings  Mif.  Pieces,  593 
RoussiBR  on  the  Mufic  cf  the 
Andents,  549 
Sauvaq^riE,  M,  4e  la,  his  Ami* 
quites  dans  le  Gaules,           594 
Suetonius,  a  new  Fr.  Tranfla- 
tion of,                               574 
SwBDENBoRG  ou  the  truc  Chrif- 
tian  Religion,                      58a 
Vera  ChriftianaRcligio,       .  i\ 
ZitNO-AYBSTA)                      56^^  ^ 


THE 


■ill.  f 


THE 

MONTHLY    REVIEW, 

For     JULY,      1/71. 


Art.  I.  Pcgms^  by  the  Reverend  Mr.  Cawthorn, .  late  Mafler 
of  Tunbridgc  School.    410.    6  s.  fcwed.    Bladen,  &c.    1771. 

THE  late  Mr.  Cawthorn  had  a  lively  imagination,  and  an 
early  turn  for  poetry ;  but  his  judgment  was  not  equal  to 
hisfancy,  and  bis  moft  finilhed  produdions  difcover  an  incor- 
lednefs  of  tafte.  Nothing,  therefore,  can  excufe  his  Editor 
for  in^fOdtfcing; any  juvenile  productions,  though  he  has  apo- 
logifed  for  fome  of  thefe  as  fuch,  becaufe  he  was,  by  that 
means,  l^yipg  his  Author  under  every  difadvantagc.  Mr. 
Cawthorn  formed  himfelf  upon  Pope,  as  a  model  of  heroic  verfe; 
and  it  is  faying  much  for  him,  that  he  fomcumes  wrote  like  hiu 
niafter.  But  he  could  not  long  maintain  Pope's  ea{y  elegance, 
nor  keep  i/p  to  the  free  and  unwearied  fpirit  that  he  breathed. 

We  will,  how;ever,  do  him  all  the  juftice  that  his  remains  re- 
quire. He  giyes  us  the  following  traits  of  a  military  friend, 
whofe  death  is  the  fubje6t  of  the  poem  from  which  they  are  ex-* 
traded : 

*  O  blc*  with  all  that  youth  can  give  t6  pleafe. 
The  Ibnn  majeftic,  and  the  mien  of  cafe, 
Adike  empowered  by  nature,  and  by  art. 
To  llorm  the  rampart,  and  to  win  the  heart  j  '• 
•  Coi-feift  of  maiiners,  delicate  of  mind, 
With  fpirit  humble,  and  with  truth  rcfin'd'; 
•  *For  public  lifie's  meridian  Ainfhine  made 
Yet  known  to  ev'ry  virtue  of  the  (hade ; 
In  war  while  all  the  trumps  of  fame  infpire. 
Each  paffion  raving,,  and  each  wifli  on  Are  ; 
At  home,  without  or  vanity,  or  rage ; 
As  Toft  as  pity,  and  as  cool  as  age.* 

Hts  poqin  on  the  Regulation  of  the  Paflions  has  merit  In 
^lapy  places^  and  the  concluding  images  of  the  enl^ing  extract 
re  beautiful  and  juft  ; ' 

Vot.XLV.  B  ♦Pka- 


Cawthorn";  Poems. 

•  Pleafdre^  my  friend  I  on  this  fide  folly  lies  t 
It  may  be  vigorous,  but  it  muft  be  wife  : 
And  when  oar  organs  once  that  end  attain. 
Each  ftep  beyond  it  is  a  (lep  to  pain. 
For  aik  the  man  whofe  appetites  purfue 
Each  loofe  Roxana  of  the  burning  ftew. 
Who  cannot  eat  till  luxury  refine 
His  tutor'd  tafte*  and  teach  him  how  to  dine  ; 
Who  cannot  drink  till  Spain's  rich  vintage  flow, 
Mix'd  with  the  coclnefs  of  December's  fnow  s 
Aflc  him,  if  all  thefe  ecftafies  ihat  move 
The  pulfe  of  rapture,  and  the  rage  of  lotre. 
When  wine,  wit,  woman,  all  their  pow'rs  employ. 
And  evVy  fenfe  is  lort  in  ev'ry  joy, 
E'er  fiird  his  heart,  and  l^am^fl  upon  his  bread 
Content's  full  fnnihine,  with  the  calm  of  reft  ? 

No virtue  only  gives  fair  peace  to  (hine. 

And  health,  O  facred  temperance  1  is  thine. 
Hence  the  poor  peafant,  whofe  laborious  fpade. 
Rids  the  rough  crag  of  half  its  heath  and  ihade. 
Feels  in  the  quiet  of  his  genial  nights 
A  blifs  more  genuine  than  the  club  at  White's : 
And  has  in  full  exchange  for  fame  and  wealth 
Herculean  vigour,  and  eternal  health, 

*  Of  blooming  genius,  judgment,  wit,  poHefs'd, 
By  po^ts  envied,  and  by  peers  carefs'd ; 
By  royal  mercy  fav'd  from  legal  doom. 
With  royal  favour  crown 'd  for  years  to  come, 
O  had  ft  thou.  Savage !  known  thy  lot  to  prize. 
And  facred  held  fair  friendihip's  genVous  ties  j 
Hadft   thou,  fincere  to  wifdom,  virtue,  truth, 
Curb'd  the  wild  fallics. of  impetuous  youth  ; 
Had  but  thy  life  been  equal  to  thy  lays. 
In  vain  had  envy  ftrove  to  blaft  thy  bays; 
In  vain  thy  mother's  unrelenting  pride 
Had  ftrove  to  pufh  thee  helplefs  from  her  fide  ;    • 
Fair  competence  had  lent  her  genial  do^Y, 
And  fmiling  peace  adorn'd  thy  evening  hour : 
True  pleafure  would  have  led  thee  to  her  (hriney 
And  t\^ry  friend  to  merit  had  been  thine. 
Bleft  with  the  choiceft  boon  that  heav'n  can  give, 
Thott  then  hadft  learnt  with  dignity  to  live, 
The  fcorn  of  wealth,  the  threats  of  want  to  brave^ 
Nor  fought  from  prifon  a  refuge  in  the  grave. 

*  Th*  immortal  Rcmbrant  all  his  pi«S^ures  made 
Soft  as  their  union  into  light  and  ihade  : 
Whene'er  his  colours  wore  too  bright  an  air, 
A  kindred  (hadow  took  ofl^  all  the  glare  ; 
\^  hcne'er  thai  ftiadow,  carelefsly  embrown'd. 
Stole  on  the  tints,  and  breath'd  a  gloom  around, 

Th'  at- 


Czvrthorn*s  Poems.  - 

Th*  attentive  artift  threw  a  warmer  dye^ 
Or  caird  a  glory  from  a.piaurM  iky ; 
Till  both  th'  oppofiiig  powers  mix'd  in  one. 
Cool  as  the  night,  and  brilliant  as  the  fun. 

•  Paffions,  L'ke  colours,  hare  theiVftrength  and  eafe, 
Thofe  toa  infipid,  and  too  gaudy  thcfe : 
Some  on  the  heart,  like  Spagnoletti's  throw 
Fictitious  horrors,  and  a  weight  of  woe; 
Some^  like  Albano's,  catch  from  ev*ry  ray 
Too  ftronsr  a  funfhine,  and  too  rich  a  day; 
Others,  with  Carlo's  Magdalens,  require 
A  quicker  fpirir,  and  a  touch  of  fire. 
Or  want,  perhaps,  though  of  ccleftial  race, 
Correggio's  foftnefs,  and  a  Guido's  grace, 

'  Wou'dft  thou  then  reach  what  Rem  brant's  genius  knew. 
And  live  the  model  that  his  pencil  drew, 
Form  all  thy  life  with  all  his  warmth  divine. 
Great  as  his  plan,  and  faultlefs  as  his  line  ; 
Let  all  thy  paffions,  like  his  colours,  play. 
Strong  without  harihnefs,  without  glaring,  gay: 
Contraft  them,  curb  them,  fpread  them,  or  confine. 
Ennoble  thefe,  and  thofe  forbid  to  Ibine  ; 
With  cooler  Ihades  ambition's  fire  allay, 
And  mildly  melt  the  pomp  of  pride  away ; 
Her  rainbow-robe  from  vanity  remove. 
And  foften  malice  with  the  fmile  of  love; 
Bid  o'er  revenge  the  charities  prevail, 
Nor  let  a  grace  be  feen  without  a  veil : 
So  (halt  thou  live  as  heav'n  irfelf  defign'd. 
Each  pulfc  congenial  with  th'  informing  mind. 
Each  adlion  ftation'd  in  its  proper  place. 
Each  virtue  blooming  with  its  native  grace. 
Each  pailion  vigorous  to  its  juft  decree, 
And  the  fair  whole  a  pcrfeft  fymmetry.' 

In  his  effay  on  Taftc,  many  of  our  modern  follies  are  ridi* 
culcd  with  no  left  propriety  than  poetry : 

'  Hence  all  our  ftucco'd  walls,  Mofaic  floors, 
Palladian  windows,  and  Venetian  doors. 
Our  Gothic  fronts,  whofe  Attic  wings  nnfbld 
Fluted  pilaftcrs  tipp'd  with  leaves  of  gold. 
Our  mafly  cieling,  graced  with  gay  feftoons. 
The  weeping  marbles  of  our  damp  falons, 
Lawtis,  fring'd  with  citr  ns,  amaranthine  bowVs, 
Expiring  myrtles,  and  unop'ning  flow  Vs. 
Hence  the  good  Scotfman  bids  th*  anana  bloy 
In  rocks  of  cryftal,  or  in  Alps  of  fnow  ; 
On  Orcus'  ftcep  extends  his  wide  arcade. 
And  kills  his  fcanty  funQiine  in  a  fhade. 

B  2  'One 


[  Gawthorn*y  Poemu 

•  Oneinight  cxpeft  a  fanftity  of  ftyle^ 
Augoft  and  manly  in  an  holy  pile. 
And  think  an  architeA  extremely  odd 

To  build  a  playhoufe  for  the  church  of  God  : 

Yet  half  our  churches,  fuch  the  mode  that  feigns^ 

Are  Roman  theatres,  or  Grecian  fanes ; 

Where  broad  arch'd  windows  to  the  eye  convey 

I'he  keen  difFafion  of  too  ftrong  a  day ;  ^ 

Where,  in  the  luxury  of  wanton  pride, 

Corinthian  columns  languifh  iide  byfide, 

Clos'd  by  an  altar,  exquifitely  fine, 

Loofe  and  lafcivious  as  a  Cyprian  (hrine. 

*  Of  late,  'tis  true,  quite  (ick  of  Rome  and  Greece 
We  fetch  our  models  from  the  wife  Chincfe: 
European  artifts  are  too  cool,  and  chafte. 

For  Mand*rin  only  is  the  man  of  tafte  ; 
Whofe  bolder  genius,  fondly  wild  to  fee 
His  grove  a  fored,  and  his  pond  a  fea. 

Breaks  out and,  whimfically  great,  defigns 

Without  the  ihackles  or  of  rules,  or  lines  : 

Form*d  on  his  plans,  our  farms  and  feats  begin 

To  match  the  boafted  villas  of  Pekin. 

On  tv'ry  hill  a  fpire-crown*d  temple  fwells. 

Hung  round  with  ferpents,  and  a  fringe  of  bells : 

Junks  and  balons  along  our  waters  fail. 

With  each  a  guilded  cockboat  at  his  tail ; 

Our  choice  exotics  to  the  breeze  exhale. 

Within  th'  inclofure  of  a  zigzag  rail  i 

In  Tartar  huts  our  cows  and  horfes  lie> 

Our  hogs  are  fatted  in  an  Indian  flye, 

dn  ev*ry  ihelf  a  Jofs  divinely  ftares, 

Nymphs  laid  on  chintzes  fprawl  upon  our  cbairs  ; 

While  o'er  our  cabinets  Confucius  nods, 

'Midfl  Porcelaib  elephants,  and  China  gods.' 

To  avoid  thefe  follies^  he  advife$  us  to  follow  Nature  ia  our 
improvements : 

'  Examine  Nature  with  the  eye  of  Tafte : 

Mark  where  (he  fpreads  the  lawn  or  pours  the  nil. 

Falls  in  the  vale,  or  breaks  upon  the  hill ; 

Plan  as  (he  plans,  and  where  her  genius  calls. 

There  ilnk  your  grottos,  and  there  raife  your  walls,' 

Mr.  Cawthorn  had  given  us  an  idea  of  moral  ceconomy  from 
painting.    In  another  of  his  poems  he  draws  the  fame  idea  fcoov. 
mfic  : 

*  A  coxcomb  once  in  Handel's  parlour  found 
A  Grecian  lyre,  and  try'd  to  make  it  found  ; 
O'er  the  fine  (lops  his  awkward  /ill  he  fiingSi 
And  rudely  prefTes  on  th'  elailic  firings : 

Awakened 


,Cawthom'x  P^i»x;  ;5 

sAwaken'd  difcord  ftirieks^  andfcolday  andrayet. 
Wild  as  the  diflbaance  of  winds  aod  waves. 
Load  as  a  Wapfnng  mob  at  midnight  bawls, 
Harfh  as  ten,  chariots  rolling  round  St.  Paul's, 
And  hoarfer  far  than  all  th*  ecllatic  race 
Whofe  drunken  orgies  flunn'd  the  wilds  of  Thrace. 

*  Friend !  quoth  the  fage,  that  fine  machine  contains 
Exai^er  numbers  and  diviner  ilrains. 

Strains  fuch  as  once  could  build  the  Theban  wall. 

And  ftop  the  mountain  torrent  in  its  fall : 

Bat  yet»  to  wake  them,  rouae  them,  and  infpire, 

Alks  a  fine  finger,  and  a  touch  of  fire, 

A  feeling  ibul  whole  all  expreHive  pow'rs 

Can  copy  Nature  as  ihe  finks  or  fears ; 

And,  ju&  alike  to  pafHon,  time,  and  place, 

Refine  correftnefs  into  cafe  and  grace. 

He  faid — and,  flying  o*er  each  quivVing  wire. 

Spread  his  light  hand,  and  fwept  it  on  the  lyre. 

Quick  to  his  touch  the  lyre  began  to  glow,  ^ 

The  found  to  kindle,  and  the  air  to  flow, 

Peep  as  the  murmurs  of  the  falling  floods. 

Sweet  as  the  warbles  of  the  vocal  woods : 

The  liit'ning  paflions  hear,  and  fink,  and  riie. 

As  the  rich  narmony  or  fwells,  or  dies ; 

The  pulfe  of  avarice  forgets  to  move, 

A  purer  rapture  fills  the  breafl  of  love ; 

Devotion  lifts  to  heav'n  a  holier  eye. 

And  bleeding  pity  heaves  a  fofter  figh, 

*  Life  haA  its  eafe,  amafezAent,  joy,  and  fire. 
Hid  in  itfelf  as  mufic  in  the  lyre ; 

And,  like  the  lyrt^  will  all  its  pow'rs  impart 
When  touched  and  manag'd  by  the  hand  of  art :  , 

Bat. half  mankind,  like  Handel's  fool,  deHroy, 
Through  rage  and  ignorance,  the  ftrain  of  joy. 
Irregularly  will  their  paffions  roll 
'    Through  nature's  fineft  inflrument,  the  foul : 
While  men  of  fenfe,  with  Handel's  happier  (kill, 
Corredt  the  tafle,  and  harmonize  the  will. 
Teach  their  a£edions  like  his  notes  to  flow. 
Not  raird  too  high,  nor  ever  fank  too  low  ; 
Till  ev'ry  virtue,  meafur'd  and  refin'd. 
As  fits  the  concert  of  the  mafler-miad» 
Melts  in  its  kindred  founds,  and  pours  along 
Th'  according  mufic  of  the  moral  fong.' 
His  Abelard  to  Eloifa  contains  many  firong  lines,  much  paf- 
iion,  and  animated  expreflion  ;   but  the  band  of  the  perfeft 
mafter  was  wanting  to  difpofis  the  colours,  and  cbaftife  the 
piece  *. 

*  We  remember  to  have  firit  feen  it  in  the  Poedcal  Calendar.    See 
Re7.  voL  xxviii,  p.  488. 

B  3  «■  Aa 


♦  Tbi  Henfy  and  Hifitic  of  the  Serif  tures  defer Ibea. 

ty  An  anonymous  Writer,  in  the  St.  James's  Chronicle  of 
April  25,  has  informed  the  public,  that  the  firft  poem  in  this 
colle&ion  is  not  Mr.  Cawthorn's,  but  was  written  probably  be- 
fore Mr.  C.  was  born.  It  is,  fays  he,  the  acknowledged  pro- 
duction of  Mr.  Pitt,  the  tranflator  of  Virgil  and  Vida,  and  is 
to  be  found  at  p.  i^o  of  the  Poems  publifhed  by  him  in 
1727- — We  have  not  Mr.  Pitt's  Poems  (which  is  a  fcarce 
book)  to  refer  to  on  this  occafion  ;  but  we  take  the  hGt  for 
granted,  efpecially  as  no  defence  hath  yet,  that  we  know  of, 
been  made  againft  this  charge  of  unfair  dealing,  by  the  Editor 
ef  Mr.  C.'s  Poems, 

Art.  II.  The  Herefy  and  Heretic  of  the  Scriptures  completely  de-^ 
fcrihid\  that  Defcription  honcftly  improved  ;  and  to  the  Cen- 
fure  of  the  Public  modeftly  fubmitted.  By  the  Author  of  the 
Triumphs  of  Jehovah.     8vo.     i  s.  6d.     Buckland.     177U 

THE  Writer  of  this  pamphlet  gives  us  no  other  information 
concerning  himfelf  than  what  the  title-page  declares,  that  he 
was  the  author  of  a  performance  called  the  Tnumpbs  of  Jehovah, 
Whatever  n\erit*  there  might  be  in  that  publication,  the  iingula- 
rity  of  its  title  would,  we  apprehend,  difguft  a  number  of  readers, 
rather  than  recommend  either  xhat  or  the  prcient  work  to  their 
i/egard.  Neverthelefs,  it  muft  be  fa  id  of  the  Trcatife  before  us, 
that  it  is  fenfible  and  candid,  and  difcovers  a  great  fliare  of 
attention  and  diligence,  in  endeavouring  to  inveftigate  and  ex-« 
plain  a  fubje£l  which  muft  be  acknowledged  to  have  fome 
confiderable  difficulty. 

For  a  brief  view  of  the  plan  here  purfued,  and  the  interpreta- 
tion adopted,  we  will  tranfcribe  a  fummary  of  the  work,  which 
is  given  at  the  end  of  the  third  chapter.  *  It  appears  in  the  firft 
jilace,'  fays  the  Author,  *  that  herefy  hath  relation  to  fentiment, 
and  that  an  heretic  is  a  dogmatift,  or  a  man  who  hath  taken  up 
a  peculiar  fet  of  opinions.  But  this  account  is  only  general 
and  introdudory,  and  obferved  for  the  fake  of  diftin£iion  of 
ideas,  and  precifion,  and  not  as  the  very  fubjecSt  defcribed  in  fcrip- 
ture.  -  But  upon  this  ground  it  is  next  obferved,  that  the  herefy 
properly  intended  in  icripture  is  error  in  the  faith,  and  a  re- 
ception of  religious  do6lrint.s  oppofite  to  thofe  we  are  taught  in 
the  gofpel,  and  an  heretic  is  one  who  believes  and  propagates 
fuch  doflrines.  This  notion  is  cflential  to  herefy,  and  the  cha- 
rter of  an  heretic  But  this  is  not  the  whole  of  the  account  ; 
it  includes  moire;  Accordingly,  it  is  further  obferved,  that 
wickednefs  is  connefied  with  herefy,  and  impiety  doth  always 

^  The  Reader  is  referred  to  our  opinion  of  this  wild  and  fanciful 
performance.  Rev.  vol.  xxix.  p.  ^63. 

•  >       '  inmix 


The  Hitify  and  Heretic  rftbe  Scriptures  defcriheeL  f 

imnlx  in  the  charader  of  the  heretic.  So  that  herefy  is  error  in 
the  faith,  deriving  from  the  wicked  luib  of  the  heart ;  and  the 
l^reti.c  is  the  man  who  adopts  fuch  error  in  gratification,  and 
at  the  folicitation  of  fome- or  other  corrupt  affed^ion.  Thefe 
two  things  then,  error  and  luft,  and  the  lad  confidered  as  the 
rife  of  the  firft,  exbaiift  the  fubjedt  of  herefy,.  as  laid  down  in 
fcripture,  and  fill  up  the  character  of  an  heretic/ 

In  fupport  of  the  firft  part  of  this  account,  that  herefy,  in  ge« 
neral,  denotes  fentiment,  and  not  fa^i,  it  is  faid,  ^  The  Greet 
verb  (ai^f(()}  the  root  of  thefe  terms,  fignifies,  among  other  no* 
tjoQs,  ia  think  or  judge ^  to  be  of  opinion^  as  fome  of  the  lexicogra* 
phers  fender.  What  then  can  (a/pro-iV)  herefy^  in  the  firft  place 
denote,  hxxt  fintimeni  zv\A  opinion  if  I'his  muft  be  its  primary 
idea,  as  it  is  a  regular  deduction  from  irs  root.  And  from  hence, 
in  a  very  eafy  Qonnedion.  derives  the  idea  of  fe£t  or  party,  be-» 
caufe  nothing  fo  Readily  divides  people  into  itOts  as  their  opi- 
Aipns.* 

His  next  afiertion  is,  that  the<  herefy  of  fcripture  means*— mif* 
t^ken  feotiments  in  divine  matters :  this  is  tlie  fubjed  of  the  fe- 
cond  chapter,  where  he  confiders  and  illuftrates  fome  texts  of 
fcripture,    with  a  little  criticifm,   as  under  the  former  head. 

The  third  chapter  takes  a  furvey  of  the  different  explications 
which  have  been  given  of  the  word  herefy.  Among  which  the 
laA-mentioned  opinion  is  one  that,  within  the  prefent  century, 
greatly  drew  the  attention  of  enquiring  perfons  :  '  This  fays  (in 
the  words  of  our  Author)  the  adopiion  of  dodrines  in  religion,' 
contrary  to  the  inward  perfuafions  of  the  mind,  is  the  very  he-». 
refy  enquired  after  ^  and  that  man  is,  by  fcripture- rule,  an  he* 
retic,  who  efpoufes  fentiments  he  knows  to  be  falfe,  and  that  are 
the  reverfe  of  his  convidions.  This  opinion  was  agitated  and 
debated  fome  years  ago,  between  two  learned  and  ingenious 
gentlemen  *,  and  it  is  by  no  means  our  defign,  adds  the  Au« 
tbor,  to  interfere  in  that  conteft.' 

This  Writer  reje^is  the  foregoing  interpretation,  together  with 
the  others  that  are  mentioned ;  and  in  regard  to  the  laA,  he  thinks 
it  fufficient  to  obferve,  that  *  it  can  never  anfvA^er  the  end  in* 
tended,  or  be  the  means  to  difcover  herefy  and  heretics,  in  cafe 
it  be  ill-founded,  and  built  on  an  entire  miftake  of  the  expreP- 
ixok  Jelf- condemned^  ufed  by  the  apoftle.  Tit.  iii.  ii.  concerning 
an  heretic'  That  it  is  fo  our  Author  endeavours  to  make  ap- 
pear  in  another  part  of  the  pamphlet,  where  this  paifage  of  fcrip* 
ture  is  faid  to  come  regularly  under  examination,  each  part  of 

•  The  carious  Header  will  find  the  fubjeft  of  Herefy  difcufied  in  a 
very  mafterly  manner,  in  the  celebrated  controverfy  between  Pofter 
aod  Stebhing»  in  which  the  former*  particularly,  difcovered  a  libe- 
rality of  fentiment,  which  will  long  endear  his  memory  to  thofc  who 
are  tancere  well- withers  to  the  natural  righu  of  the  human  mind. 

B  4  the 


9  DoB^s  Mmeirs  of  A^rioiltufty  (sfu 

the  text  is  there  clofely  confidercd,  and  thi«  claufe,  AvrexA* 
«ri(xp»Tof 9  rendered  in  our  if znQ^iion  felf-c^ffdemMfdj  is  partico* 
larly  canvailed,  and  upon  the  whole  1%  is  concluded ^  that  it 
^  dcfcribes,  oot  the  a£fc  of  the  heretic,  biK  that  of  hi«  judges.  • 
They,  being  weU-aflured  of  his  revolt  from  the  Chriftian  faith,- 
aud  of  the  riie  of  it  in  wicked  lufts,  and  that  from  his  own  tem- 
per and  pradlice,  pronounce  fontence  againft  him  as  aa  heretic 
cx)nvi&,  and  (eparate  him  from  the  Chriilian  community/  But ' 
we  muft  acknowledge,  that  the  criticifai  and  expHcation  here- 
propofcd,  appear  to  us  rather  precarious  and  unfatl9ra<£toiry. 

The  third  chapter  is  principally  employed  in  e{I:*bliibtng>  the 
farther  part  of  thefcmiment  her^  advanced,  that  *  whatever  er- 
rpr  in  the  faith  is  the  off^bpring  of  wicked  lufts  and  carnal  aSec- 
tions,  doth  for  that  reafon  become  herefy.'  The  piiTages  of 
fccipture  h^ro  produced,  it  n\u[k  be  owned,  appear  ^o  gi^e  fome 
projaability  and  ftrength  to  the  deicription  which  is  g^ven  of  an 
heretic,  though  we  cannot  confidcr  it  .as  altogether  new  :  the- 
quotations  which  we  iind  in  the  title-page,  from  Kp.  Taylor's 
Liberty  of  Prophecy,  and  from  Auftin,  de  utUitate  Cvedendi^  as 
mentioned  in  Fpfter's  £r{l  Letter  to  Stebbing,  do  each  of  them 
jTeem  to  point  at  (bmewbat  of  the  iMa^  kind  wkh  that  whkh  is 
here  propofcd. 

In  the  two  laft  chapters,  fome  oHfervations  are  made  concern- 
JQg  the  admotticipn  of  an  heretic,  &c.  with  other  reflexions,  for 
tlic  farther  elucidation  of  the  dodrine  here  delivered*  The 
\yriter  infers,  that  *  popery  is  real  herefy,  and  the  pope  of 
Rome  the  chief  of  all  heretics.  And  this,'  fays  he,  <  being  the 
plain  truth,  we  are  fatisfjedwe  not  only  may,  but  that  w<^  muft, 
and  are  in  duty  bound  to  renounce  the  religion  of  R»me,  to  fe* 
parate  from  the  pO(je  of  Ronu^  and  hold  no  Chriftian  commu- 
nion with  him.'  It  is  alio  inferred,  from  the  rule  here  laid 
dawn,  that  we  (hould  <  forbear  any  imputation  of  herefy  on  ac- 
count of  mere  differences  in  opinion,'-— and  that  *  we  muft  pay 
more  regard  to  temper  and  affections,  in  judging  oF  herefy,  than 
to  do£lrines  and  opinions.'  On  the  whole,  here  are  feveral  per* 
tinent  and  uidaA  remarks  on  an  intricate  queftion,  but  how  near 
the  Author  approaches  to  the  exa<5^  and  full  meaning  of  the  fcrip* 
ture*^xprefiions,  we  pretend  not  to  determine. 

**— — ^—  I  ^ »  ■  I  ■■■■■■..  ,      I    ■   — ■.— » 

Art.  hi.  Doflle'i  Memoirs  of  4grieuliure^  Vol.  II.  concluded. 

IN  the  Review  for  laft  month,  we  gave  our  Readers  a  view  . 
of  the  iirft  five  papers  in  the  prefent  colledion,  preceded  by 
a  l^rief  notice  of  the  Editor's  piefatory  addrefs  to  the  public : 
we  now  proceed  to  Article  VL  containing  Sir  Digby  Legard's 
comparifon  of  the  drill  and  broad-caft  huft>andry  of  wheat. 


I 


Dofic'i  Mmws  rf  Agriculture^  (^^  ^ 

We  find  man^  pafiiges  of  this  account  wMch  AsTer^e  cen* 
fure,  bat  Ihall  pa6  over  all  fuch  as  fecm  roi  particularly  to 
call  (or  it.  We  have  all  poflible  peFfoaa)  eftecm  for  &ir  D.  Le* 
gard^  but  m»ft  think-  him  a  prejudiced  devoted  to  a  fanciful 
^fieok  He  owns  the  fubjed  to  be  very  iniereding  to  the  pub- 
lic, aad  tberef6re  wilt  not  oiily  forgive  but  dpplau4  our  ertctea* 
vour  (o  throw  light  on  what  he  owns  to  be  dark. 

Ftrfi  fallacy.  Sir  D.  Lcgard  feys^  ^  It  cameet  b#  urged  that' 
the  riches  of  the  fi>il  were  exhaufted,  becaufe  the  f^r  acres  in 
quclion  do  net  comprebend  that  particubr  acre  lirft  men-< 
tioned."  P.^3*  But  does  this  evafion  prove  that  repeated^ 
horfe^boetng  crops  of  wheat  do  not  txhauft  the  ground  f  Surely 
DO  ftich  thing.  Is  it  not  evident^  from  the  whdc  caft  of  Sir 
D.  Legard's  own  expeiimcncs,  that  fucceifive  horfe* hoeing  cFop»' 
areia  general  wor&  tha^n  preceding,  unlofs  when  more  feed  is* 
given^  OB  additional  ground  is  taken  into  the  account,  or  fomO' 
Olher  adv^tagea  ate  thrown,  into  the  driller^  (bate  ) 

Second  fallacy.     Sir  D.  Legard  ftates  the  expences      I.    ^,    ck' 
of  four  acres  drilled  -  -  •     '3     5     6 

And  the  product  ->  -  -  -I5ii3f 

So  that  the  clear  profit  is  -  -  -      2     5     9 

Bttt  the  tenth  of  the  product  to  the  parfon  is  not  dedudled,  viz. 
1  I.  1 1  a.  ifd.  or  about  3  s.  8d«  per  acre. — Na^y,  this  is  not 
a  clear  profit ;  for  town  rates,  intereft  of  money  employed, 
&fc.  &c.  (hould  bededuiSled.  In  ihorr,  it  is  red^ucedto  a  mere 
nothings  or  worfe  than  nothing  *.-^M  B,  In  this  experiment, 
which  Teems  fo  advantageous  to  drillers,  only  one  ploughing  is 
given,  and  that  rated  only  at  6  s.  though  Mp<  Young  has  pub- 
licly avowedr  that  he  would  not  undertake  to  fuilain  the  expence 
of  the  beft  drill  inftruments  known,  for  2s.  6d.  per  acre. 

Third  fallacy.     Sir  D.  Lcgard  ftates  the  profit  by      U    s.    d. ' 
three  acres  drilled  at  -  •  -12106 

That  profit  by  two  acres  broad- caft  at  •       6  16     O 

•  In  order  to  give  an  cvpcriment  ufefully  and  fairly^  tythe  and 
town-charges  (hoald  be  dedufled  exactly,  or  the  clear  profit  can  never 
be  Known;  and  when  parcicalar  inftances  are  given  as  encoarage- 
ments  to  particular  modes  of  culture,  withoMt  fiich  dedadion,  a  grofs 
deceit  is  committed.     A  man  might  as  well  calculate  his  frefit  on  a 
"mi  of  fa'uour.    Wherever  tythe  is  not  compounded  for,  it  ought  to 
e  Qnderftood  to  be  taken  in  kind.     If  Sir  D.  Legard  ihould  anfwer, 
bat  bis  land  is  exempt  from  tythe;  this  circumdance  proves  his' 
:ftate  fo  much  better  than  it  would  be  if  fubjefb,  as  lands  gene- 
-ally  are,  to  tythe :  hot  this  circumftancey«//r(;^<^,  it  is  right  to  con- 
hide  the  contrapy,  as  any  perfon,  not  exempt,  who  went  on  Sir  D. 
^gard's  plaa,  would  £a4  hu  parfon  feiae  a  tenth  part  of  hisfiieaves* 

Thefc 


10  Doffic'i  Mtmpirs  of  AgricuUurjs^  bfcm 

I 
Thcfe  profits  thus  fetby  each  other,  give  a  fpecious 
adviantage  of  fuperiority  to  the  drill  hufbandry.  But 
examine  the  matter  to  the  bottom,  and  the  profits      L    &•    d,* 
on  equal  quantities  are  .  •  -  -      8    6    6 

6  i6  o 
or  4 1,  3S.  3d*  by  the  drill,  and  3L  8s«  by  the  broad-cafl; 
or  15s.  3d.  more  by  the  drill. — But  then  look  to  thediflFer-< 
ence  of  management,  l^hrce- fourths  of  the  broad-caft  were  on 
the  fod  after  once  ploughing  (fee  p.  67) ;  artd  the  other  fourth 
was  on  a  wheat  ftubble.  What  wretched  management !  The 
drilled  was  on  oat  ftubble,  twice  ploughed  fime  harvi&ft.  What  a 
difference  !  The  crop  of  the  Inroad- caftmQom'ing  fo  near  that  of 
the  drilUdy  is  one  of  the  ftrongeft  encomiums  on  the  former  me^ 
thod  :  befide,  there  appears  no  evidence  of  probability  that  the 
expences  of  the  tWo  methods  are  juftly  ftated.— Who  can  bc» 
lieve  that  the  expence  of  ploughing,  &c.  the  broad-caft  can  be 
1 1.  6  s.  by  the  acre,  and  that  of  the  drilled  only  1 1.  48.?  The> 
whole  is  a  firing  of  fallacies* 

•  Fourth  fallacy.  Sir  D.  Lcgard  pretends  that  the  hroad^cafi 
muft  want  manure  as  much  as  the  dnlltd  ground,  becaufe  the 
crop  is  a  large  and  confequently  exhau/iing  one,  p.  70.  Is  not 
the  indemnifying  manure  then  -to  be  charged  in  proportion  to 
the  crop  ?  Why  then '  is  the  charge  on  both  portions  made 
equal  f  Plainly  to  make  the  broad- caft  huibandry  appear  to  dif* 
advantage  !  Becaufe  the  drilled  hufbandiy  exhaufts  the  ground, 
muft  the  broad-caft  be  equally  condemned? — Is  it  not  evident 
that  a  better  crop  of  barley  might  juflly  be  expeded  after  the 
*whcat  on  fwarth  than  the  wheat  had  been  ?— What  will  the 
candid  Mr.  Howman  fay  to  thefe  fadls?  Will  be  exhort  Sir  D. 
Legard  to  carry  on  his  experiments  of  both  cultures  f-^Hij  ex- 
periment in  1764,  his  ia(t  in  the  drill  way,  is  liable  to  many 
of  the  fame  cenfures.  Nothing  convincing,  or  fair,  can  be  de*  / 
duced  frpm  it,  in  favour  of  the  drill. 

Fifth  fallacy.  Sir  D.  Legard  makes  a  table  of  recapitula- 
tion, the  laft  column  of  which  can  only  ferve  to  lead  people 
into  a  fadly  miflaken  notion  of  the  fuperior  advantage  of  the 
drill  method^  by  (hewing  that  to  produce  fometimes  as  high  as 
twenty- fold,  nay  twenty- one- fold,  nay  twenty- four- fold,  in 
horfe-hoed  crops.  But  what  is  this  produce  towards  dating  the 
real  profit?  Is  it  not  palpable,  that  if  horfe-hoeing  produce 
twenty  fold,  and  (cateris  parihm)  broad-caft  only  ten- fold,  yet 
if  a  little  more  than  twice  the  quantity  be  fown  on  the  fame 
ground,  the  profit  is  greater  by  the  latter  method  ? 

Sixth  fallacy.     Sir  D.  Legard  ftates,  in  this  table  of  recapi- 
tulation, only  a  fingle  experiment  of  broad-caft  huft)andry,  taken 
from  a  neighbour,  the  circumftances  of  which  might  be  fo  d»f«  . 
fcrent  from  thofe  of  the  drilled,  that  perhaps  no  comparifon  could 

be 


Doflie*i  Memotn  if  Agriculture^  {^r.  it 

be  juftljr  made  of  them  \  at  leaft  it  does  not  appear  that  it  could^ 
and  the  maxim,  ^*  Di  non  apparentibus,  a  non-exiftentibus^ 
t^dem  eft  ratio^^*  is  univerfally  alio  wed. *^Prai  fed  be  the  accuracjr 
of  Mr.  Young  in  his  comparifons  !•— 'Yet  not  content  with  this 
fingle  inftance  of  his  own  chufing  as  he  found  it.  Sir  D.  Le- 
gard  deduds  from  the  profit  of  it  nearly  45  s.  or  3  1.  5  s.  per 
acre  for  manure,  as  though  this  fingle  crop  ihould  be  charged 
with  what  was  rather  a  benefit  to  the  fucceeding.  Will  not  ho- 
neft  Mr.  HvwmarC%  candour  blu(h  at  his  baronet*s  difingenutty? 
However,  having  tricked  up  the  ftate  of  the  crops  to  his  own 
fancy  and  furpcje^  Sir  Dig  by  finds  the  medium  -ecreable  pro- 
duce of  one  method  to  be  5 1.  and  of  the  other  to  be  only  2  !• 
15  s.  h'ttie  more  than  half  as  much  !  The  Reader,  who  has  feen 
bow  fanguine  an  advocate  Sir  D.  Legard  is  for  drilling,  will 
naturally  conclude  that  this  fuperiority  is  made  to  fall  on  the 
fide  of  the  drillers.  But  to  fay  the  txuihy  Jirange  as  it  is,  ic 
neither  (alls  on  the  one  fide  or  the  other:  for,  by  an  unaccount*. 
able  capricde^  Sir  D.  Legard  jumbles  together  the  broad  caji  and 
bond-hoed  drilled  crops,  and  concrafts  with  them  the  horfe-hoed! 
He  boafts  of  his  generofuy  to  the  broad-eajl  hujbandtnen^  as  giving 
them  great  advantage  by  their  alliance  with  the  hand'hoeing . 
drilLrs^  as  expending  lefs  feed,  and  getting  greater  crops  than 
the  broad-caft  men.  Knights-trrant  love  to  extol  their  adverfa^ 
ries^  in  order  to  magnify  the  glory  of  themfelves  when  con- 
querors. Thus  o^ir  worthy  Knight  omenizes,  that,  with  all  thcfe 
gratuitous  advantages,  he  will  foil  his  antagonijis. 

And  now.  Reader,  how  does  he  eflFe<a  this  viflory  ?  He 
ftates  the  expence  of  an  horfe-hoed  crop  annually  at  i  1.  8  s. 
then  he  makes  the  annual  produce  to  be  i  quarter  3  buOicls,  or 
II  bufliels,  and  hence  concludes,  that  the  net  profit  yearly  of 
an  acre  will  be  a  moidore. — Now  to  this  part  of  the  compari- 
fon  it  may  be  juflly  objedled,  fird,  that  it  does  by  no  means  ap- 
pear that  I  1.  8  s.  per  acre  is  not  too  low  an  expence  \  and,  fe* 
condly,  that  probably  11  bufhcls  (though  a  poor  crop)  is  more 
than  can  be  reafonably  depended  on,  as  a  feries  of  experiments 
lead  u8  to  conclude  that  fuccefiivc  crops  fail  by  degrees. 

As  to  the  other  part  of  rhe  comparilon,  we  mud,  in  com- 
pliment to  the  honour  of  Sfr  D.  Legard  as  a  gentleman,  fwp- 
pofe  him  not  defignedly  to  mifreprefent  j  but  as  we  have  feen 
fiich  inaccuracies  above  in  his  account,  we  may  be  allowed  to 
deny  an  implicit  afient  to  his  (laiing  the  particulars  of  produce 
and  expences.  On  comparing  his  two  dates,  we  find  that  the 
new  hujbandry  (i.  e.  horfe-hoeing)  gives  for  four  years  k  neat 
profit  of  5].  8s.  per  acre,  and  the  old  (broad-cad  and  hand- 
boemg)  gives  only  4I.  12  s.  or  a  diflFerence  of  16  s.  or  45, 
per  annum. — Mr.  Howman  however  has  obferved,  that  this  is 
impracticable  hufbandrj^  and  we  obfcrve  that  Sir  D.  Legard  rates 

the 


I  %  DofficV  Memoirs  of  Jgriadtufe^  tic* 

tbc  land  on  vrbich  his  experiments  were  made  only  at  12  9. 
per  acre,  whereas  it  was  let  when  in  grafs  at  i6  s.  fo  that  he 
ba!s  juft  as  much  lofs  by  ploughing  at  ally  as  he  fuppofes  him- 
felf  to  have  advantage  by  pt«ferring  borfe-hoeing  to  any  other 
method.  Al)  this  is  faid  on  admiffion  of  his  own  ftating  an 
impradltcable  fchsme.  How  much  more  is  juftly  obje£^able  to 
bis  piurtial  decifioci  we  have  pointed  out  to  the  judicious  Reader f-  . 
---It  is  however  too  remarkable  to  be  omitted^  that  Sir  Digby 
clofes  his  memoir  by  pretending  to  make  his  concIuHoii 
gaaral.  Here»  fays  he,  turnip,  barley,  and  clover  husbandry 
is  admitted ;  but  on  ftiif  clays,  &c.  this  culture  cannot  be  ufed  ; 
thirefoTi  my  conclufion  againft  the  old  hufbandry  is  ftronger, 
fee  p.  75.  But,  on  the  contrary,  fuch  foils  admit  the  culture 
of  cabbages ;  and  Sir  D.  Legard  allows  not  a  farthing  profit  by 
a  turnip  crop;  fo  that,  we  prefume,  the  impartial  Reader  will 
deduce  a  confequence  dire£);ly  contrary  to  Sir  Digby's. 

To  clofe  our  review  of  this  article  (which  would  need  an  apo-> 
logy  were  it  not  of  vaji  importance)  Mr.  Young  feems  to  have 
fhewn,  that,  upon  the  whole,  in  the  fcale  of  ucility,  the  three 
methods  of  culture  ft^nd  thus  :  i.  broad-caft  \  2.  hand-hoeing  ; 
§ '  '      '  ' 

f  In  mere  juftice  to  the  argument  we  have  undertaken,  and  to 
the  public,  we  muft  add,  that  there  is  zxtoxhtr  gro/s  fallacy  in  ftating 
the  crops  in  the  two  methods.  It  is  this ;  dedu6lIon  is  made  of  the 
foil  expence  of  the  manure  of  the  wheat  crop  in  the  old  hufbandry ; 
and  again  a  deduction  of  the  full  expence  of  the  manure  in  the 
turnip  crop  ;  that  is,  a  dedudion  of  the  full  expence  of  manure  is 
twice  made  in  one  courfe  of  four  crops,  fo  that  the  profit  of  the 
turnip  crop  is  reduced  to  nothing  :  and  all  this  is  eiiecled  with  feem- 
ing  propriety,  by  an  artful  arrangement  of  the  crops ;  that  is,  by 
placing,  firft,  the  wheat  crop,  then  the  turnip  crop,  then  the  barley, 
and  laft  the  clover. — ^We  muft  beg  leave  to  aflc  the  worthy  Baronet 
whether,  after  a  wheat  crop,  fo  manured  as  he  fuppofes,  the  ground 
is  not  able  to  bear  another  crop  without  freih  manure  ?  And, 
whether  a  compleat  manuring  for  turnips,  and  two  ameliorating 
crops,  and  only  one  exhaufting  crop,  the  ground  cannot  bear  wheat 
without  manuring  r — 'Tis  now  well  known  that  one  of  the  moft  pro- 
£table  courfes  for  fuch  land  as  is  in  queftion  is,  1.  turnips ;  2.  bar- 
ley ;  3.  clover  ;  and,  4,  wheat.  By  this  means  only  one  manuring 
is  expended,  and  as  good,  or  nearly  as  good,  a  crop  of  wheat  is 
obtained,  as  aRcr  a  fallow  and  manuring. — Was  it  not  fufHcient, 
in  order  to  depreciate  the  old  hufbandry,  to  deem  turnips  an  un- 
profitable crop,  and  to  reckon  clover  profitable  only  by  10  a.  per 
acre  ?  Was  it  nccefTar}'  alfo  to  charge  a  fre(h  manuring  for  wheat  ? 
We  will  venture  to  aflert,  that  ground  which,  after  fo  full  a  manu- 
ring for  turnips  as  to  exhauft  all  the  profit  of  the  crop,  and  fuch 
{light  profit  as  attends  the  barley  and  clover,  will  not  bear  wheat,  -if 
not  worth  cultivating  at  all,  and  ought  not  to  be  brought  as  an  ex« 
ample  in  ftating  the  profits  of  any  general  methods  of  cuiture. 

3,  horfe- 


DbBie*i  Mmnri  nf  Agrituhwrt^  hfu  xj 

J.  Iiorfc-Vioemg ;  and  Nature  fpeaks  loudly  her  fufFrage  for  this 
order  :  but  Sir  D.  Lcgard  rcverfes  it ! 

Art.  VII.  contains  accounts  of  the  utility  of  barnet,  from 
M^rs.  Jdrvls^  Stjfon^  and  Barber ;  the  laft  of  whom  adds  ob- 
fenrarions  on  the  turnip  and  Anjm  <fabbages.  Mr.  Jarvis  reprc* 
fcnts  burnet  as  much  liked  by,  and  good  for  fheep  and  lambs^ 
and  bcft  when  fown  with  barley.  We  agree  with  him,  Mr. 
Doffie  obfcrves,  that  burnet  may  be  fowed  profitably  oh  the  lea 
for  fallow  for  turnips. 

Mr.  SiiTon  fowed  14  ft.  of  burnet  on  an  acre,  and  next  year 
reaped  23  bofliels  of  feed.  Mr.  Doffie  remarks  that  an  acre  #C 
burnet  gives  by  two  crops  of  feed  in  a  feafon  10  quarters;  and 
refers  to  p.  207  of  the  former  volume  of  this  work. 

Mr.  Barber  aflerts,  that  burnet  improves  land  from  6  s.  to 
20 s.  per  acre;  and  that  though  all  (beep  do  not  like  it  at 
firft,  they  will  at  laft.  He  has  fowed  60  acres  of  it,  and  fuppofei 
it  prevents  the  rot  in  fheep.  He  thinks  the  low-rooted  fort  of 
turnip-cabbage  preferable  to  the  reft  of  that  kind,  but  prefera 
the  Anjou  cabbage  to  all  other.— We  have  quite  oppofite  ac- 
counts of  this  laft  fort. 

This  article  concludes  with  a  certificate  of  the  fuccefs  of 
fewing  burnet  on  Mr.  Barber's  lands,  where  it  appears  to  be  m 
gockl  fprtng  food  for  iheep ;  and  that  it  ihould  be  (own  thick. 

Art.  Vill.  is  a  very  accurate  and  judicious  difler^tation  on  coU^ 
feedy  by  Mr.  Doflie,  to  (hew  its  difference  from  rap4^  and  various 
methods  of  culture,  as  a  winter  and  fpring  food  for  cattle  and 
(beep. 

Mr.  Doffie  Ihews,  that  even  Aftller  has  confounded  rape  and 
t^it'-fttd*  He  obferves  that  the  former  is  called  bunias^  6iinia§ 
fihefirisj  napus  fyhejiris^  and  napus  fion  luteo  :  in  Engli(h^  x^- 
ff€W  girttle^  or  wtid  navew^  and  is  a  fpecies  of  wild  turnip: 
fbroj/icay  in  modern  botanifts,  includes  both  cabbages  and  turnips'} 
and  has  leaves  more  or  lefs  jagged.  The  latter  is  of  the  cabbagt 
iindy  a  wi/d  coIew9rt^  called  brojfica  avenfisy  Jylvejirisj  rubra  mi'' 
nor^  crambe^  colfa\  in  Englifii,  field  colewort.  He  adds,  that 
only  within  the  memory  of  man  was  this  latter  brought  from 
Flanders^  as  a  harder  fpecies  for  oil,  and  bearing  more  herbage* 
There  are  three  forts,  viz.  the  white ^  warm^  and  c$ld.  I'he 
laft  Mi^  is  cultivated  in  England;  but,  Mr.  Doffie  fays,  the 
Vktrm  thrives  on  pwrer  foils.  He  obferves  that  the  cole-feed  re^ 
quires  land  either  naturally  or  artificially  rich,  well  pulverifed,  and 
laid  dry;  that  the  quantity  of  feed  for  an  acre  is  half  a  peck; 
and  that  the  plants  are  generally  hoed\  that  fmall  fnails,  black 
'fly,  black  canker  [a  fmall  worm],  green  caterpillar,  and  fmut, 
are  enemies  to  cole- feed,  and  may  be  oppofed,  in  a  certain  de» 
gree,  with  fuccefs.  He  advifes  that  the  plants  for  feed  ftand 
at  Che  diftance  of  two  feet. 

In 


14  Do&it^sMmetrs  if  AgricUtfuri^  (^c* 

In  the  fens>  the  preparation  for  this  plane  is  folely  by^pariffgf 
and  burning.  Mr,  DofTie  well  advifes  to  lay  the  heaps  of  fods 
in  quincunx,  and  to  burn  them  as  foon  as  dry,  and  fpread  the 
aihes  as  foon  as  burnt,  and  to  plough  th^m  in  immediately.-^ 
He  obferves,  that  col^-feed  feeds  (beep  as  quickly  again  as  tur* 
nips  do,  and  (hould  not  be  fed  after  Candlemas  if  intended  for 
feed.  He  advifes  to  mow  the  fiumps  to  prevent  tbeir  rotting. 
The  green fyy  enemy  of  the  tender  pods,  can  only  be  oppofed 
by  fmoaking  of  the  field.  Mr.  Doflie  fixes  the  criterion  for  the 
proper  time  of  cutting,  viz.  when  feme  pods  grow  brownifli ; 
and  then  gives  an  exadt  defcription  of  the  cutting  and  threfliing 
of  the  feed  as  pradtifed  in  the  fenny  countries.  He  makes  the 
medium  produce  of  an  acre  to  be  28  buihels.  He  then 
'gives  tKe  Flanders  method  of  tranfplantation  of  cole- feed, 
which,  jn  ogr  opinion,  is  more  expenfive,  and  lefs  certain 
of  fuccefs.  The  Flanderkins  (lack  the  reaps  not  yet  dry, 
to  ferment y  and  afterwards,  threfli  them.  Mr.  Doilie  well  ob- 
ferves, that  it  feems  a  prudent  experiment  to  try  the  quantity 
of  oil  produced  by  a  given  quantity  of  cole-feed  ftacked,  with 
that  which  is  threOied  when  unpacked  ;  and  we  apprehend  that 
it  would  be  fo.  Mr.  Doflie  obferves,  that  cole-feed  calces^ 
when  powdered  and  mixed  with  bran,  will  be  eaten  by  cattle; 
and  that  an  acre  in  Flanders  is  computed,  at  an  av/erage,  worth 

81.    109. 

Art.  IX.  prefents  us  with  Mr.  Reynolris*s  brining  of  com  to 
prevent  fmut,  and  alfo  his  account  of  the  caufes  of  fmut. 

Mr.  Reynolds,  in  the  poflfcript  to  his  letter  of  November  9, 
owns,  that  the  learned  are  not  agreed  how  the  fmut  is  ccnveyed 
and  increafed^  nor  does  he  pretend  to  fay  any  thing  certain.  He 
is  here  modefi;.but  in  his  letter  of  November  20,  he  takes 
it  for  granted  that  infers  are  the  caufe  of  fmut*  Much  may  be 
faid  on  both  fides.  But,  on  a  fuppofition  that  Mr.  Reynolds 
has  hit  upon  the  true  caufe^  let  us  examine  how  far  he  has  dif- 
covercd  the  remedy  of  this  difeafe.  This  is  a  finiple  ftceping  of 
the  feed  in  brine  formed  by  lime  and  fait  and  water.  Mr.  Rey- 
nolds affirms,  that  he  never  had  any  l^lack  wbt-at  from  feed  thus 
fieepid.  J,et  us  fuppofe  both  the  Gentleman's  honejfy  ^nd  ac^ 
curacy.  Our  duty  to  the  public  obliges  us  to  fay,  that  this 
evidence  is  not  fatisfa6tory  to  impartial  judges;  for  it  \s  cer«- 
tain  that  fteeps  of  the  fame  nature  as  this,  have  been  fometimes 
ufed,  in  all  parts  of  the  kingdom,  without  atiy  fuccefs  of  this  fort, 
as  the  voice  of  the  public  attefts.  The  fair  cojiclufion  feems  to  be, 
that  Mr-  Reynolds  may  have  had  the  good  luck  to  efcapc  the 
fmut,  from  foil,  &c.  But  let  us  attend  the  procefs.  This  brine 
caufes  the  light  feeds  to  fwim  ^  and  they  being  taken  away,  it 
is  concluded  that  the  evil  is  taken  away.  Now,  in  orJer  to 
evince  this  poiut,  let  us  afk  Mr.  Reynolds,  Are  thefe  light  feeds 

which 


Doffie'f  Memoirs  of  AgruuUurt^  tit.  I5 

which  he  calls  deformed^  fmutty  ones  ?  No ;  at  the  moft  they  arc 
fuppofed  only  to  be  fmuttcd^  or  to  have  contracted  fome  of  the 
fmtoty  fubftance.  This  all  the  feed  which  grew  together  may . 
as  juftly^be  fuppofed  to  have  contracted;  and  therefore,  ab* 
ftra&edJy  from  the  confideration  of  their  being  light  and  unlikely 
to  produce  a  vigorous  ftcm,  they  ouc;ht  no  more  to  be  given 
to  the  poultry  than  all  the  reft  of  the  feed.  If  we  confult  our 
fenfes  we  fhall  find  that  the  ftems  are  as  vigorous  as  any,  till 
the  car  is  attacked  by  the  fmut.  This  feems  a  ftrong  pre- 
fumption  that  the  caufe  of  the  fmut  is  not  in  the  feed  fowtt^ 
but  in  fomething  irt  the  air,  viz.  infedls,  &c.  If  any  ftronger 
is  defircd,  it  feems  deduced  from  the  well  known  circumftance 
•  that  fome  ears  are  fmutty,  while  others  from  the  fame  roof 
are  not ;  nay,  that  parts  of  the  fame  ear  &re  differently  af« 
feded. — Let  N4r.  Reynolds  fow  his  light  feeds,  and  fee  if  they 
all  bring  up  fmutty  ears.  This  will  be  one  flep'to  prove  his 
byp9tbijis.  in  the  mean  time  the  Reader  will  remember,  that 
Tffttirden  fteeple  is  not  the  true  caufe  of  the  Goodwin  fands. 

In  Art.  X.  a  very  fenfible  and  modeft  correfpondent  (who 
figns  himfelf  A.  B.)  communicates  to  Mr.  DolEe,  obfervations 
on  pims^  firs^  and  larches. 

He  advifes  to  plant  them  oat  when  four  feet  high,  at  the  dif^ 
tance  of  four  or  fix  feet;  to  thin  them  {gradually,  and,  at  the 
end  of  2b  years,  to  leave  the  beft  for  timber,  diftant  four  yards, 
that  is  240  on  an  acre.  He  refers  to  the  plantations  at  Wood- 
burn,  for  thefe  trees  thriving  on  a  dry  fand.  He  believes  thefe 
tfces  to  come  to  perfeAion  in  50  or  60  years. — As  to  the  real 
value  of  Englifh  deal,  we  can  affure  this  worthy  Gentleman 
that  it  is  very  trtfimg^  on  our  own  experience,  as  a  floor  laid  at 
conitderable  expence,  about  20  years  ago,  is  now  quite  worm- 
eaten,  though  the  trees  grew  on  good  found  foil.  Reafon 
fliews  that  fuch  foils  as  the  foreign  firs  naturally  grow  on,  viz. 
fmdy^  muft  be  the  propereft.  We  apprehend  that  our  good 
£nglifli  foils  give  them  too  much  fponginefs.  Mr.  Doflie's 
note  on  this  point  is  very  fenfible. — A.  B.  has  feen  a  larch  tree, 
planted  in  1737*  ^t  the  tinie  of  his  writing,  five  feet  in  circum- 
ference and  60  high ;  yet  he  does  not  find  the  growth  of  the 
larch  fo  fuperior  to  that  of  the  fir  as  Mr.  Harte  reprefents  it : 
and  Mr.  Dbffie  adds  a  note,  which  fhews  the  Scotch  fir  to  be 
I  quicker  grower  in  thicknefs. — A.  B.  recommends  the  Wey- 
mouth ^i)i^  as  hardy,- bearing  removal,  growing  well,' and  not 
nice  in  foil;  and  advifes  the  Society  to  appoint  a  perfon  to 
collect,  in  America,  feeds  of  trees  and  plants  likely  to  be  natu- 
ralized with  us. 

Art.  XI.  contains  obfervations  on  the  contents  of  Cotftit 
Qinami^^  Treatifii  on  Italian  Difeafes  of  grdwing  Corn. 

The 


i6  'DcJ&Si^'s  Mmoirs€f  Jgricultiire^'^Cn 

The  Qbfcrvator  reduces  the  principal  difeafes  to  f<mr,  vie: 

the  SJigitf  the  looji  fmutj  the  hag  Jmut^  and  the  mildew  \  and 

Ihews,  that  the  Count's  cures  in  the  iirft  care  are  trifling,  &ۥ 

He  thinks  whatever    gives   vigour   to  the  fiem^    without   too 

^rcat  luxuriancy,  a  good   iirevcntive  in  this  cafe.     As  to  the 

fecond  diftemper,  the  Count  does  not  mention  that  of  [jnail 

4mime^h^  to  which  caufe  ahm  Mr.  Reynolds,  in  Aft.    iX.  ^f 

this- volume,  afcribcs  it.     The  Ohfervator  patronizes  Mr.  Rcy- 

nolds*s  fcheme.     It  is  pcJfibU  that  this  evil  cnay  pro:  eed  ffovi 

%\ic  fted '^  h\xt  we»  know  his  jrmedy  fre^fueatly  unavailing.  The 

Count)  en  this  head,  alfo  produces  little  of  probable  remedy. 

As  to   the   third   difeafe^   he   propofes^  among  other  reme-, 

dies,  lime- water.;  but  owns  it  to  be,  what  we  have  efteemod 

%i  in  Art,  IX.  no  certain   or  abfolute  preventive.     Our  Oh"^ 

fervaior  is  its  fanguine  advocate.     The  Count's  advice  to  pick 

out  all  fmuiUd  iors^  appears  to  us,  as  to  the  Cbfervator^  itn^  rac- 

ticable  in  large  fields.— Both  the  Count  and  \kts  Ohfervator 

maintain  that  tb<e  laft  difeafe  arifes  from  infects.     The  Count 

thinks  them  communicated  by  the  feed  and  ir^e£fioui\  but  tha 

Ohfervator^   with  whom  we  agree,    thinks  otherwife. — The 

Count  enumerates  thelefs  formidable  difeafes,  to  review  which 

may  be.lefs  worth  our  while.    His  Obfervator  feems  to  do  him 

juftice,  when  he  reprefents  him  as  a  man  of  more  reading  thsm 

experiences   or,  we  may  add,  true  philofepby. — We  apprehend 

this  Obfervator  to  be  Mr.  Doffie,  and  we  mean  to  praife  him» 

Art.  XU.  contains  numerous  experiments  for  rearing  and 
fattening  hogs,  by  A.  Young*  £fq.— This  is  his  prize  difcourfe : 
for  whicn  fee  Review,  vol.  xli.  page  7 o^ 

Mr.  Doilie  adds  feveral  ufeful  notes  to  this  eiTay ;  and  particK- 
larly  recommends  the  eonglomerated  fciatoe* — N.  B.  Mr.  Young 
values  the  dung  of  90  fwine  fatted  at  30  !•  Mr.  Dofie  affirms 
that,  a  few  years  ago,  bog's  dung  in  Yorkfhire  was  tirH^m 
away  as  nacious.  We  know  the  North,  and  York(bire,  well,  and 
have  lived  about  half  a  century,  and  never  hesOrd  of  fuch  barhiji- 
rifm.     From  our  earlieft  memory  it, was  highly  efteemed* 

Art.  XlII.  contains,  i.  Rules  for  making  good  bread  ;  2.  Pre- 
ferving  yeaft ;  3.  Making  leaven  s  aod^  4.  Making  bread  from 
ingredients  cheaper  than  corn.  As  to  the  firft  and  fecond 
beads,  we  have  no  room  to  dwell  Upon  them:  we  beiieve 
the  fecond  is  well  known.  The  third  is  faid  to  be  a  nice 
pointy  gained  only  by  experience.  As  to  the  fourth,  we  knoM^ 
bread  of  potatoes  to  be  excellent,  and  that  of  tucnips  not  des- 
picable. 

Art.  XIV.  gives  the  management  of  the  true  or  palmattd 
rhuiatb  introduced  into^  Groat  Britain.  The  Author  of  this 
account,  who  is  (we  apprehend)  Mr.  DolTie,  informs  us  that 
Dr.  Moncy^^  an  Englllh  phyfician  refiding  in  Ruilia,  obtained 

feeds 


Do&t* s  Memoirs  of  Agriculture^  t^e^  if 

feeds  of  this  beft  kind  of  rhubarb  from  the  Royal  Academy  of 
Sciences  at  Peterfburgh,  and  fent  them  into  England  3  |»nd  from 
tfaefe  Mr.  £nglilh  of  Hampftead  raifed  plants,  from  ^ich»  at 
the  end  of  fix  years,  he  fent  fpecimens  of  the  roots  to  the  So- 
ciety, &c.  and  they  having  examined  thefe,  propofed  a  premium 
for  the  cultivation.  He  then  gives  an  account  of  it  frooi  Lin- 
nxus,  and  adds  all  that  Mr.  Bell  (in  his  narrative  of  his  jour* 
ney  from  Peterfburgh  to  Pekin)  has  wrote  about  its  condition  '' 

in  MungalTariary  \  and  concludes  with  dire£tions  for  cultiva- 
ting this  plant,  and  drying  the  root. 

Art.  XV.  prefents  us  with  an  account  of  a  fpecies  of  pota- 
toe,  called  the  conglomerated^  from  its  growing  like  f/«//^ri*,  ►or 
the  Bedfordjhirey  for  its  being  firft  cultivated  largely  in  that 
county. — N*  B,  It  was  alfo  early  cultivated  in  Northumber'*^ 
land,  and  planted  in  Sion  garden. 

From  the  memoirs  of  Mr.  //(0t<;i7r^of  Cardington  in  Bedford- 
ihire,  &c.  this  potatoe  appears  to  be  recommended  by  its  weighty 
foUdlij^  zviA  JweetneJ's^  and  by  its  producing  a  greater  crop  on  lefs 
rich  ground.  It  (eems,  however,  that  it  is  not  generally  liked^ 
and  that  its  fize  occafions  its  burfting  on  the  outfide,  whether 
roafied  or  boiled,  before  it  is  fufficiently  cooked  near  the  heart : 
but  it  appears  to  be  good  for  cattle  and  fwinc.  We  fuppofe 
Mr.  Dodie  to  be  the  author  of  this  account. 

Art.  XVI.  gives  a  lift  of  the  machines  and  models  in  the  re-    , 
poiitory  oT  the  Society,  divided   into  four  claffes;    ift,  thofe      * 
fubfervient  to  manufactures;    2d,  to  works  by  mills,  cranes, 
water,  carriages,  &c.  3d,  to  agriculture ;  4th,  to  chemiftry. 

Some  Readers  perhaps  may  think  (what  we  fuggeftcd  with 
refpeS  to  the  former  volume,  viz.)  that  Mr.  Doffie  has  made 
too  free  with  the  trcafure-houfc  of  the  Sotiety ;  but  many  per- 
fons,  doubtlefs,  befide  thofe  who  have  folicited  this  publica-  : 

tion,  will  be  glad   to  know  whither  they  may  have  recourfis  \ 

to  fee  improvements  they  want.     Mr.  DoiSe  has  added  man^  \ 

ufeful  notes,  to  give  a  general   idea  of  feverai  principal  ma-  '  \ 

chines  \  and  he  promifes  prints,  &c.  of  them. 

Art.  XVII.  exhibits  the  Rev.  Mr.  Lambe*s  obfervations  otf 
the  culture  s^nd  ufe  of  Timothy- grafsy  hird-grafs^  bumet^  turnip-*  » 

cabbagCy  and  turnip-rooted  cabbage,  l 

From  this  memoir,  and  Mr.  DolIie*s  notes,  we  learn,  that 
Timothy-grafs  fuits  wtt  foils  ;  that  bird  grafs  has  a  fine  verdure  ; 
that  burnet  falls  off  in  a  few  years,  yet  is  good  for  Cheep ; 
that  turnip-cabbage  will  not  ftand  keen  frofts  j  but  that  turnip- 
rooted-cabbage  i^  likely  to  fupply  its  place. 

Wc  always  ixjoice  to  fee  cicrgynten  intereft  themfelves  m 
the  caufe  of  agriculture,  as  their  education  and  fuuation,  ren^ 
der  their  labours  of  this  kind  likely  to  be  ufcful.  We  have  in 
this  volume  Mr.  Howman  and  Mr.  Lanibe. 

Rev.  July  1771.  C  Art. 


l8  DotCie's  Memoirs  ef  Jgricuhuff^  &f^. 

Art.  Xyiir.  lays  before  us  three  letters  of  Mr.  JeJ/arJ  to  the 
Society,  &c.  in  praife  of  the  turnip-rooted -cabbage,  which  he 
iliews  to  produce  44  tons  of  food  per  acre.— ^.  B.  Mr.  DofTie, 
In  a  note,  candidly  warns  the  Reader  not  to  depend  fo  intirejy 
on  the  encomiums  beftowed  on  this  plant  in  Art.  XVII.  and 
XVIII.  as  to  cultivate  largely,  till  due  experiment  of  the  foil  is 
made,  as  it  fometimes  ftrikes  only  a  tap-root. 

Art.  XIX.  Two  letters  of  Mr.  Chambers  give  an  account  to 
the  Society,  of  the  fuccefs  of  fowing  turnips  with  beans,  and>bf 
a  cr9p  of  fpring  wheat. — We  are  far  from  acq uiefcing  with  Mr. 
Chambers  in  his  account  thzt  the  Jhading  of  the  beans  alone  pre- 
ferves  the  turnips  from  the  fly,  we  cannot  agree  with  Mr. 
Doffie  that  it  is  even  a  partial  means. 

Art.  XX.  and  laft,  favours  the  public  with  Mr.  Doflie's  own 
dijfertation  on  the  murrain  j  a  work  of  which  we  entertain  (as  we 
hinted  above)  a  very  high  opinion;  infomuch  that  ihould  the 
peftilence  of  the  murrain  invade  us  (and  the  late  accounts  tell 
Mi  that  it  continues  its  progrefs  among  our  neighbours  the 
Dutch)  we  (hould  certainly  treat  our  own  cattle  in  the  manner 
prefcribed  by  Mr.  Doffie,  which  feems  highly  rational.  We 
judge  him  perfedlly  faultlefs  in  treating  this  fuhjcH /cientijicialfy^ 
and  efpecially  as  he  writes  chiefly  to  the  upper  clafs  of  man- 
kind, who  are  to  fee  to  the  execution  of  a6ts  of  parliament^ 
orders  of  council,  &c.  and  may  be  fuppofed  fitted  by  education 
to  underftand  him  :  and  (as  he  obferves  in  the  preface)  fince  he 
oppofes  received  opinions,  he  therefore  may  reafonably  be  ex- 
pected to  give  rea/ons, — We  are  at  fome  lofs^  how  to  inftitute 
our  review  of  this  piece,  which,  if  publifhed  alone,  would  have 
found  with  us  an  exad  difcuiTion.  But  as  it  fiands  at  the  end 
of  an  ample  work,  which  has  obtained  the  fpace  of  a  large  arti- 
cle already,  we  believe  we  muft  beftow  on  it  only  a  flighter 
review,  repeating,  however,  that  we  think  this  article,  on  ac- 
count of  the  importance  of  the  fubjedt,  and  the  probability  that 
we  may  be  again  vifjted  by  the  deftroyer,  more  worth  the  atten- 
tion of  the  public  than  all  the  others  in  this  volume. — He  pro- 
mifes  to  give  this  diflertatioD  more  at  large.  In  the  mean  time 
we  hope  much  of  the  ej/ince  of  this  powerful  treatifc  may  be 
contained  in  the  following  fliort  compafs, 

Mr.  Doffie  thinks  that  as  the  contagious  dijlemper  among  the 
horned  cattle  appears,  by  its  fymptoms,  to  be  what  was  called. 
'  formerly  the  murrain^  this  name  fhould  be  refumed.  He 
fpeaks,  ift,  of  the  manner  And  periods  of  its  former  appearance, 
both  here  and  in  other  places,  and  refers,  in  his  note,  td 
Authors  ancient  and  modern  who  have  wrote  of  it.  2dly, 
He  ftates  the  different  fufccptibility  of  the.  cattle  according 
to  their  weaknefs,  whether  natural  or  accidental,  (viz.  that  of 
fcx,  colour,  pregnancy,  £)overty,  and  danger)  to  be  in  propor- 

CioA 


FarmerV  Diffirtation  on  MlracUs*  *i9 

tion  to  the  fame  caufes ;  alfo  to  the  moifture  of  foil,  to  winds^ 
and  badnefs  of  proviHons.  3dly,  He  confiders  the  conveyance 
of  the  contagion,  and  obferving,  that  no  proof  exifts  of  the  aic^ 
immediately  conveying  it,  he  afcribes  \i  to  contad,  immediate 
or  mediate,  of  the  infefled  body*  4thly,  He  examines  the  meant 
hitherto  propofed  for  preventing  or  curing  the  diftcmper,  viz.  /«- 
migations^  rubbings  with  fulphur,  mundifications,  antifeptics^ 
bleedings,  purgings ;  dnd  thinks  them  all  fo  far  from  being  ufe^ 
fid^  that  many  of  them  are  hurtful\  and  that  inoculation  is  per- 
nicious, as  it  docs  not  fecure  from  the  diftemper's  return,  is  very 
dangerous,  and  keeps  the /h/^^/^«  ftirrirrg.  He  judicioufly  ob- 
ferves,  that  the  great  failareof  phyficians,  on  this  fubjedl,  feems 
to  have  been,  the  not  calculating  iuch  a  method  of  cure  that  the 
prcbahility  of  recovery  is  likely  to  anfwer  the  certainty  of  expence. 
He  then,  Sthly,  ftates  all  the  fymptoms  in  the  feveral  ftages  of  the, 
diftemper  with  great  exaftnefs,  and  fhews  how,  in  Jirong  cattle, 
the  leven  of  the  virus  is  overcome  and  expelled  by  the  ^natural 
animal  ferments,  and  the  contrary  in  weak  ones.  6thly,  From 
thcjymptoms  which  he  juftly  confiders  as  indications  of  cure,  he 
wifely  deduces  the  true  method  of  cure,  viz.  to  aflift  the  force  of 
nature^  firfi,  by  medicines  '  aftringent,  febrifuge,  grumous  parts 
of  vegetables,  and  vinous  liquors,*  viz.  tormentil  root^  carroway 
feedsy  ale^  and  geneva :  fecondly,  by  corn,  and  when  the  appe-» 
tite  declines,  meal.  He  alfo  advifcs  how  to  carry  the  order  of 
council  into  prudent  execution. 

A»T.  IV.  J  Dijfertation  on  Miracles^  defigHed  to  JJ)eWy  that  they 
are  Arguments  of  a  divine  Interpofttion^  and  ahfolute  Proofs  ofthi 
Aiiffion  and  Doctrine  of  a  Prophet.  By  Hugh  Farmer.  8vo. 
6  s.  fewed.     Cadell.     1 771. 

SO  great  a  number  of  learned  and  elaborate  treatifes  have 
been  written  upon  miracles,  that  many  of  our  Readers 
Will  be  difpofed  to  confider  the  fubjea  as  entirely  exhaufted> 
or  will  imagine,  at  lead,  that  nothing  farther  can  be  faid  upon 
It,  that  is  very  necelTary  or  important.  But  the  perfons  who 
form  this  opinion  will,  we  believe,  upon  a  diligent  examination 
of  the  matter,  find  themfelves  to  be  miftaken.  Indeed,  the  no- 
tion that  it  is  fcarce  poilible  to  advance  any  thing  which  is  new^ 
is  a  falfe  one,  with  regard  almoft  to  every  objetSt  of  knowledge 
and  fcience.  The  contmued  cultivation  of  human  reafon,  and  a 
free  and  accurate  difcuflion  of  nice  and  difficult  queftions,  can* 
not  fail  either  of  producing  frefh  difcoveries,  or  of  fetting 
what  is  already  known  in  a  clearer  and  more  ftriking  point  of 
view.  Even  the  multitude  of  books  that  have  been  publiihed 
on  a  fubjed,  may  render  a  farther  enquiry  into  it  extremely 
defirable  and  ufeful^  in  order  to  difen tangle  it  from  the  errors 

C  2  which 


20  FarmerV  Dlffertatlon  on  MiracUs. 

which  have  been  mixed  with  it,  and  to  bring  men  back  to  the 
fimplicity  of  truth. 

This  is  particularly  the  cafe  with  refpe£l  to  miracles*  Were 
we  to  confult  the  natural  didates  of  the  underftanding,  we 
could  fcarce  doubt  but  that  miracles  muft  proceed  from  God 
alone,  and  that  they  are  decifive  teftimonies  of  the  divine  au- 
thority of  the  perfons  by  whom  they  are  wrought.  Thefe  plain 
and  obvious  principles  have,  however,  been  ftrangely  obfcured 
and  perverted,  not  only  by  the  fubtleties  of  fceptitifm,  but  by 
the  falfe  reafonings,  and  abfurd  fuppofitions,  of  Chriftian  wri- 
ters. Divines  of  the  greateft  eminence,  and  who  in  other  re- 
fpeds  have  done  fignal  fervice  to  the  interefts  of  revelation, 
have  fallen  into  conGderable  miftakcs  in  relation  to  the  true 
nature  and  defign  of  miracles,  and  efpecially  with  regard  to 
the  beings  who  have  been  fuppofed  capable  of  performing  them. 
It  became,  therefore,  highly  neceffary  to  re-examine  the  fub- 
]tSt ;  to  clear  it  from  the  embarraflments  in  which  it  has  been 
involved  ;  and  to  place  it  in  that  juft  and  proper  point  of  light 
in  which  it  is  exhibited  by  the  genuine  dictates  of  reafon 
and  the  concurrent  reprefentations  of  fcripture.  This  hath 
been  done,  in  a  very  fatisfaSory  manner,  in  the  ingenious  and 
learned  work  before  us,  which  we  fcruple  not  to  pronounce  to 
be  one  of  thofe  fubftantial  and  durable  treatifes  that  will  always 
be  confidered  as  a  valuable  and  important  acquifition  to  the 
caufe  of  facred  literature. 

'  What  is  attempted,  fays  Mr.  Farmer,  in  the  following  (heets> 
is,  to  refate  thofe  principles  of  demonifm  which  have  done  fo  much 
difcredit  to  the  argument  drawn  from  miracles  in  favour  of  the 
Jewifh  and  Chriftian  revelations.  Without  entering  into^an  examina- 
tion of  the  peculiar  nature  and  circumftances  of  tne  fcripture  mira- 
cles, I  confider  only  the  general  queftion^  Whether  miracles  are,  in 
therofelvesi  evidences  of  a  divine  interpofition,  and  confequently 
(when  properly  applied)  certain  proofs  of  the  divine  original  of  a 
fupernataral  revelation  ?  Nor  is  it  merely  the  credit  of  revelation 
that  is  concerned  in  this  queftion,  but  the  honour  alfo  of  the  gene- 
ral adminiftration  of  divine  providence,  and  the  common  iaterefU 
of  piety  and  virtue.* 

The  prefent  performance  opens  with  fome  preliminary  confi* 
derat;ions  ;  in  the  firft  fe£lion  of  which  the  nature  of  miracles  is 
explained,  and  fhewn  to  confift  in  their  contrariety  to  thofe 
general  rules  by  which  the  vifible  world  is  governed,  or  to  the 
common  courfe  of  events  in  it. 

*  I'hat  the  vifible  world,  fays  our  Author,  is  governed  by  flated 
general  rules,  commonly  called  the  laws  of  nature ;  or  that  there  is 
an  order  of  caufcs  and  cfre^s  cftablifhed  in  every  part  of  the  fyftem 
of  nature,  fo  far  as  it  falls  under  our  obfervation,  is  a  point  which 
none  can  controvert.  Effefls  produced  by  the  regular  operation  of 
the  laws  of  nature,  or  that  are  conformable  to  its  eilablifhed  courfe, 
are  called  naturaL    £ife£ls  contrary  to  this  fettled  conflitution  and 

courfe 
6 


FarmerV  Dljfertatlon  on  Miracles*  2 1 

coorfe  of  things^  I  efteem  miraculous.  Were  the  conftant  motion  of 
the  planets  to  be  fufpended,  or  a  dead  man  t  to  return  to  life,  each 
of  thefe  would  be  a  miracle,  becaufe  repugnant  to  thofe  general 
rules  by  which  this  world  is  governed  at  all  other  times, 

*  All  miracles  pre-fuppofean  edabliihed  fyllem  of  nature,  within 
the  limits  of  which  they  operate,  and  with  the  order  of  which  they 
difagree.  The  creation  of  the  world  at  firll,  therefore,  though  an 
immediate  effed  of  divine  omnipotence,  would  not  come  under  this 
denomination.  It  was  different  from,  but  not  contrary  to,  that 
courfe  of  nature,  which  had  not  hitherto  taken  place.  And  mira« 
cles  may  be  faid  to  difagree  with,  or  to  be  contrary  to,  the  general 
rules  and  order  of  the  natural  fyflem,  not  only  when  they  change  the 
former  qualities  of  any  of  the  conflituent  parts  of  nature  (as  when 
water,  for  example,  is  converted  into  wine)  or  wfcen  they  controul 
their  ofual  operation  and  efFedls  (as  when  fire,  without  loiing  its 
properties,  does  not  burn  combuflible  materials  ;  or  a  river  is  divided 
in  Its  courfe,  the  water  ftiil  preferving  its  gravity)  but  alfo  when 
they  fuptrfedt  (as  they  always  do)  the  ufual  operation  of  natural 
caufes.  For  effeds  produced  in  the  pre-eftabliflicd  fyflem  of  nature, 
without  the  afliflance  of  natural  caufes,  are  manifell  variations  from, 
or  contradidions  to,  the  order  and  ufual  courfe  of  things  in  that  fyf- 
tem.  That  a  man  fhould  be  enabled  to  fpeak  a  new  language^  which 
he  never  learnt  in  a  natural  way,  and  that  his  body  fhould  be  fup* 
ported  withoat  food,  are  events  evidently  contrary  to  the  ordinary 
courfe  of  things,  and  to  that  conflitution  of  divine  providence  which 
renders  mankind  dependent  upon  their  own  fludy  and  application 
for  the  knowledge  of  languages,  and  upon  food  for  fuftenance.  We 
do  not  affirm,  that  miracles  do  univerfally  and  neceffarily  imply  a 
-pvo^T  /u/penfioH  of  the  laws  of  the  natural  world,  fo  as  that  they  * 
fhould  ceafe  to  produce  their  ufual  effefls :  the  human  mind  may 
receive  new  knowledge  in  a  fupernatural  manner,  without  any  fuf> 
penfion  of  its  prefent  powers.  Neverthelefs,  the  fupernatural  com- 
munication of  new  knowledge  to  the  human  mind,  is  contrary  to 
the  general  rules  by  which  the  human  fyflem  is  governed,  or  to  that 
connexion  which  God  has  eftablifhed  between  our  acquifition  of 
knowledge,  and  the  proper  exercife  of  our  rational  faculties.' 

After  clearing  this  account  from  objections,  Mr.  Farmer 
goes  on  to  obferve,  that  mofl  writers,  in  defining  a  miracle, 
feem  to  place  it,  not  in  the  effe£i  produced^  but  in  the  caufe^  or 
at  leafl  include  the  latter  in  their  definition. 

'  A  miraculous  effeQy  like  every  common  appearance^  has  its  own 
proper  fpecific  nature,  diftinguilhing  it  from  all  others  of  a  different 
kind,  feparate  from  the  confideration  of  its  caufe.  And  it  is  the 
operation  or  effed  alone,  which  is  afHrmed  to  be  contrary  to  that 
ellablifhed  order  and  difpofition  of  things,  commonly  called  the 
courfe  of  nature  :  the  real  invifible  agent  by  whom  the  effeft  is  pro- 
duced, though  he  ads  out  of  his  ufual  fphere,  exerts  only  his  natural 
powers.  The  contrariety  or  conformity  of  the  event  itfclf  to  thofe 
laws  by  which  this  world  is  governed  in  the  courfe  of  God's  general 
providence,  is  that  alone  which  denominates  and  conflicutcs  ic  a  pro- 
per miracle  or  not.^ 

C  3  From 


7.2  Farmer^  Diffirtaitm  on  MiracUsi 

From  the  defcription  which  our  ingenious  Author  has  givet^ 
of  the  nature  of  miracles,  he  draws  four.conclufions,  the  third 
of  which  is  as  follows  ; 

*  Before  we  can  pronoance  with  certainty  any  cfFed  to  be  a  true 
xniracle,  it  is  npceiTary — that  the  common  courfe  of  nature  be  in  fome 
degree  firft  underftood.  In  all  thofe  cafes  in  which  we  arc  ignorant 
of  nature,  it  is  impoflible  to  determine  what  is  or  is  not  a  deviation 
from  it,  or  to  diflinguiih  between  miracles  and  natural  eifedls.  Even 
^  real  miracle  cannot  be  admitted  as  fuch,  or  carry  any  cqn virion, 
to  thofe  who  are  not  aiFured  that  the  event  is  contradidory  to  the: 
courfe  of  nature.  On  the  other  hand,  in  all  cafes  in  which  the  courfe 
of  nature  is  underjiocdy  it  will  be  eafy  to  determine  whether  any  par- 
ticular event  be  contrary  or  conformable  to  it,  that  is,  whether  it  be 
a  real  miracle.  Miracles  therefore  are  not,  what  fome  reprefcnc 
them,  appeals  to  our  ignorance ;  they  fuppofe  fome  antecedent  know- 
ledge of  nature,  <wiihout  which,  it  is  owned,  no  proper  judgment 
can  be  formed  concerning  them ;  though  tvith  it,  their  reality  may 
t>e  fo  apparent  as  to  prevent  all  difpute  or  heiitation.  Every  fenJihU 
dentation  from  or  contradiSion  to  the  knotvn  Ia*ws  ofNatun,  muft  le  a* 
evident  and  incontefiibU  miracle.^ 

The  deCgn  of  the  fecond  feftion  of  the  firft  chapter,  is  to  ^ 
prove  that  miracles  are  not  impoflible  to  the  power  of  God  ; 
that  they  are  not  neceflarily  repugnant  to  our  ideas  of  his  wif- 
dom  and  immutability  ;  and  that  they  do  not  imply  any  incon- 
fiftency  in  the  divine  condudt,  or  any  defedb  or  difturbance  of 
the  laws  of  Nature.  In  dewing  that  miracles  are  not  repug- 
nant to  our  ideas  of  the  divine  wifdom,  the  learned  Wri- 
ter obferves,  that  frequent  miraculous  interpofitions  might, 
indeed,  argue  a  defedt  in  thofe  general  laws  by  which  the  world 
is  governed ;  to  the  regular  execution  of  which  laws  we  owe 
our  ideas  of  order  and  harmony,  our  rational  expectations  of 
fuccefs  in  all  our  undertakings,  and  our  Aronged  convi<5)ions  of 
wife  counfel  in  the  frame  and  government  of  the  univerfc. 

'  Confequently,  fays  he,  it  muft  appear  highly  improbable,  that 
variations  from  thofe  laws  fhould  take  place,  unlefs  upon  fome  fpe- 
cial  and  urgent  bcdafions.  Yet  whoever  refledls  on  the  boundlefs 
extent  and  duration  of  the  divine  government,  will  eafily  perceive 
that  nothing  can  be  more  abfurd,  as  well  as  arrogant,  than  for  man| 
a  creature  whofc  faculties  are  fo  limited,  and  who  is  butof  yeflcrday, 
fo  prcfume  to  determine  that  no  fit  occafion  for  extraordinary  intcr- 
pofals  can  ever  occur  in  "that  adminiftracion,  the  plan  of  which  tran- 
fcends  his  comprehen(:onJ  By  what  principles  of  reafon  can  it  be 
demonflratcd,  that  he 'who  reigns  from  eternity  to  eternity,  never 
formed  any  defigns  except  fuch  as  may  be  accompliflied  by  the  pre- 
ient  cftablifhment  and  llrudlure  of  the  univerfe? — It  would  be  diffi- 
cult to  prove  that  God  may  not,  in  certain  circumflances,  have 
greater  reafons  for  varying  from  his  flawed  rules  of  ading,  than  for 
adhering  to  them.  And  whenever  this  is  the  cafe,  and  the  end  pro- 
pofed  is  proportionable  to  the  means  of  accomplishing  it,  the  mira- 
cles are  worthy  of  a  divine  intcrpofition.* 

^•"^■•-••- ■    ■"      ■  ?3 


Farmer VZ)^r/fl//fl»  on  Miracles:  aj 

In  the  third  and  laft  fed  ion  of  the  preliminary  conndera' 
tions,  Mr.  Farmer  examines  into  the  different  caufes  to  which 
miracles  have  been  afcribed  ;  and,  at  the  conclufion  of  the 
chapter,  fets  before  his  Readers  the  following  view  of  his  own 
fcbeme,  and  the  point  he  hath  undertaken  to  eftabliih. 

*  It  will  no^,  perhaps,  be  enquired,  **  If  miracles  arc  neither  the 
tffcdts  of  natoral  caufes,  nor  of  fuperior  created  intelligences,  adling 
from  themfelves  alone  ;  and  if  it  cannot  be  proved  that  they  do  am- 
veriallyand  necelTarily  require  the  exertion  of  infinite  power,  to  what 
cauie  are  they  to  be  afcribed  ^"  I  anfwer,  they  are  always  to  be 
afcribed  to  a  divine  interpojition :  by  which  I  mean,  that  they  are 
never  wrought  but  either  immediately  by  God  himfelf,  or  by  fuch 
other  beings  as  he  com  millions  and  empowers  to  perform  them* 
Miracles  may  not  require  a  degree  of  power  abfolutely  incommunica" 
ble  to  any  created  agent ;  and  yet  God  may  never  a^ually  communi- 
cate a  miraculous  power  to  any  creature,  or  do  it  only  where  he  di- 
rc£lly  authorizes  its  ufe.  Now  whether  God  works  the  miracles 
himfelf  alone,  or  whether  he  enables  and  commiflions  others  to 
work  them,  there  is  equally  a  divine  interpofition :  and  in  either 
cafe  every  purpofe  of  religion  will  be  fecured ;  for  whatever  God 
authorizes  and  empowers  another  to  do,  is,  in  efiefl,  done  by  God« 
and  is  as  manifeAly  a  declaration  of  his  will,  as  what  he  does  im- 
mediately himfelf.  He  can  no  more  authorize  another  to  adl,  than 
he  can  himfelf  a£l,  in  oppoiition  to  his  own  nature,  or  in  confirma- 
tion cf  impoflure. 

*  The  point  then  which  I  fhall  undertake  to  eflablifh,  is  this, 
"  that  miracles  are  the  peculiar  works  of  God,  or  fuch  as  can 
never  be  efFeded  without  a  di'vine  interpofition^  in  the  fenfe  of  the 
phrafe  already  explained."  This  point  we  Ihall  endeavour  to  eftablifh 
both  by  reafon  and  revelation.  And  fhould  we  fucceed  in  this  at- 
tempt, there  will  then  be  no  difKcuIty  in  fhewing  that  miracles  are, 
in  themfelves,  certain  proofs  of  the  divinity  of  the  million  and  doc- 
trine of  the  performer,  and  the  mod  effectual  methods  of  recom- 
mending him  to  the  regard  of  mankind' 

The  fecond  chapter  contains  the  arguments  that  -may  be 
drawn  from  reafon,  to  prove  that  miracles  are  never  efFeded , 
without  a  divine  interpofition ;  and,  in  the  firft  fbdion  of  this 
chapter,  it  is  (hewn  that  the  fame  conGderations  which  manifeft 
the  cxiflence  of  fuperior  created  intelligences,  do  much  more 
flrongly  conclude  againft  their  ading  out  of  their  proper  fphcrc. 
From  the  diverJHy  of  crealures^  and  the  gradual  afcent  from  the 
loweft  to  the  highefl  order  of  exiflence,  obfeirvablc  here  oa 
earth,  it  has  been  inferred,  that  the  fcale  of  beings  is  conti- 
nued upwards  above  man,  ftnd  that  there  are  numberlefs  fpecies 
of  creatures  fuperior  to  him,  as  we  know  there  are  of  fuch  as 
are  inferior  to  him.  This  reafoning,  according  to  our  Author, 
has  not,  perhaps,  all  that  force  in  it,  which  its  having  been 
un controverted  might  lead  us  to  fuppofe.  Should  it,  however, 
be  granted,  that  the  fcale  of  beings  in  our  planet  is  a  conclu- 


14      '  Farmcr'i  Dijferiatlon  on  MracUs. 

five  proof,  not  only  of  a  like  gradation  of  beings  elfewhere,  ' 
but  alfo  of  there  being  in  the  iiriiverfe  creatures  as  much  fupe- 
rior  to  man»  as  man  is  to  the  meaneft  reptile  ;  ftill,  he  ob- 
iferveS)  the  fame  kind  of  reafoning  which  proves  there  are  fuch 
beings^9  proves,  at  the  fame  time,  that  they  have  a  certain  li- 
mited fphere  of  aiSlion  appointed  them  by  God.  For  how  va- 
rious foever  the  powers  of  different  fpecies  of  creatures  here  on 
earth  may  be,  they  are  all  under  particular  laws,  and  have 
bounds  circumfcribed  to  their  acftivity,  which  they  are  not  able 
to  tranfgrefs  :  and  the  rule  of  analogy  teaches  us  to  conclude 
the  fame  concerning  all  other  beings. 

*  If  we  may  judge  of  the  conduft  of  Providence  in  unknown  in- 
Hances,  by  thofe  which  fall  under  our  obfcrvation  :  He,  nvho  has  fit 
hounds  to  the  Sea,  ivhicb  it  cannot  pa/s,  and  fays  to  its  proud  "nva-ves^ 
Hitherto  Jhall  ye  come^  hut  no  farther,  has  bounded  the  power,  and 
fixed  the  flate  of  all  the  creatures  which  he  hath  made,  not  except- 
ing thofe  of  the  nobleft  order.  And  therefore  whatever  their  natural 
powers  may  be,  and  however  freely  they  may  be  allowed  to  ufe  them, 
they  are  limited  and .  determined  to  fuch  purpofes  as  God  has  ap- 
pointedy  and  cannot  poflibly  be  extended  beyond  the  fphere  afligned 
them  by  the  Creator.  And  yet  no  fooner  is  it  proved  (or  thought 
to  be  fo)  that  probably  there  are,  in  fomc  portion  of  the  univerfc, 
beings  fuperior  to  man,  than  it  feems  to  be  taken  for  granted,  that 
they  have  thelibercy  of  an  unbounded  range  over  the  whole  creation, 
that  their  influence  extends  over  this  earthly  globe,  in  particular, 
and  that  they  Hand  in  the  fame  relation  to  man,  as  man  himfelf  does 
to  inferior  creatures.  But  though  there  be  a  Arid  connexion  be- 
tween the  different  orders  of  creatures  on  this  earth,  who  all  belong 
to  the  fame  fyflem,  yet  none  of  them  have  any  poffible  communica- 
tion from  this  lower  world  with  the  inhabitants  of  different  fyftems ; 
none  of  them  are  able  to  traverfe  the  univerfe,  or  to  pafs  the  bounds 
of  their  proper  dwelling.  And  this  mull  be  the  cafe  in  other  fyllcms, 
fuppofing  them  to  be  regulated  by  the  fame  laws  which  take  place 
in  our  own.  Their  inhabitants  may  have  larger  capacities  than 
mankind,  and  a  wider  province  affigned  them,  and  yet  have  no 
more  power  over  us  than  we  have  over  them ;  they  may  have  no 
communication  with  us,  nor  any  influence  beyond  the  limits  of  their 
own  globe. 

•  If,  continues  Mr.  Farmer,  we  wave  the  argument  from  what  is 
called  the  fcale  of  being,  and  appeal  to  the  unbounded  power  and 
goodnefs  of  God,  or  to  the  afloniihing  magnificence  of  the  univerfe, 
in  proof  of  the  exidence  of  creatures  of  a  higher  order  than  man  : 
iHIl  thefe  arguments,  however  conclufive,  will  not  prove  that  they  are 
not  under  the  continual  government  and  controul  of  God,  or  that 
they  have  not  all  their  proper  department :  for  not  to  alledge  that 
the  power  and  goodnefs  of  G«d,  though  flri£lly  infinite,  and  though 
they  have  (without  doubt)  difplaycd  themfelvcs  in  the  produdion  of 
more  noble  orders  of  beings  than  mankind,  are  not,  however,  exerted 
to  the  utmoft  in  every,  or  in  any,  fingle  efFcft,  it  is  certain  they  are 
never  cxercifed  but    under  the  diredion  of  unerring  wifdom,  by 

'   * which 


'  Farmci'x  Diffirietm  «i  JUiradet:  15 

wUcli  all  dimgs  are  framed  in  the  mod  exa£l  proportions :  and,  as 
to  the  nniverfe,  it  is  no  lefs  dilHnguifhed  by  its  perfed  order  and 
harmony,  than  by  its  grandeur  and  extent.  To  what  pnrpo(e  then 
is  it  to  plead,  that  we  know  not  what  degrees  of  power  God  may 
have  communicated  to  created  beings  ?  Can  it  be  (hewn  that  they 
are  fubjed  to  no  laws,  that  their  influence  is  anconfined  and  reaches 
to  all  the  fyftems  of  the  aniverle  ?' 

It  is  the  opinion  of  that  juftly  celebrated  writer  Dr.  Clarke, 
that  to  deny  created  fpirits  the  natural  power  of  working  rnira* 
clesy  is  faying,  thiy  have  no  power  natural^  to  do  any  thing  at  at!. 
But  our  ingenious  Author  obferves,  that  Dr.  Clarke's  reafoning 
proceeds  upon  thefe  two  principles,  that  fuperior  natures  have 
the  fame  fpben  of  aSiion  affigned  them  with  thofe  inferior  to 
thennj  and  that  they  enjoy  the  very  famt  powers  and  privilegis, 

*  Tic  former  of  thefe,  fays  he,  is  deftitate  of  proof,  and  the  lat- 
ter is  contradidled  by  the  wife  order  and  oeconomy  of  Providence. 
Has  man  the  flrength  or  fwiftnefs  of  brute  animals  ?  Can  he  fly  in 
the  air,  or  dive  into  the  ocean  }  How  much  foever  man  may  excel 
the  brutes,  he  has  not  the  fame  organs  and  powers  of  adion,  auid 
his  operations  mail  therefore  be  quite  different  from  theirs.  The 
fame,  may  be  true  of  angels  compared  with  men.  Their  capacities 
may  be  more  noble  than  ours,  and  they  may  move  in  a  much  more 
exalted  fphere,  without  being  able  to  do  tvtrj  thine  which  man  is 
capable  of  doing. — The  coniideracion  of  their  ponefling  powers  fu- 
perior to  mankind,  will  not  create  any  proof,  or  even  the  loweft 
degree  of  prefumption,  that  they  have  any  power  over  this  earthly 
globe,  or  are  capable  of  diilurbing  the  laws  by  which  it  is  governed.' 

bhould  it  be  faid,  '*  that  allowing  that  fuperior  created  beings 
have  only  a  limited  fphere  of  aflion  aligned  them  ;  yet  how  does  it 
appear  that  this  lower  world  itfelf  is  not  their  appointed  fphere,  and 
that  they  have  not  a  power  of  interpofing  to  work  miracles  upon 
this  earthly  globe  ?** 

To  this  queftion  an  anfwer  is  given  at  large  in  the  next  fee- 
tion,  in  which  it  is  fhewn  that  there  is  no  proper  evidence  of 
the  truth  of  any  miracles  but  fuch  as  might  have  God  for  their 
author.  The  fuppofition  of  the  power  of  any  created  agent  to 
work  miracles,  in  this  lower  world,  without  a  divine  commif- 
fion,  is  contradided  by  the  obfervation  and  experience  of  all 
ages  \  there  being,  in  fa£l,  no  proper  evidence  of  the  truth  of 
any  miracles,  but  fuch  as  may  fitly  be  afcribed  to  the  Deity. 
AH  the  fa^s  appealed  to,  in  proof  of  the  miraculous  agency  of 
evil  fpirits,  zrc  either  net  fupernaturaly  or  not  r^aL  Several  ge- 
neral reafons  are  likewife  alledged  for  rejediing  all  miracles 
that  could  not  have  God  for  their  author ;  after  which.  Mi*.' 
Farmer  adds  the  following  obfervations  : 

'  *  Now,  fays  he,  if  there  be  no  fufKcient  reafon  to  believe  that 
any  fuperior  fpirits,  a^ing  without  the  order  of  God,  have  ever, 
from  the  beginning  of  the  world  to  this  day,  performed  a  iingle  mi- 
racle upon  our  earthly  globe,  how  void  of  all  foundation  muft  be 
the  afcribing  to  them  a  miraculous  power  ?  Were  they  pofleHed  of 

fuch 


t ». 


ift        '    •     vl*^nner^/  DiffirlatiiH  in  Mraclet,  ' 

fiich  a  power,  it  is  natural  to  fappofe  they  would  have  exfUed  it 
fti^uently^  efpecially  as  it  may  fo  eailly  be  made  fabfervient  to  the 
porpofes  of  malevolence  ai^d  impiety.  What  miferies  of  every  kind 
might  not  wicked  fpirits,  from  a  principle  of  envy  and  hatred,  in- 
troduce amongft  mankind  ?  And  if  good  fpirits  enjoyed  an  equal  H- 
|>erty  of  doing  good  offices  to  men,  what  a  theatre  of  contention 
would  our  globe  have  been  between  fpirits  of  fuch  oppoiite  diipo- 
fitions  and  deiigns :  and  therefore,  if,  in  a  long  fucce£ion  of  ages, 
'  there  has  been  no  appearance  of  any  fuch  contefl  between  virtuous 
.  and  wicked  fpirits ;  if  no  motives  whatever  have  excited  the  one  or 
the  other  to  exert  a  miraculous  power,  fo  much  as  once^  is  it  not  a 
natoral  inference  that  they  do  not  pofTefs  it  ?  With  regard  to  God, 
'  indeed,  reafon  informs  us,  that  he  who  eftablifhed  the  courfe  of^  na- 
ture, can  change  it  at  pleafure,  even  whether  he  has  already  done 
i^  oc  not,.  But  the  cafe  is  different  as  to  other  beings,  whofe  powers 
and  operations  are  only  to  be  known  (in  a  natural  way)  by  obferva- 
tion  and  experience.  God  is  manifefl  in  every  part  of  nature ;  but 
who  can  point  out  the  effefts*  of  other  fpirits,  and  their  operations  on 
the  univerfe  ?  And  if  we  fee  no  tStQu&  of  their  agency  on  this  earthly 
globe ;  *  if  no  fuch  efFeds  have  ever  been  feen,  there  can  be  no 
gronnd  from  reaibn  to  afcribe  it  to  them.  It  is  as  repugnant  to  the 
obfervation  and  experience  of  all  ages,  to  afcribe  to  evil  Ipirits  a  mi- 
jraculr'us  power,  as  it  is  to  afcribe  life  to  the  inanimate,  or  fpeech 
to  the  brute  creation.' . 

We  could  with  pleafure  follow  our  fagacious  and  learned. 
Writer  through'  the  third  and  fourth  fedtioos  of  the  fecond 
chapter,  in  which  he  endeavours  to  prove  that,  as  the  laws  of 
Nature  arc  ordained  by  God,  and  effcntial  to  the  order  and 
happinefs  of  the  world,  it  is  impoflible  he  fhould  delegate  to 
any  of  his  creatures  a  power  of  working  miracles,  by  which 
thofe  divine  edablifhments  may  be  fuperfeded  and  controuled, 
and  that  the  afcribing  fuch  a  power  to  any  fuperior  beings  be- 
ftdes  God,  and  thofe  immediately  commiilioned  by  him,  fub- 
verts  the  foundation  of  natural  piety,  and  is  a  fruitful  fource 
^i  idolatry  and  fuperftition  :  but  we  (hall  only  tranfcribe  the 
conclufion  of  the  fourth  fe^Elion. 

'  Moil  melancholy  is  it  to  refled  how  much  the  general  principle 
we  are  here  oppofmg,  viz.  the  power,  of  Satan  to  work  miracles, 
and  the  various  fuperftitions  grounded  upon  it,  have  contributed » 
in  all  ages,  and  in  all  nations,  to  the  difauiet  and  corruption  oi  the 
human  race,  and  to  the  extindion  of  rational  piety.  This  confi- 
deration  alone,  were  there  no  other,  fhould  check  the  zeal  of  Chrif- 
tians  to  maintain  an  opinion — fo  deftruflive^  to  our  virtue  and  hap- 
pinefs, and  which  the  wifeft  Heathens,  from  principle^  of  benevo- 
lence and  piety,  earnefUy  wilhed  and  laboured  to  extirpate. 

*  In  a  word,  if  we  entertain  juft'and  honourable  fentiments  of  the 
^onftitution  of  the  univerfe,  and  its  alUwife  and  benevolent  Author,  , 
can  we  believe  that  he  has  fubjeded  us  to  the  pieafures  and  difpofal 
of  fuperior  beings,  many  of  whom  are  fuppofed  to  be  as  capricious 
and  malevolent  as  they  are  powerful  \  Has  God  put  our  very  life, 
and  the  whole  happinefs  of  it,  into  fuch  hands  \  This  fome  maiji- 

taii^ 


Farmer*!  Diffirtottion  en  M$racks»  %  f 

t^m  lie  has  done ;  and  this  he  mod  havt*  done,  if  he  has  granted 
them  the  power  of  working  miraclei  at  pleafure  :  an  opinion  which 
cannot  fail  to  rivet  Heathens  in  their  idolatiy,  and  Chriftians  in  the 
ffloft  dctcftable  fuperftitions.* 

The  intention  of  the  fifth  fedipn  is  to  {hew,  that,  if  mini- 
cles  were  performed  in  favour  of  faife  iodtrlttes^  mankind  would 
be  expofed  to  frequent  and  unavoid^bfe  deli/fion. 

•  If,'  fays  onr  judicious  Author,  after  Xome  previous  remarks, 
'  miracles,  by  their  own  natural  influence,  are  calculated  to  procure 
immediate  credit  ^o  the  doftrinc  they  attell;  if  they  con ftitute  an 
evidence  adapted  to  the  common  fenie  and  feelings  of  mankind  ;  if 
they  make  an  impreflion  which  fcarce  any  refillance  can  totally  pre- 
vent or  efface :  it  is  an  eaCy  and  obvious  inference  from  hence,  that 
if  they  were  performed  in  favour  of  faife  do6krincs,  the  generality 
of  mankind  would  be  necelTarily  expofed. to  frequent  delufion  :  and 
thofe  would  be  the  leall  able  to  rellft  the  impreflion  of  nfiiracles, 
who  had  the  ftrongell  fenfe  of  God  upon  their  minds,  the  mod  ho- 
nourable apprehenfions  of  his  natural  and  moral  government,  and 
were  the  moft  fearful  of  incurring  his  diipleafure,  by  rejecting  any 
revelation  of  his  will. 

*  Here  it  will  be  objeded,  "  That  if  miracles  were  wrought  to 
confirm  falfehood,  the  nature  of  the  doSrine  might  ferve  to  guard  as 
againfl  being  deceived,  and  direfl  us  to  afcribe  the  works  to  fomft 
evil  agent,  who  was  permitted  to  perform  them  for  the  trial  of  man- 
kind." In  anfwer  to  this  objeilion^  it  might  perhaps  be  fufEcient 
to  obferve,  that  what  fome  call  God's  permitting^  would  be  in  re- 
ality tmponjoering  and  commijjioning  evil  fpirits  to  work  miracles.  For 
God*8  removal  of  the  reltraint  or  difability  which  thofe  fpirits  are 
under  at  all  other  times,  amounts  to  his  giving  them  both  a  power 
and  a  commiilion  to  work  miracles  on  this  particular  occafion.  And 
this  God  cannot  do  in  confirmation  of  falfehood. 

'  Qat  much  flrefs  being  laid  on  this  objeflion,  we  will  offer  fomc 
iarther  obfervations  upon  it.  The  moil  arbitrary  and  unnatural  fup- 
pofitions,  when  they  have  been  long  made,  are  thought  at  laft  to 
have  ibme  foundation  to  fupport  them,  and  require  the  fame  notice 
to  be  taken  of  them  as  if  they  had.  It  is  not  true,  in  fadt,  that  any 
miracles  have  ever  been  performed  in  fupport  of  error,  on  purpoie 
to  try  our  faith  :  at  lead,  no  fufHcient  evidence  appears  of  the  truth 
of  any  fuch  miracles;  nor  do  the  ends  of  the  divine  government  feem 
to  require  that  mankind  fhould  be  expofed  to  this  particular  trial. 
The  temptations  which  occur  in  the  ordinary  courle  of  Providence, 
arc  abundantly  fufficicnt  to  exercife  our  virtue;  and  it  is  quite  need- 
Icfs  that  miracles  fhould  be  wrought,  merely  to  put  it  to  a  farther 
proof.  Now  if  reafon  cannot  fhcw  that  mankind  ought  to  be^  and  ex- 
perience convinces  us  that  they  never  ha've  heen^  expofed  to  the  de« 
laiion  of  faife  doclrines  inforced  by  miracles,  the  notion  that  they 
may  be  fo  muft  be  con  fide  red  as  a  mere  fidtion.  Befides,  how  un- 
like would  fuch  a  trial  be  to  thofe  ordained  by  God  ?  The  latter  arife 
from  pafiions  planted  in  our  nature  for  the  mofl  valuable  purpofes, 
aod  from  the  moil  ufeful  and  necefiary  relations  of  life.  But  our  ad- 
yerfaries  fuppofe  miracles  may  be  atchieved  with  no  other  view  than 

■      V 


d8  Farmer^  Diffirtation  on  Mracks. 

as  nun  matter  of  trial  to  mankind,  which  is  repugnant  to  all  our 
knowledge  of  the  divine  difpenfations.  Not  to  ob^rve,  that  errors 
infbrced  by  miracles,  would,  vtry  frequently  at  leaft,  conftitute  a 
trial  rather  of  the  underftanding,  than  of  the  heart ;  and  in  this  re- 
fpe£t,  likewife,  it  would  difier  from  thofe  to  which  God  has  fubjeded 
mankind, 

•  To  convince  us  more  fully  that  no  miracles  can  ever  accompany 
a  falfe  doftrine,  merely  for  the  trial  of  mankind,  I  would  obferve, 
that  they  are  not  capable  of  anfwering  this  end,  upon  the  principles 
of  thofe  by  whom  it  is  affigned.  Were  a  falfe  dodlrine  to  be  attefled 
by  miracles,  it  muft  be  afTerted,  either  that  the  falfehood  of  it  was 

.diicerned,  or  that  it  was  not.  If  the  falfehood  of  the  doflrine  was 
difcerned,  and  it  was  at  the  fame  time  known  that  the  miracles  at- 
tefting  it  might  and  mufl  be  performed  by  fome  evil  agent :  in  this 
cafe,  where  would  be  the* trial  ?  Thq  miracles,  it  would  be  allowed, 
were  no  evidence  of  the  truth  or  divinity  of  the  do6lrine,  and  con- 
tained no  recommendation  of  it,  or  motive  to  embrace  it;  nay,  they 
could  only  ferve  to  furnifh  an  invincible  prejudice  againd  it,  on 
account  of  the  known  malevolence  of  their  author.  If,  on  the 
ether  hand,  the  falfehood  of  the  doflrine  was  not  and  could  not  be 
difcerned,  the  miracles  attending  it  being  confidered  only  as  proofs 
of  the  interpoiition  of  fbme  fuperior  being,  the  mind  muft  bo  thrown, 
into  a  ftatc  of  perplexity  and  fufpence  about  the  author  of  the  works, 
and  remain  void  of  all  inducement  either  to  embrace  or  reje^  the 
dodrine.  And  confequcntly  here  al(b  there  would  be  no  trial  at  all. 
We  are  never  more  in  danger  of  charging  God  foolifhly,  than  when 
we  judge  of  him,  not  by  what  he  has  done,  but  by  what  we  prefun^e 
It  becomes  him  to  do.  It  might  convince  us  how  little  a  way  bare 
fpeculation  can  carry  us  in  all  refearches  into  the  nature  and  go- 
vernment of  God,  to  find  the  flrongeft  minds,  when  trulling  to  fpe- 
culation alone,  afcribing  td  him  unworthy  meafures,  and  inventing 
defigns  and  ends  for  them,  which  they  are  not  adapted  to  anfwer. 

'  The  y^iy  fcheme  which  alfigns  the  trial  of  mankind,  as  the  end  of 
God's  permitting  miracles  to  be  performed  in  confirmation  of  error, 
does  itfelf  fhew  it  could  not  be  promoted  by  them.  Now  whoever 
calls  upon  us  to  believe,  that  miracles  may  be  wrought  without  any 
cecefTity,  and  even  without  any  ufe,  demands  our  alTent  to  what 
con  trad  i£ls  all  ^  our  ideas  of  divine  wifdom,  and  the  whole  courfe  of 

'  the  divine  difpenfations,  as  well  as  the  Several  reafons  before  urged 
to  fhew  that  no  variations  from  the  eflablifhed  laws  of  Nature  can 
take  place,  except  when  they  are  difpcnfably  neceffary  to  promote 
the  moH  important  purpofes  of  God's  adminiflration.* 

After  offering  feveral  other  arguments  to  prove  that  God  can- 
not fubje6l  mankind  to  the  dejufion  they  would  neceffarily  be 
expo  fed  to,  if  miracles  were  wrought  in  favour  of  falfe  doc- 
trines, Mr.  Farmer  comes  to  the  fixth  and  laft  fedion  of  the 
fecond  chapter;  the  bufmefs  of  which  is  to  evince,  that,  if 
miracles  may  be  performed  without  a  divine  interpofition^  and 
in  fupport  of  falfehood,  they  cannot  be  authentic  credentials  of 
a  divine  mjfEon,  and  criterions  of  truth.  There  are  two  cafes 
in  which  miracles  are  confidered  as  evidences  of  a  divine  mif- 

fion. 


Farmer*/  Dijfertatton  on  Miracht.  29 

Con,  by  fome  who  plead  that  fuch  works  may,  on  other  occa* 
fions,  be  performed  without  the  order  of  God.  It  is  urged, 
firft,  **  That  in  cafe  of  a  conteft  between  two  oppofite  parties 
working  miracles  for  a  vidory,  the  party  which  works  the  moji 
and  greatift  miracles,  may  reafonably  be  fuppofed  to  be  affifted 
by  the  Supreme  Being  ;"  and,  fecondly,  **  That  fuch  miracles 
only  are  to  be  afcribed  to  God  ias  are  performed  for  an  end  not 
unworthy  of  him*'*  It  is  clearly  ihewn,  by  our  learned  Wri- 
ter, that  thefe  two  fuppofitions  by  no  means  remove  the  diffi- 
culty ;  and  we  (hall  prefent  our  Readers  with  part  of  what  he 
has  advanced  concerning  the  judging  of  miracles  by  the  doc- 
trine. 

'  It  b  neceflary,  fays  he,  to  obferve  farther,  that  the  making  the 
doArine  the  teft  of  the  divinity  of  the  miracles,  is,  to  make  the 
dodbine  the  rnle  of  judging  concerningf  the  miracle,  jiot  the  miracle 
the  rule  of  judging  concerning  the  doctrine.  The  proper  and  imme- 
diate delign  of  miracles  is,  to  eftablifh  fome  truth  unlcnown  before, 
and  fuch  as  is  not  demon  Arable  by  rea(bn,  or  capable  of  other  evi« 
dence  befides  that  of  miracles ;  to  prove,  for  example,  the  miiEon 
of  the  prophet  by  whom  they  are  performed,  and  the  divine  original 
of  his  mcfiage  or  dodlrine,  and  to  engage  men  to  receive  and  com- 
ply with  it,  however  contrary  it  may  be  to  .their  prejudices  an4  pa^- 
nons.  But,  according  to  fome  learned  men,  the  dodrine  muft  firft 
be  examined  without  paflion  or  prejudice,  and  then  employed  to 
prove  the  divinity  of  the  miracles.  But  is  not  this  repugnant  to  the 
proper  aie  and  intention  of  miracles }  It  is  making  the  whole  force 
of  the  p(Oof  to  depend  upon  the  dodrine  to  be  proved.  It  is  of  im- 
portance to  add,  that  miracles  are  intended  more  efpecially  for  the 
convidion  of  the  ignorant  and  unlearned,  who  are  eafily  impofed 
upon  by  the  fophiftry  of  fcience,  and  the  fpecious  difguifes  of  error, 
as  well  as  utterly  difqualiiied  to  determine  by  abilra^  reafonings 
concerning  the  abfolute  necefHt)',  or  the  fitnefs  and  propriety  of  ipe- 
cial  divine  interpofitions.  It  is  neceflary  therefore  that  miracles, 
when  they  are  offered  as  evidences  of  a  divine  commifllon,  (hould 
conuin  in  their  own  nature  a  clear  demonftrative  proof  of  their  di- 
vine original :  for  otherwife  ^eir  fpecial  defign  could  not  be  an^ 
fwered.  It  is  quite  unnatural  to  fuppofe,  that  the  dodrine  mnft  ^rfi 
cftabliih  the  divinity  of  the  miracles,  before  the  miracles  can  atteli: 
the  divinity  of  the  dodlrine  ;  and  it  is  abfnrd  to  exped  that  a  new 
revelation  and  ofienfive  truths  (which  are  not  received  without  re* 
luftance,  even  where  there  is  a  prior  convidlion  of  the  divinity  of 
the  miracles  atteliing  them)  fhould  themi'elves  effectually  engage  men 
to  afcribe  thofe  works  to  God  which  might  be  performed  by  number- 
lefs  other  invifible  agents. 

^  Now  can  it  be  imagined  that  God  will  ever  allow  fuperior  beings 
to  work  miracles  in  fapport  of  falfehood,  if  hereby  he  would  deftroy 
the  proof  from  thefe  works  of  his  own  immediaxe  interpofition,  and 
put  it  out  of  his  own  power  to  employ  them  as  certain  credentials 
of  a  divine  miflion  ?  Miracles  (under  which  term  I  comprehend  thofe 
ot kMonj>;ledgi  as  well  as  po^^trj  being  the  wij  means  whereby  God  can 

affure 


30  Henry 'j  Hi/lory  of  Great  Britaiwl 

aflUre  tlie  world  of  the  truth  of  a  new  revelation,  he  moft  have  rr- 
.ferved  the  ufc  of  it  to  himfelf  alone,  without  ever  parting  with  it  to 
ferve  the  purpofes  of  his  rivals  and  oppofers.' 

Though  we  have  extended  this  article  to  a  cortfiderable 
length)  we  are  under  no  apprehenfion  that  our  Readers  will  be 
dlfpleafed  with  us,  becaufe  the  fubjeft  is  peculiarly  important^ 
and  becaufe  our  ingenious  Author's  rcafonings  upon  it  are 
uncommonly  clear,  juft,  and  forcible. 

[  Ti  be  concluded  in  our  next,  ] 

Art.  V.  The  Hiftory  of  Great  Britain^  from  the  firjl  Invufion  of 
it  by  the  Romans  under  Julius  C^far,  Written  on  a  new  Plan. 
By  Robert  Henry,  D.  D.  one  of  the  Minifters  of  Edinburgh* 
Vol.  I.    4to.  .  1 1.  IS,  in  boards.     Cadcll.     1 77 1. 

THE  advancen>ent  of  a  free  people  in  civilization  and  refine- 
ment, and  the  ftruggles  between  liberty  and  ambition^ 
nrhich  they  exhibit  in  the  different  pe/iods  of  their  hiftory,  aro 
cbjcfls  the  moft  interefting  to  mankind.  Thofe  works,  of  con- 
fcquence,  which  entertain  and  inftrufl  us  the  moft,  arc  the 
Jjiftories  of  Greece  and  of  Rome.  In  modern  times,  the  tran- 
factions  and  revolutions  which  have  taken  place  in  ^our  owrt 
ifland,  have  been  thought  the  moft  important  and  engaging"; 
and  our  Author,  ftruck  with  their  dignity  and  variety,  has  made 
them  the  fubje£l  of  his  refearches  and  reflcftions.  Of  the  defigti 
and  plan  of  his  performance  he  gives  the  following  account. 

*  The  chief  defign,*  fays  he,  <  of  this  work  is, — To^ive  the 
Reader  a  concife  account  of  the  moft  important  events  which 
have  happened  in  Great  Britain,  from  the  firft  Invafion  of  it  by 
the  Romans  under  Julius  Caefar,  to  the  prefent  times;  together 
with  a  diftirtft  view  of  the  religion,  laws,  learning,  arts,  com- 
merce and  manners  of  its  inhabitants,  in  every  age  between  thefe 
two  periods.  It  is  intended  to  draw  a  faithful  piSure  of  the 
characters  and  circumftartces  of  our  anceftors  frpm  age  to  age, 
both  in  public  and  in  private  life;  todefcribe,  in  their  genuine 
colours^  the  great  anions  which  they  performed,  and  the  dif- 
graces  which  they  fuftained  ;  the  liberties  which  they  enjoyed, 
and  the  thraldom  to  which  they  were  fubjeiled ;  the  knowledge, 
natural,  moral,  and  religious,  with  which  they  were  illumina- 
ted, and  the  darknefs  in  which  they  were  involved ;  the  arts 
which  they  pradtifed,  and  the  commerce  which  they  carried  on; 
the  virtues  with  which  they  were  adorned,  and  the  vices  with 
which  they  were  infedcd;  the  pleafures  and  amufements  iri 
which  they  delighted,  and  the  diftreffes  and  miferies  to  which 
they  were  expofedj  not  omitting  even  their  fleeting  falhions, 
and  ever-changing  cuftoms  and  modes  of  life,  when  they  can  be 
difcovcred.  This,  it  is  hoped,  will  give  the  Reader  as  clear, 
full,  and  jiift  idea^  pf  Groat  Britain,  and  of  its  inhabitants,  in 

7  every 


n" 


Henry*i  HiJIory  of  Gnat  Britain.      ,  31 

every  age,  as  can  reafonably  be  deisred,  or,  at  leaft,  as  can  now 
be  obtained  from  the  faithful  records  of  biftory. 

. «  To  accomolifh  this  very  extenfivc  defign,  within  as  narrow 
limits  as  poffibfe,  the  Author  has  endeavoured  to  exprefs  twtry 
thing  in  the  fewcft  and  plaineft  words ;  ^ to  avoid  all  digreffions 
and  repetitions ;  and  to  arrange  his  materials  in  the  moft  regular 
order,  according  to  the  following  plan  : 

^  The  whole  work  is  divided  into  ten  books.  Each  book 
begins  and  ends  at  fome  remarkable  revolution,  and  contains  the 
hiftory  and  delineation  of  the  firft  of  thefe  revolutions,  and  of 
the  intervening  period.  Every  one  of  thefe  ten  books  is  uni- 
formly divided  into  feven  chapters,  which  do  not  carry  on  the 
thread  of  the  hiftory,  one  after  another,  as  in  other  works  of  this 
kind  ;  but  all  the  kwtn  chapters  of  the  fame  book  begin  at  the 
fame  point  of  time,  run  parallel  to  one  another,  and  end 
together ;  each  chapter  prefenttng  the  Reader  with  the  hiftory  of 
one  particular  object.     For  example : 

*  The  firft  chapter  of  each  book  contains  the  cTvil  and  military 
hiftory  of  Great  Britain,  in  the  period  which  is  the  fubjed  of 
that  book.  The  fecond  chapter  of  the  fan)e  book  confains  the 
hiftory  of  religion,  or  the  ecclefiaftical  'hiftory  of  Britain  in 
the  fame  period.  The  third  chapter  contains  the  hiftory  of  our 
conftitution,  government,  laws,  and  coiirts  of  juftice.  The 
fourth  chapter  comprehends  the  hiftory  of  learning  and  learned 
men,  and  the  chief  feminarics  of  learning.  The  fifth  chapter 
contains  the  hiftory  of  the  arts,  both  ufeful  and  ornamental^ 
neceflaryand  pleafing.  Thefixth  chapter  is  employed  in  giving  the 
hiftory  of  commerce,  of  (hipping,  of  money  or  coin,  and  of  the 
prices  of  commodities.  The  feventh  and  Jaft  chapter  of  the 
fame  book  contains  the  hiftory  of  the  manners,  virtues,  vices, 
remarkable  cuftoms,  language,  drefs,  diet,  and  diverfions  dfth» 
people  of  Great  Britain,  in  the  fame  period.  This  planjs  re- 
gularly and  ftridly  purfued  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of 
this  work:  fo  that  each  of  the  ten  books  of  which  it  confifts, 
may  be  confidered  as  a  complete  work  in  itfelf,  as  far  as  it 
reaches ;  and  alfo  as  a  perfed  pattern  and  model  of  all  the  othec 
books. 

*  To  render  this  plan  ftill  more  perfeflly  regular  and  uniform  - 
in  all  its  parts,  the  Author  has  difpofed  the  materials  of  all  the 
chapters  of  the  fame  number,  in  all  the  ten  books,  in  the  fame 
order,  as  far  as  the  fubjcfts  treated  of  in  thefe  chapters  would  per- 
mit. For  example,  the  arts,  which  jre  the  fubjeit  of  the  fifth 
chapter  of  every  book,  are  difpofed  one  after  another  in  the 
the  fame  order  of  fucceffion,  in  all  the  fifth  chapters  through  th« 
whole  work.  The  fame  may  be  faid  of  all  the  other  chapters, 
whofe  fubjeds  are  capable  of  being  difpofed  in  a  regular  order 
and  arrangement.  By  this  meansy  as  every  book  is  a  perfe<Sl  model 

of 


2%  Henrfs  Hiftsry  of  Gnat  Britain. 

of  all  the  other  books  of  this  work,  fo  every  chapter  is  alfoa  per<* 
itdt  model  of  all  the  other  chapters  of  the  fame  number.  It  is  thought 
vnnecefTary  to  attempt  to  carry  order  and  regularity  of  method 
further  than  this.  It  is  even  imagined,  that  an^  endeavour  to 
do  this  would  defeat  its  own  defign,  by  rendering  the  plan  too 
intricate  and  artificial.' 

From  the  coroprehenfive  nature  of  our  Author's  method  and 
arrangement,  we  (hould  think  it  impoflibie,  that  any  fa£ts  or 
obfervations  of  importance  (hould  efcape  his  attention.  Accor- 
dii^gly>  the  firft  volume  of  his  work,  which  is  now  offered  to  the 
public,  will  be  allowed  to  be  full  of  erudition,  and  to  contain 
many  curious  particulars  concerning  Britain  while  a  Roman 
province,  that  are  not  generally  to  be  met  with  in  our  hifto* 
lians.  ' 

The  detail,  which  it  gives  of  the  civil  and  military  hiflory  of 
this  ifland,  from  the  invafion  of  Cxfar  to  the  arrival  of  the 
Saxons,  is  exad  and  circumflantial.  In  his  account  of  Druid- 
ifm,  our  Author  has  alfo  the  merit  of  minutenefs  and  precifion  \ 
but  perhaps  he  has  not  fuificiently  attended  to  the  fpirit  and  po- 
licy of  that  fyftem  of  religion.  It  conftitutes  a  very  conllder- 
able  part  of  the  government  of  the  Britainsj  and  it  is  remarkable 
that  its  importance^  in  this  refpedi,  engaged  the  Romans  to  take 
violent  meafures  to  aboliih  it. 

The  remarks  that  are  made  on  the  conftitution  and  laws  of  the 
Britifli  nations,  form  not,  it  may  be  thought,  the  leaft  import- 
ant divifion  of  the  publication  before  us.  It  is  liable,  however, 
to  feveral  exceptions.  We  cannot,  for  example,  agree  with 
our  hiftorian,  whe^i  he  fuppofes,  that  the  ancient  Germans  and 
Britains  were  ftrangers  to  the  law  of  primogeniture ;  and  that 
the  cuftom  of  Gavelkind  dire(9ed  univerfally  their  fucceflion  to 
land.  On  this  head  he  has  probably  been  led  into  error  by  fol- 
lowing too  implicitly  the  authority  of  Sir  Henry  Spelman  and 
Lambard.  His  opinion,  he  founds,  with  thefe  antiquaries,  on 
the  following  paflage  from  Tacitus  i-^Hendes  fuccejfonfque  fui 
cuique  liberi :  et  nullum  tiftamentum :  Si  liberi  nonfunt^  proximus 
gradus  in  poffijfione^  fratres^  patrui,  avuncuU.  There  is  here, 
however,  no  mention  of  the  equal  partition  of  land  implied  in 
Gavelkind ;  and  the  fame  intelligent  Author  has,  in  another 
place  of  his  admirable  work,  afTerted,  in  the  flrongeft  terms, 
chat  the  Germans  were  governed  in  fucceffion  by  the  rule  of  pri-> 
mogeniture.  His  words  are  : — Inter  familiam^  it  penaUs^  itju* 
ra  Juccejftonum^  equi  traduntur,  excipit  filius^  non  UT  C£T£RA 
MAXIMUS  NATU,  fed prout ferox  hello  et  melior  *. 

On  the  different  heads  of  the  learning,  commerce,  arts,,  and 
manners  of  the  ancient  Britains,    our  Author  has  prefented 

*  De  Mor.  Germ.  c.  32. 

many 


Henry'/  WJiory  of  Great  Britain;  33 

many  interefting  and  ufeful  obfervations  to  his  Reader,  and  it  is 
CO  be  wiihed  that  hiftorians  were  generally  attentive  to  extend 
their  inquiries  beyond  fieges  and  battles,  and  the  policy  and  diT- 
piites  of  princes. 

As  a  fpecimen  of  the  execution  and  value  of  the  prefent  per* 
formance,  we  (hall  extrad  a  part  of  the  account  which  it  gives 
of  the  civil  government  of  th'e  Romans  in  Britain. 

*  As  foon»*  fays  our  hiftorian,  *  as  fome  of  the  Britifh  na- 
tions in  the  fouth-eaft  corner  of  this  ifland  had  fubmitted  to 
Claudius,  the  Romans  began  to  praftife  here  their  ufual  arts  for 
.fccuring,  improving,  and  enlarging  their  acquifitions.  With 
this  view  they  formed  alliances  with  the  Iceni,  the  Dobuni,  the 
Brigantes,  and  perhaps  with  fome  other  Britifii  nations.  From 
thefe  alliances  the  Romans  derived  many  advantages.  They 
prevented  thefe  powerful  nations  from  forfhing  a  ccTnfederacy 
with  rhe  other  Britifli  ftates,  in  defence  of  their  common  liberty, 
and  for  expelling  the  ambitious  invaders  of  their  country,  before 
they  had  obtained  a  firm  footing :  they  alfo  gained  a  plaufible 
pretence  of  obtruding  their  commands  upon  them  on  aJl  occa- 
fions,  under  the  appearance  of  friendly  advices ;  and  if  thefe 
were  not  obferved,  of  quarrelling  with  them,  and  reducing  them 
to  fubje£lion.  This  was  fooner  or  later  the  fate  of  all  the  allies 
of  that  ambitious  and'  artful  people,  as  well  as  of  thofe  in  Bri- 
tain. 

*•  It  was  with  the  fame  interefted  views  that  the  Emperor 
Claudius  and  his  fuccelTors  heaped  fuch  unronNiion  favours  on 
Cogidunus,  king  of  the  Dobuni,  who  had  early  and  warmly  em- 
braced their  caule  againft  that  of  his  country.  This  prince  was 
not  only  permitted  to  retain  his  own  dominions,  but  fome  other 
ftates  were  put  under  his  government,  to  make  the  world  believe 
that  the  Romans  were  as  generous  to  their  friends,  as  they  were 
terrible  to  their  eitemies.  "  For  (as  Tacitus  honeftly  confe(P-  ' 
eth)  it  was  a  cuftom  which  had  been  long  received  and  pradtifed 
by  the  Romans,  to  make  ufe  of  kings  as  their  inftruments  in 
eftablifliing  the  bondage  of  nations,  and  fubjeding  them  to  their 
authority,"  The  honours  and  favours  which  they  bellowed  on 
Cogidunus,  and  other  kings  who  embraced  their  caufe,  were 
dangerous  and  deceitful,  much  greater  in  appearance  than  in 
reality.  They  had  no  longer  any  authority  of  their  own,  but 
were  wholly  fubfcrvicnt  to,  and  dependant  upon,  the  Roman 
emperors,  whofe  lieuttnants  they  were,  and  by  whom  they 
might  be  degraded  at  pleafure.  This  was  the  cafe  of  Cogidu- 
nus, as  appears  from  the  infcripcion  quoted  below  *•     This 

very 

•  Neptono  ct  Minervae  templum  pro  falute  domus  divinse,  ex  attc- 

lontAte  Tiberij  Claudij,  Cogidubni  regis,  Kgati  AngulU  in  Britan- 

Ktv.  July  1771.  D  ni«» 


24  Hcnry'^  Hijiorj  of  Gnat  Britain. 

very  remarkable  infcription,  which  was  found  at  Chicheffcf 
A.  D.  17235  ftiews,  among  many  other  curious  particulars,  that 
Cogidunus,  king  of  the  Dobuni,  had  affumcd  the  name  of  Tibe- 
rius ClaudiuS)  in  compliment  to  the  emperor  Claudius;  and 
that  he  had  been  appointed  imperial  legate,  in  which  capacity 
he  governed  that  pare  of  Biitain  which  was  fubjc£lcd  to  his  au* 
thority. 

*  In  order  ftill  further  to  fecure  their  conquefts,  the  Romans, 
as  foon  as  it  was  poffible,  planted  a  colony  of  their  veteran  fol- 
diers  and  others  at  Camulodunum,  which  had  been  the  capital 
of  Cunobelinus,  agreeable  to  their  conftant  praftice  of  coloni- 
zing wherever  they  conquered.     From  this  practice  the  Ro- 
mans derived  many  great  advantages.     The  foldiers  were  there- 
by rendered  more  eager  to  make  conquefts,  of  which  they  hoped 
to  enjoy  a  (hare :  their  veterans  were  at  once  rewarded  for  their 
paft  fervices,  at  a  very  fmall  expencc ;  ^nd  engaged  to  perform 
new  fervices  in  defence* of  the  ftate,  in  order  to  preferve  their 
own  properties :  the  city  of  Rome,  and  other  cities  of  Italy, 
were  relieved  from  time  to  time  of  their  fupcrfluous  inhabitants, 
who  were  dangerous  at  home,  but  ufeful  in  the  colonies :  the 
Roman  language,  laws,   manners,    and  arts,  were  introduced 
into  the  conquered  countries,  which  were  thereby  improved  and 
adorned,  as  well  as  fecured  and  defended.     For  the  capital  of 
every  Roman  colony  was  Rome  in  miniature,  and  governed  by 
fimilar  laws  and  magiftrates,  and  adorned  with  temples,  courts, 
theatres,  fiatues,  &c.  in  imitation  of  that  great  capital  of  the 
world.     The  fight  of  this  magnificence  charmed  the  conquered 
nations,  and  reconciled  them  to  the  dominion  of  a  people  by 
whom  their  feveral  countries  were  fo  much  improved  and  beauti- . 
fied.     This  further  contributed  to  accuftom  thefe  nations  to  the 
Roman  yoke,  by  engaging  them  to  imitate  the  magnificence  and 
"  elegance,  the  pleafures  and  vices  of  the  Romans,  which  rivetted 
theii- chains,  and  made  them  fond  of  fervitude.     As  the  Romans 
enlarged  their  conquefts  in  Britain,  they  planted  new  colonies 
in  the  moft  convenient  places,    for  prelerving  and   improving 
thefe  conquefts ;  as  at  Caerleon,  at  Lincoln,  at  York,  and  at 
Chefter. 

*  Still  further  to  fecure  their  conquefts,  and  to  gain  the  af- 
fedions  of  thofe  Britons  who  had  fubmitted  to  their  authority, 
thq  Romans,  according  to  their  ufual  policy  in  other  countries, 
made  London  and  Verulamium  munidpia  or  free  cities ;  beftow- 
ing  on  their  inhabitants  all  the  valuable  privileges  of  Roman  ci- 
tizens.   By  this  means  thefe  two  places  were,  in  a  few  years, 

m  ■  ^ m      ■  *  ii'i*  !■■■  ■         I  .  ■■    I      ■       I        M 

Bia,  collegium  fabrorum,  et  qui  in  eo  a  facris  funt  de  fuo  dedicave- 
ront  donante  arcam  Pudente>  Pudentini  filio. 

Horf. Brit.  Rom.  N*  j(\  p.  192.  ^^2,. 

crowded 


Httiffs  HlJImy  $f  Great  Briiatn.  35 

itrowded  with  inhabitants,  who  were  all  zealous  partizans  of  the 
Roman  government.  Both  thcfe  fads  arc  demonftrated  by  what 
happened  to  thcfe  two  cities  in  the  great  revolt  under- Boadicia. 
The  revolted  Britons  poured  like  a  torrent  upon  London  and 
Verulamium,  on  account  of  their  attachment  to  the  Romans^ 
and  deftroyed  no  fewer  than  fevcnty  thoufand  of  their  inhabi- 
tants, which  is  a  fufHcient  proof  of  their  populoufnefs. 

•  By  thcfe  arts,  and  by  others  of  a  military  nature  which  fhall 
be  hereafter  mentioned,  the  Romans  preferved,  and,  by  degrees^ 
enlarged  that  fmall  province  which  they  formed  in  the  fouth-eaft 
parts  of  Britain  in  the  reign  of  Claudius.     The  government  of 
this  province  was  committed,  according  to  cuftom,  to  a  prcfi- 
dent  or  imperial  legate.     The  authority  of  thcfe  prefidents  of 
provinces,  under  the  firft  Roman  emperors,    was  very  great. 
They  had  not  only  the  chief  command  of  the  forts,  garrifons, 
and  armies  within  their  provinces,  but  they  had  alfo  the  admi- 
niftration  of  juftice,  and  the  direction  of  all  civil  affairs  in  their 
hands.     For  by  the  Roman  laws,  all  the  powers  of  aU  the  dif- 
ferent magiftrates  of  the  city  of  Rome  were  beftowed  upon  every 
prcfident  of  a  province,  within  his  own  province  :  and,  which 
was  ftill  more  extraordinary,    he  was  not  obliged  to  exercife 
thofe  powers  according  to  the  laws  of  Rome,  but  according  to 
the  general  principles  of  equity,  and  in  that  manner  which  fecm- 
cd  to  him  moft  conducive  to  the  good  of  his  province.     The 
pfdidents  of  provinces  had  alfo  a  power  to  appoint  commiflion- 
ers,  to  hear  and  determine  fuch  caufes  as  they  had  not  leifure  to 
judge  of  and  determine  in  perfon.     Thefe  extraordinary  powers 
with  which  the  prefidents  of  provinces  were  in  veiled,  were  no 
doubt  frequently  abufed,  to  the  great  oppreffion  of  the  provin- 
cials.    Thi^  appears  to  have  been  very  much  the  cafe  in  Britain    • 
before  Julius  Agricola  was  advanced  to  the  gov  ernment  of  this 
province.     For  that  excellent  perfon  employed  his  firft  winter  in 
redrefling  the  grievances  of  the  provincial  Britons,  which  had 
been  fo  great,  that  they  had   occafioned   frequent  revolts,  and 
had  rendered  a  ftate  of  peace  more  terrible  to  them  than  a  ftate 
of  war.     The  emperor  Hadrian  abridged  this  exorbitant  power 
of  the  prefidents  of  provinces,  by  an  edift  which  he  promulgat- 
ed A.  D.  131.     This  was  called  the  perpetual  ediv3-,  and  con- 
tained a  fyftcrm  of  rules  by  which  the  provincial  prefidents  were 
to  regulate  their  conduft  in  their  judicial  capacity,  in  order  to 
render  the  adrainiftration  of  juftice  uniform  in  all  the  provinces 
of  the  empire. 

*  The  only  officer  who  was  in  any  degree  independent  of  the 
prefldent  of  the  province,  was  the  imperial  procurator,  who  had 
the  chief  diredtion  in  the  colleflion  and  managcmentof  the  im- 
perial revenues.  This  officer  often  a6lcd  as  a  fpy  upon  the 
governor  of  the  province,  and  informed  the  emperor  of  any 

D  2  thing 


3l5  Hcnry'j  Hiftory  of  Gnat  Britain. 

thing  he  had  obferv.cd  wrong  in  his  condu<9;.  At  other  times 
thefe  officers  agreed  too  well  in  deceiving  the  emperor,  and  in 
plundering  and  oppreiEng  the  provincials.  **  Formerly  (faid 
the  difcontentcd  Britons  before  their  great  revolt)  we  were  fub- 
]c&  only  to  one  king,  but  now  we  arc  under  the  dominion  of 
two  tyrants ;  the  imperial  prefident,  who  infults  our  perfons, 
and  the  imperial  procurator,  who  plunders  our  goods :  and  the 
agreement  of  thefe  two  tyrants  is  no  lefs  pernicious  to  us  than 
their  difcord."  Though  this  was  the  language  of  violent  dif- 
content,  and  therefore  probably  too  ftrong,  yet  we  have  reafon 
to  believe,  that  when  a  perfedly  good  underftanding  fubfifted 
between  thefe  two  officers,  they  fometimes  agreed  to  enrich 
'themfelves  at  the  expence  of  the  fubjeils,  efpecially  in  thofe 
provinces  that  were  at  a  great  diftance  from  the  feat  of  empire.—- 
*  The  Roman  emperors,  from  time  to  time,  created  new  of- 
ficers to  affift  them  in  the  management  of  their  prodigious  empire^ 
and  made  frequent  changes  in  the  diflribution  of  the  civil  power. 
It  would  be  very  improper  to  enter  upon  a  minute  detail  of  all 
thefe  changes  ;  but  that  one  which  was  made  by  Conftantine 
the  Great  was  fo  confiderable  in  itfelf,  and  f6  much  affeded  the 
political  ftate  of  Britain,  that  it  merits  a  place  in  this  fedion.- 
That  renowned  emperor,  having  obtained  the  dominion  of  the 
whole  Roman  empire,  by  a  feries  of  glorious  viftories  over  all 
his  rivals,  divided  it  into  the  four  prefeftures  of  the  Eaft,  of  Illy* 
ricum,  of  Italy,  and  of  Gaul;  over  each  of  which  he  eftablifh- 
ed  a  prefect,  who  had  the  chief  authority  in  the  civil  govern- 
ment, of  his  own  prefeflure.  Each  of  thefe  prcfedures  were 
fubdivided  into  a  certain  number  of  diocefes,  according  to  its 
extent  and  other  circumftances  \  and  each  of  thefe  diocefes  was 
governed  under  the  prefeft  by  an  officer  who  was  called  the 
vicar  of  that  diocefe.  The  prefecture  of  Gaul  comprehended 
the  three  diocefes  of  Gaul,  Spain,  and  Britain,  which  lad  was 
governed  under  the  prefedt  of  Gaul  by  an  officer  called  the  vicar 
ef  Britain,  whofe  authority  extended  over  all  the  provinces  in 
this  ifland.  The  vicar  of  Britain  refided  chiefly  at  London, 
and  lived  in  great  pomp.  His  court  was  compofed  of  the  fol- 
lowing officers,  for  tranfafiing  the  bufmefs  of  his  government, 
a  principal  officer  of  the  agents,  a  principal  fecretary,  two  chief 
auditors  of  accounts,  a  mafterof  the  prifons,  a  notary,  a  fecre- 
tary for  difpatches,  an  affiilant,  under- affiftants,  clerks  for  ap- 
peals, ferjeants,  and  inferior  officers.  Appeals  might  be  made 
to  him^from  the  governors  of  the  provinces,  and  from  him  to 
the  pref€<^  of  Gaul.  The  title  of  the  vicar  of  Britain  was 
Spe^ahilis  (his  Excellence),  and  the  enfigns  of  his  order  were, 
a  book  of  inflrudions  in  a  green  cover,  and  five  caftles  on  the 
triangular  form  of  the  ifland,  reprefenting  the  five  provinces 
under  his  jurirditSlion.     Each  of  the  five  provinces  in  Britain  had 

a  par- 
6 


Htnrj^s  Hiftery  of  Gnat  Britain.  37 

ft  particular  governor,  who  refided  within  the  province,  and 
had  a  court  compofed  of  a  competent  number  of  officers  for  dif- 
patching  the  feveral  branches  of  bufinefs.  The  governors  of  the 
two  moft  northerly  provinces,  Valeniia  and  Maxima  Caefari* 
enfis,  which  were  moft  expofed  to  danger,  were  of  confular 
dignity  5  but  thofe  of  the  other  three  were  only  ftiled  prefidents. 
By  the  vicar  of  Britain,  and  thefe  five  governors  of  provinces, 
with  their  refpedive  officers,  all  civil  affairs  were  regulated, 
juftice  was  adminiftered,  and  the  taxes  and  public  revenues  of 
all  kinds  were  collected. 

*•  Though  ambition  was  long  the  reigning  paffion  of  the  Ro* 
mans,  they  were  far  from  being  inattentive  to  their  interefts, 
but  ftudied  how  to  gain  wealth,  as  well  as  glory,  by  their  con- 
quefts.  When  nations  firft  fubmitted  to  their  authority,  they 
often  obliged  them  to  pay  a  certain  ftipulated  fum  of  money,  or 
quantity  of  corn  annually,  by  way  of  tribute,  leavmg  them  for 
fomc  time  in  the  poflTeffion  of  their  other  privileges ;  and  thefe 
nations  were  called  tributaries.  Thus  Julius  C^far  impofed  a 
certain  annual  tribute  on  the  Brittih  ftates,  which  made  tneir 
fubmiffions  to  him,  though  he  hath  not  mentioned  eicher  the 
nature  or  quantity  of  that  tribute.  But  the  Romans  did  not 
commonly  continue  long  to  treat  thofe  nations  which  had  fub- 
mitted to  thetn  with  this  indulgence,  but  on  one  pretence  or, 
other  they  foon  reduced  them  into  provinces,  and  fubjedled  them 
to  a  great  variety  of  taxations,  which  were  levied  with  much  fe- 
verity.  To  this  ftate  were  the  Britifh  nations  reduced  bv  the 
Emperor  Claudius  and  his  fucceffors,  which  makes  it  necefiary 
to  give  a  very  brief  account  of  fome  of  the  chief  taxes  which  the 
Romans  impofed  upon  their  provinces,  and. particularly  on  thia 
illanJ. 

^  One  of  the  chief  taxes  which  the  Romans  impofed  on  their 
provincial  fubjeifts,  was  a  certain  proportion  of  the  produce  of 
all  their  arable  lands,  which  may  not  improperly  be  called  a 
land-tax.  This  proportion  varied  at  different  times,  and  in  dif* 
ferent  places,  from  the  fifth  part  to  the  twentieth,  though  the 
moft  common  proportion  was  the  tenth.  This  tax  was  impofed 
upon  the  people  of  Britain,  with  this  additional  haidfliip,  that 
the  farmers  were  obliged  by  the  publicans  to  carry  their  tithe- 
corn  to  a  great  diftance,  or  to  pay  them  fome  bribe,  to  be  ex- 
cufed  from  that  trouble.  This  great  abufe  was.  rectified  by 
Agricola,  though  the  tax  itfelf  was  iiill  exa£ied  and  even  aug- 
mented. When  the  Romans  had  occafion  for  corn  to  fupply 
the  cicy  of  Rome  or  their  armies,  this  tax  was  levied  in  kind  ; 
but  when  they  had  not,  it  was  paid  in  money,  according  to  a 
certain  fixed  rate.  They  exafted  a  ftill  higher  proportion,  com- 
monly a  fifth  part,  of  the  produce  of  orchards,  perhaps  be^aufe 
lefa  labour  was  required  in  their  cultivation*     Ihc  produce  of 

D  3  this 


3)B  Henry'*  Hiflory  of  Great  Britain. 

this  land-tax  became  fo  great  in  Britain,  by  the  improvement« 
that  were  made  in  agriciiLure,  that  ic  not  only  fupplied  all  the 
Roman  troops  in  this  ifland  with  corn,  but  afforded  a  confider- 
able  furplus  for  exportation. 

^  The  Romans  alfo  impofed  a  tax,  in  all  the  provinces  of 
their  empire,  on  pafture- grounds,  or  rather  on  the  cattle  that 
grazed  in  them.  This  tax  was  called  Scrlptura  (the  writing) 
becaufe  the  colle£tors  of  it  vifited  all  the  paftures,  and  took  an 
exa£l  lift  of  all  the  cattle  of  difFerent  kinds  in  writing,  and  de- 
manded a  certain  fum  for  each  bead  according  to  an  eftabliihed 
rate.  This  tax  proved  very  oppreflive  to  the  Britons,  when  it 
was  firft  impofed  by  the  emperor  Claudius,  and  for  fome  tim<j 
after.  For,  as  they  abounded  in  cattle,  it  amounted  to  a  great 
fum,  and  being  dcllitute  of  money  to  pay  the  tax,  they  werc^ 
obliged  either  to  fell  fome  of  their  cattle  at  a  difadvantage,  or 
to  borrow  money  from  the  wealthy  Romans  at  an  exorbitant  in- 
tereft.  The  famous  Seneca  alone  is  faid  to  have  lent  the  di- 
ftreffed  Britons,  on  this  occafion,  the  prodigious  fum  of  threq 
.  hundred  and  twenty  thoufand  pounds  ;  and,  that  bis  demanding 
it  with  rigour,  at  a  time  when  they  were  not  able  to  pay,  puih- 
ed  them  on,  among  other  things,  to  the  great  revolt  under 
Boadicia.  This  tax  was  fometimt-s  taken  in  kind,  when  they 
needed  cattle  for  their  armies.  Nor  were  meadows  exempted 
from  taxation ;  for  a  certain  proportion  of  their  produce  (moil 
probably  the  tenth)  was  exaScd,  in  order  to  provide  forage  for 
the  cavalry. 

<  The  Romans,  not  contented  with  thcfe  impoHtions  on 
lands  of  difFerent  kinds,  extradled  taxes  from  the  very  bowels  o^ 
the  earth,  and  obliged  the  proprietors  of  mines  of  all  kinds  of 
metal  to  pay  a  certain  proportion  of  their  profits  to  the  ftate* 
Gold  mines  were  commonly  feized  by  the  emperors,  wrought 
at  their  expence,  and  for  their  piofit^  but  the  proprietors  of 
mines  of  fUver,  copper,  iron,  lead,  &c.  were  permitted  to 
work  them  for  their  own  benefit,  upon  paying  the  tax  which 
was  impofed  upon- them,  which  (cems  to  have  been  the  tenth 
part  of  what  they  produced.  The  revenue  arifing  froni  the 
mines,  in  fome  provinces,  was  prodigious.  The  filver  mines 
near  New-Carthage  in  Spain  are  faid  to  have  employed  Arty 
thoufand  men,  and  to  have  yielded  a  revenue  of  twenty- five 
thoufand  drachmae,  or  600  1.  of  our  money,  a-day  to  the  Ro- 
mans. This  induftrious  people  had  not  been  long  in  Britain 
before  they  difcovered  and  wrought  mines  of  gold,  filver,  and 
other  metals  to  (o  much  advantage,  that  they  yielded  them  an 
ample  reward  for  their  toils  and  vidlories,  though  we  know  not 
the  particular  fum/ 

Our  hiftorian,' throughout  the  whole  of  the  prefent  volume, 
has  very*cxa£lly  referred  to  the  fources  from  which  he  has  ga-^ 

' ""  thered 


DalrympIeV  A^mcirs  of  Oree^  'Britain  and  hehnil       3  j 

tbered  hi$  information.  Thofe  materials  which  could  not  be 
ipftrrted  with  propriety  in  the  body  of  his  performance,  he  has 
annexed  to  it  in  the  form  of  an  appendix.  It  clearly  appears 
to  us,  (hat  he  has  made  truth  the  end  of  his  enquiries  \  and 
that  on  no  occafion  has  he  facrificed  it  to  ingenuity  and  orna*- 
nient.  His  indutlry  and  candour  tt%  highly  worthy  of  approba- 
tion. In  regard  to  compofition,  his  work  has  not  attained,  in 
our  opinion,  that  mafteriy  polifli  which  diftinguiibes  the  more 
eminent  productions  of  the  prefcnt  age ;  but  his  ftyle,  it  may 
beobferved,  though  fomctimes  feeble  and  carelefs,  cannot  juftly 
be  cenfured  as  eitlier  mean  or  obfcure. 

Art.  VI.  Memoir i  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  From  tbi  Dif- 
folution  of  the  lajl  Parliament  of  Charles  II.  until  the  Sea-battle 
off  La  Hogue.  By  Sir  John  Dalrymple,  Bart.  4to.  18$. 
boards.     Edinburgh,  177 1.     Cadell,  London. 

IT  is  fomewhat  unfortunate,  that  the  Author  of  thefe  Me- 
moirs, ihould,  in  the  very  introdu£lion  to  his  work,  give  his 
landion  to  an  opinion,  which  owes  its  foundation  to  the  pre- 
judice and  art  of  thofe  hiftorians,  who  have  defended  the  pre- 
rogative of  our  monarchs.  He  has  fuppofed,  that  the  title  of 
the  Duke  of  Normandy  to  the  crown  of  England,  was  by  con- 
queft*  ;  and  that  we  are  indebted  for  our  freedom  to  the  ufur- 
pations  of  the  people  on  the  privileges  of  our  kings.  But  it 
appears,  from  the  tapeilry,  which  was  found  in  the  Cathedral 
of  Bayeux,  and  from  other  monuments  of  our  hiftory,  that 
Duke  William  was  called  to  the  fuccefTion  by  the  deftination  of 
Edward,  with  confent  of  the  great  council  of  the  nation  ;  and 
that  Harold  was  fent  to  Normandy  to  inform  him  of  this  circum- 
ftance;  an  office,  which  that  nobleman  would  have  refufed,  if 
the  meflage  had  proceeded  folely  from  the  ConfelFor,  His  in- 
vafion  of  the  kingdom,  it  has  been  faid,  was  hoftile.  Hi$ 
quarrel,  however,  was  not  with  the  nation,  but  with  Harold. 
The  viflory  of  Haftings  was  obtained  over  the  perfon  of  this 
nfurper,  not  over  the  rights  of  the  people  5  and  William  receive 
ed  the  crown  with  its  inherent  properties,  and  fubjeA  to  the 
laws. 

There  are  other  fcntiments  and  opinions  in  our  Author's  in- 
troduction, which  are  alfo  liable  to  exception;  and,  in  general, 
be  hasexprefled  himfelf  in  it,  with  a  degree  of  obfcurity,  from 
which  an  intelligent  reader  mud  conclude,^  that  he  jiofleffes  not 

*  An  acquifition  of  territory  by  any  means,  is  implied  in  the  word 
fowitiefi ;  and  an  acquifition  by  purchafe  or  fuccciiion,  and  not  by 
vidory,  is  the  fenfe  in  which  it  is  mofl  frequently  ufed  in  ancient 
records  and  biHories.    i:ee  Cook's  Argument.  Anti-Nprm.  n.  30,  31, 

P  4.  a  very 


40       Dairy mple*^  Mimolrs  of  Great  Britain  and  Irelani* 

a  very  accurate  knowlcgc  of  the  Englifli  hiftory.  Our  hiftorianft 
even  thofe  of  greateft  merit,  have  written  under  the  influence  of 
the  fpirit  of  party  ;  and  have  been  either  advocates  for  the  people 
or  the  prerogative.  Truih  was  noi  the  objcfl  of  their  inqui«- 
rics ;  and  while  confulted  by  men,  whofe  undiftinguifbing  vi- 
vacity has  not  permitted  them  to  perceive  the  fcope  and  tendency 
of  their  compofitions,  they  prove  a  foujrce  of  confufion  and 
crrori  It  has  been  thus  with  our  Author.  He  has  not  aUowed 
for  the  pertinacious  obflinacy  of  the  Panegyrics  of  the  people, 
nor  for  the  low  fervility  of  thofe  of  the  crown.  Relations,  dif- 
gui fed  with  art,  he  has  confidered  as  authentic;  and  he  pomt 
feels  the  impreffions  of  a  republican  ardour,  and  now  clafTcs 
himfelf  with  the  adorers  of  monarchy. 

The  fame  want  of  fyftem  and  of  difccrnii^cm,  which  dlf^r  ces 
his  preliminary  reviews,  is  apparent  in  his  memoirs.  He  aftetSts 
to  be  enamoured  of  liberty,  and  yetfcruple?  not  to  bcftow  com- 
mendation on  James  II ;  and  while  he  enumerates  the  arbitrary 
afls  of  that  prince,  his  narration  excites  neither  the  horror  nor 
the  indignation  of  his  readers.  He  has  not  even  been  iible  to 
point  out  the  charaderiAical  features,  which  dlllinguifued  this 
unfortunate  monarch. 

The  courage  of  James  has  not  unfrequently  been  infifted  upon 
by  hifrorians  j  but  if  he  had  poflTeHVd  this  quality,  would  he 
have  ti  uUed  to  the  elevation  of  the  hoft  for  protedlion  againft 
the  Prince  of  Orange,  or  would  he  have  fled  from  a  thione, 
under  the  ruins  of  which  he  (hould  rather  have  periflied  ?  His 
fmcerity  has  fometimcs  been  a  topic  of  panegyric ;  but  was  he 
fmcere  in  thofe  frequent  promifes,  which  he  made  to  the  nation, 
of  preferving  its  civil  and  religious  liberties  ?  He  was  (killed,  it 
has  been  urged,  in  naval  aftairs  ;  but  his  flcill  was  that  of  a 
fubalttrn.  His  ambition  made  him  aim  at  fubverting  the  laws 
of  his  country  ;  and  his  vanity  and  obdinacy  did  not  allow  hioi 
to  conceal  his  views,  or  to  forefce  the  danger  which  threatened 
him.  He  had  the  weaknefs  and  the  virtues  of  a  Monk  ;  not  the 
policy  and  the  talents  of  a  great  King. 

It  is  in  vain  alfo,  that  we  feek  in  our  hiftorian  for  a  juft  por* 
trait  of  King  William.  Dazzled  with  the  eulogiums  which 
have  been  lavifhed  on  him  by  the  friends  of  th^  revolution,  or 
flruck  with  the  feverity  with  which  his  memory  has  been  treated 
by  thepartifans  of  the  houfeof  Stuart,  he  has  exhibited  nothing 
dccifive  with  regard  to  him.  If  we  were  difpofed  to  draw  the 
charader  of  this  ptince,  we  ftiould  afcribe  to  him  more  judg- 
ment tfian  genius.  He  had  not  the  talent  of  invention  ;  but  he 
cruld  decide  with  fingular  propriety  concerning  projeSs  that 
were  laid  before  him.  He  was  rather  obflinate,  we  fhould 
think,  than  firm;  and  his  fulicnnefs  ard  rcfcrvc,  though  ac- 
counted wifdom  by  the  Dutch,  weie  poffibly  the  confequehecs 

of 


Dalrytnplc'x  Memoirs  of  Gnat  Britain  and  Inland.         41 

of  a  temper,  fufpicious  and  diftruftful.  He  underftood  the  ba- 
lance of  poweK  and  was  (killed  in  the  policy  and  views  of 
foreign  courts  ;  but,  peihaps,  he  had  little  Icnowlege  of  the  da« 
medic  affair^  of  the  country  he  was  called  to  govern.  Hit 
mi'itary  qualities  have  been  much  extolled;  but  he  was,  doubt« 
lefs,  greatly  indebted  for  his  fuccefs  to  the  weakncfs  of  James^ 
and  10  the  peculiarity  i>f  his  fituation.  It  is  no  unmeaning  re« 
preach,  which  has  been  frequently  repeated  againft  him»  that  he 
never  undetook  a  fiegc,  which  he  did  not  raife,  and  never 
fought  a  baitle,  which  he  did  not  lofe. 

But  if  our  hiftorian  has  hefitated  to  pronounce  concerning  the 
charaders  of  thofe  perfonages  whom  it  moft  concerned  him  to 
delineate  \  he  has  freed  himfelf  from  this  objedlion  in  regard  to 
thofe  of  others,  whofe  infignificance  required,  ^hat  he  ihoulj 
either  have  p^fied  them  over  in  filence,  or  have  defcribed  them 
tramiently  in  the  courfe  of  his  nariation.  To  Lord  Dundee,  ia 
par  icular,'he  has  given  the  utmofl  importance;  and  one  muft 
fmile,  to  find.  That  the  hero  of  a  book  on  the  revolution,  is  a 
Scots  Lford,  who  followed  the  fortunes  of  King  James. 

The  anecdotes  with  which  our  Author  has  loaded  his  pclfor- 
manie,  are  often  frivolous  and  fufpicious ;  and  there  is  a  difguft* 
ing  puerility  in  the  frequent  allufions  he  has  made  to  the  hiftory 
of  Greece  and  of  Rome.  He  difcovers  a  propenlity  to  wonder 
and  admiration,  which  never  degrades  the  produdions  of  cul- 
tivated and  Ajperior  men  The  morality  which  he  inculcates, 
fuppofes  that  honour  and  noble  birth  are  infeparable ;  and  that 
individuals  of  high  quality  can  alone  poflfefs  thofe  virtues,  which 
give  a  dignity  to  human  nature.  His  political  reflexions  are 
neither  uncommon  nor  profound  ;  for,  when  he  finds  it  diffi* 
cult  to  account,  by  natural  caufes,  for  any  train  of  events,  he 
has  the  fagacity  to  impute  them  to  the  operations  of  the  Deity. 
On  this  head,  he  cannot  juftly  be  charged  with  giving  way  to 
ingenuity  and  refinement  :  nor  in  the  courfe  of  his  perfor- 
mance, has  he  exhibited  any  new  views  of  his  fubje^l.  But 
perhaps  this  objection  ougrht  not  to  be  applied  to  him,  as  he  ha$ 
obferved  in  his  preface.  That  he  was  under  a  neceffity  of  pub- 
liihing  his  papers,  before  he  had  colle£ted  his  materials. 

The  fpecimen,  which  we  (hall  lay  before  our  readers,  from 
the  preient  publication,  is  the  account,  which  it  gives  of  the 
manners  of  the  Scots  Highlanders  ;  and  this  we  have  feledted, 
becaufe,  it  appears  to  us  to  be  written  with  an  accuracy  and 
care,  which  our  Author  has  prepofteroufly  refufed  to  objeds, 
more  important  and  worthy  of  attention  : 

*  The  Highlanders,  fays  he,  were  compofed  of  a  number  of 
tribes  called  Clans^  each  of  which  bore  a  different  name,  and 
lived  upon  the  lands  of  a  different  chieftain.  The  members  of 
every  tribe  were  tied  one  to  another^  not  only  by  the  feudal,  but 

by 


^a         Dalrymple*^  Memoirs  af  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

by  tbe  patriarcbal  bond  :  for  while  the  individuals  which  cqtn* 
pofed  it  were  vafTals  or  tenants  of  their  own  hereditary  chieftain, 
they  were  al To  all  defccnded  from  his  family,  and  could  count 
exadily  the^ degree  of  their  defccnt :  and  the  right  of  primoge- 
niture, together  with  the  weaknefs  of  the  laws  to  reach  inaccef- 
£ble  countries,  and  more  inacceflible  men,  had,  in  the  revolu- 
tion of  centuries,  converted  thefe  natural  principks  of  con- 
nexion betwixt  the  chieftain  and  his  people,  into  the  moft  facred 
ties  pf  human  life.  The  caftle  of  the  chieftain  was  a  kind  of 
palace,  to  which  every  man  of  his  tribe  was  made  welcome, 
^mA  where  he  was  entertained  according  to  his  ftation  in  time 
pf  peace,  and  to  which  all  flocked  at  the  found  of  war.  Thus 
tbe  meaneft  of  the  clan,  knowing  himfelf  to  b^  as  well-born 
9S  the  head  of  it,  revered  in  his  chieftain  his  own  honour  ; 
loved  in  his  clan  bis  own  blood  \  complained  not  of  the  diffe- 
jrence  of  ftation  into  which  fortune  had  thrown  him,  and  re* 
fpe£^ed  himfelf:  the  chieftain  in  return  beftowed  a  protedion, 
founded  equally  on  gratitude,  and  the  confcioufnefs  of  his  own 
intereft.  Hence  the  Highlanders,  whom  "more  favage  nations 
called  Savage,  carried,  in  the  outward  exprelHon  of  their  man- 
ners, the  politenefs  of  courts  without  their  vices,  and,  in  their 
bofoms,  the  high  point  of  honour  without  its  fulli'cs, 

^  In  countries  where  the  furface  is  rugged,  and  the  climate 
uncertain,  there  is  little  room  for  the  ufe  of  the  plough  ;  and, 
where  to  coal  h  to  be  found,  and  few  provifions  can  be  raifed, 
there  is  ftiil  lefs  for  that  of  the  anvil  and  jfhuttle.  As  the  High- 
landers were,  upon  thefe  accounts,  excluded  from  extenfivc 
agriculture  and  manufacture  alike,  dvery  family  raifed  juft  as 
much  grain,  and  made  as  miKb  raiment  as  fufHced  for  itfelf  ^ 
and  nature,  whom  art  cannot  force,  deftined  them  to  the  life  of 
Ibepherds.  'Hence,  they  had  not  that  cxcefs  of  induftry  which 
jcduces  man  to  a  machine,  nor  that  total  want  of  it  which  finks 
him  into  ^  rank  of  animals  below  his  own. 

♦  They  lived  in  villages  built  in'vallies  and  by  tbe  fides  of 
rivers.  At  two  feafons  of  tHe  year,  they  were  bufy;  the  one 
in  tbe  end  of  fpring  and  beginning  of  fummer,  when  they  put 
the  plough  into  the  little  land  they  had  capable  of  receiving  it, 
lowed  theic  corn,  and  laid  in  their  provifion  of  turf  for  the 
winter's  fuel  j  the  other,  juft  before  winter,  when  they  reaped 
their  harveft :  the  reft  of  the  year  w^s  all  their  own  for  amufe- 
inentor  for  war.  If  not  Engaged  in  war,  they  indulged  them- 
iielves  in  fummer  in  the  moft  delicious  of  all  pleafures  to  men 
in  a  cold  climate  and  a  romantic  country,  the  enjoyment  of  the 
•fun,  and  of  the  fummer  views  of  nature ;  never  in  the  houfe 
during  the  day,  even  flceping  often  at  night  in  the  open  air, 
among  the  mountains  and  woods.  They  fpent  the  winter  in 
the  cbace,  while  the  fun  \yas  up  j  and  jn  the  evening,  aflfcmbling 

ahogcthef 


D^rymple^j  Memoirs  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. '       4  j 

^together  round  a  common  fire,  they  enteruiiud  thcmfcives 
irith  the  fongy  the  tale,  and  the  dance  :  but  they  were  ignorant 
of  fitting  days  and  rights  at  t^annes  <>f  (kill  or  of  hazard,  amufe- 
xnenta  which  keep  the  body  in  inacLion,  and  the  mind  in  a  ftate 
of  vicious  a<Slivity  ! 

*  The  want  of  a  good,  and  even  of  a  fine  car  for  mufic,  was 
almoft  unknown  among  them  ;  hpc^iufe  it  was  kept  in  continual 
pra&ice,  annni:  the  mnl  '-i.  ;<-  iioiu  piilron,  but  by  the  wifer 
few,  bccaufe  they  knew  tha.  the  love  of  mufic  both  heightened' 
the  courage,  and  iuftened  the  tempers  of  their  people.  I'heir 
vocal  mufic  was  plaintive,  even  to  the  depth  of  melancholy  ; 
their  inftrumental  either  lively  for  brifk  dances,  or  martial  for 
tbc  battle.  Some  of  their  tunes  *even  contained  the  great,  but 
natural,  idea  of  a  hiftory  deicribed  in  mufic  :  the  joys  of  a 
marriage^  the  noife  of  a  quarrel,  the  bounding  to  arms,  the  rage 
of  a  battle,  the  broken  diforder  of  a  flight,  the  whole  conclud- 
ing with  the  folemn  dirge  and  lamentation  for  the  flain.  By  the 
loudnefs  and  artificial  jarring  of  theii-^war  inftru'ment,  the  bag- 
pipe, which  played  continually  during  ad  ion  ^  their  (pi  r  its  were 
exalted  to  a  phrenzyof  courage  in  battle. 

*  They  joined  the  plcafurcs  of  hiftory  andpoifetry  to  thofe  of 
mufic,  and  the  love  of  cla(rical  learning  to  both.  For,  in  order 
to  chefifli  high  fentiments  in  the  minds  of  all,  every  confiderable 
family  had  a  hiftorian  who  recounted,  and  a  bard  who  fung  the 
deeds  of  the  clan,  and  of  its  chieftain  :  And  all,  even  the  loweft 
in  flat  ion,  were  lent  to  fchool  in  their  youth  ;  partly  becaufe 
they  had  nothing  elfe  to  do  at  that  age,  and  partly  becaufe  lite- 
ratute  was  thought  the  diftinction,  not  the  want  of  it  the  mark, 
of  good  birth. 

*  The  fcveriiy  of-their  climate,  the  hcighth  of  their  moun- 
tains, the  diftance  of  their  villages  from  each  other,  their  love' 
of  the  chace,  and  of  war,  with  their  defire  to  viilt,  and  be 
yifited,  forced  them  to  great  bodily  exertions.  The  vailnefs 
of  the  objedls  which  fur  rounded  them,  lakes,  mountains,  rocks, 
cataradis,  extended  and  elevated  their  minds :  for  they  were  not- 
ia  the  ftate  of  men  who  only  know  the  way  from  one  market 
town  to  another.  Their  want  'of  regular  occupation  led  them, 
like  the  ancient  Spartans,  to  contemplation,  and  the  powers  of 
converfation :  powers,  which  they  exerted  in  firiking  out  the 
original  thotights  which  nature  fuggefted,  not  in  languidly  re* 
peating  thofe  which  they  had  learned  from  other  people* 

*  They  valued  themfelves  without  undervaluing  other  nations.' 
They  loved  to  quit  their  own  country  to  fee  and  to  hear, adopted 
eafily  the  manners  of  others,  and  were  attentive  and  infinuating 
wherever  they .  went :  but  they  loved  more  to  return  home, 
|o  repeat  what  they  had  observed  i  and,  among  other  things, 
to  relate  with  aftoniihment,  that  they  bad  been  in  the  midft  of 

'  '  -  great 


44       DalrympIcV  Memoirs  of  Gnat  Britain  and  Ireland^ 

great  focieties,  where  every  individual  made  his  fenfe  of  inde* 
pendence  to  confift  in  keeping  at  a  diftance  from  another*  Yet 
tbey  did  not  think  ihemfclves  entitled  to  hate  or  defpife  the 
manners  of  ftrangers,  becaufe  thefe  differed  from  their  ovn. 
For  they  revered  the  great  qualities  of  other  nations;  and  only 
made  their  failings  the  fubjedl  of  an.inofFenfive  merriment. 

*  When  flrangers  came  among  them»  they  received  them, 
not  with  a  ceremony  which  forbids  a  fecond  viflt,  not  with  a 
coldnefs  which  caufes  repentance  of  the  ftrft,  not  with  an  em- 
barraiTment  which  leaves  both  the  landlord  and  his  gueft  in  equal 
ipifery,  but  with  the  mod  pleafing  of  all  poiitenefs,  the  fimpli- 
City  and  cordiality  of  afFet^ion ;  proud  to  give  that  hofpitality 
which  they  had  not  received,  and  to  humble  the  perfons  who 
bad  thought  of  them  with  contempt,  by  fliewing  how  little  they 
deferved  it. 

*  Having  been  driven  from  the  low  countries  of  Scotland  by 
invafion,  they,  from  time  immemorial,  thought  themfclves  en«» 
titled  to  make  reprifals  upon  the  property  of  their  invaders; 
but  they  touched  not  that  of  each  other :  fo  that,  in  the  fame 
men,  there  appeared,  to  thofe  who  did  not  look  into  the  caufes 
of  things,  a  ftrange  mixture  of  vice  and  of  virtue.  For,  what 
we  call  theft  and  rapine,  they  termed  right  and  juftice.  But, 
from  the  pra(9ice  of  thefe  reprifab,  they  acquired  the  habits  of 
being  enterprizing,  artful,  and  bold. 

*  An  injury  done  to  one  of  a  clan,  was  held  to  be^n  injury 
done  to  all,  on  account  of  the  common  relation  of  blood. 
Hence  the  Highlanders  were  in  the  habitual  praftice  of  war ; 
and  hence  their  attachment  to  their  chieftain  and  to  each  other, 
was  founded  upon  the  two  moft  adive  principles  of  human 
nature,  love  of  their  friends,  and  refentnient  againft  their 
enemies* 

*  But  the  frequency  of  war  tempered  its  ferocity.  They 
bound  up  the  wounds  of  their  ptlfoners,  while  they  negle&ed 
their  own  ;  and,  in  the  perfon  of  an  enemy,  refpeded  aud  pi-^ 
tied  the  ftranger. 

<  T^bey  went  always  compleatly  armed  :  a  fafbion,  which  by 
accuftoming  them  to  the  inftruments  of  death,  removed  the  fear 
of  death  itfelf ;  and  which,  from  the  danger  of  provocation, 
made  the  common  people  as  polite,  and  as  guarded  in  their  be- 
haviour, as  the  gentry  of  other  countries. 

*  From  thefe  combined  circumftances,  the  higher  ranks  and 
the  lower  ranks  of  the  Highlanders  alike  joined  that  refine- 
n  ent  of  fentiment,  which>  in  all  other  nations,  is  peculiar  to 
the  former,  to  that  ftrength  and  hardinefs  of  .body,  which,  in 
other  countries,  is  pofllffcd  only  by  the  latter. 

*  To  be  modeft  as  well  as  brave;  to  be  contented  with  the 
few  things  which  nature  requires  \  to  a£t,  and  to  fufFer  wuhput 

complaining  \ 


Dalfyiliple*!  Mentolrs  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.        45 

complaining ;  to  be  as  much  afhamed  of  doing  any  thing  info- 
lent  or  injurious  to  others,  as  of  bearing  it  when  done  to  them- 
feives  ;  and  to  die  with  pleafare,  to  revenge  affronts  offered  to 
their  clan  or  their  country  :  thefe  they  accounted  their  higheft 
accomplifliments.  ^ 

•  Their  Chriftianity  was  ftrongly  tinSured  with  traditions 
derived  from  the  ancient  bards  of  their  country :  for  they  were 
believers  in  Gbofts  :  they  marked  the  appearances  of  the  hea- 
yens,  and  by  the  forms  of  the  clouds,  which  in  their  variable 
climate  were  continually  fhifting,  were  induced  to  guefs  at  pre- 
fent,  and  to  predial  future  events ;  and  they  even  thought  that 
to  foQie  men  the  divinity  had  communicated  a  portion  of  his 
own  prefcience.  From  this  mixture  of  f;ftem,  they  did  not 
enter  much  into  difputes  concerning  the  particular  modes  of 
Chriftianity  ;  but  every  man  followed,  with  indifference  of  fen« 
timent,  the  mode  which  his  chieftain  had  afTumed*  Perhaps  to 
the  fame  caufe  it  is  owing,  that  their  country  is  the  only  one  of 
Europe,  into  which  perfccution  never  entered. 

*'  Their  drefs,  which  was  the  laft  remains  of  the  Roman 
haUtin  Europe,  was  well  fuitedtothe  nature.of  their  country, 
and  ftill  better  to  the  neceffities  of  war.  It  confifted  of  a  roll 
of  light  woollen,  called  a  plaid,  fix  yards  in  length,  and  two  in 
breadth,  wrapped  loofely  around  the  body,  the  upper  lappet  of 
which  rcfted  on  the  left  (boulder,  leaving  the  right  arm  at  full 
liberty;  a  jacket  of  thick  cloth,  fitted  tightly  to  the  body;  and 
a  loofe  (hort  garment  of  light  woollen,  which  went  round  the 
waift  and  covered  the  thigh.  In  rain,  they  formed  the  plaid 
into  folds,  and  laying  it  on  the  (boulders,  were  covered  as  with 
a  roof.  When  they  were  obliged  to  lie  abroad  in  the  hills  in 
their  hunting  parties,  or  tending  their  cattle,  or  in  war,  the 
plaid  ferved  them  both  for  bed  and  for  covering ;  for,  when 
three  men  flept  together,  they  could  fpread  three  folds  of  cloth 
below,  and  fix  above  them.  The  garters  of  their  (lockings  were 
tied  under  the  knee,  with  a  view  to  giye  more  freedom  to  the 
limb  )  and  they  wore  no  breeches,  that  they  might  climb  moun- 
tains with  the  greater  eafe.  The  lightnefs  and  loofenefs  of  their 
drefs,  the  habit  they  had  of  going  always  on  foot,  never  on 
horfeback,  their  love  of  long  journies,  but  above  all,  that  pa- 
tience of  hunger,  and  every  kind  of  hard(hip,  which  carried 
their  bodies  forward,  even  after  their  fpirits  were  exhauded, 
made  them  exceed  ^11  other  European  nations  in  fpeed  and  per- 
feverance  of  march.  Montrofe's  marches  were  fometimes  fixty 
miles  in  ^day,  without  food  or  halting,  over  mountains,  along 
rocks,  through  morafles.  In  encampments,  they  vi*ere  expert 
t  forming  beds  in  a  moment,  by  tying  together  bunches  of 

;atb)  and  fixing  them  upright  in  the  ground  :  an  art,  which, 

as 


r  1 

^       46         i)alrynipie*j  Memairs  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  I 


./ 


as  the  beds  were  both  fofc  and  dry,  preferved  their  health  in  chtf 
field,  when  other  foldiers  loft  theirs. 

*  Their  arms  were  a  broad  fword,  a  dagger  called  a  durk^ 
a  target,  a  mufquet,  and  two  piftols  :  fo  that  they  carried  Che 
long  fword  of  the  Celtes,  the  pugio  of  the  Romans,  the  (hield 
c»f  the  ancients,  and  both  kinds  of  modern  fire  arms,  altog^er. 
In  battle,  they  thre>v  away  the  plaid  and  under  garment,  and 
fought  in  their  jackets,  making  thus  their  movements  quicker, 
and  their  ftrokes  more  forcible.  Their  advance  to  battle  was 
rapid,  like  the  charge  of  dragoons  :  when  near  the  enemy,  they 
flopped  a  little  to  draw  breath  and  difcharge  their  mufquets^ 
which  they  then  dropped  on  the  ground  :  advancing,  they  fired 
their  piftols,  which  they  threw  almofl:  at  the  fame  inftant,  againft 
the  heads  of  their  opponents :  and  then  ru(hed  into  their  ranks 
•with  the  broad  fword,  threatening,  and  (baking  the  fword  as 
they  ran  on,  fo  as  to  conquer  the  enemy's  eye,  while  his  body  was 
yet  unhurt*  They  fought  not  in  long  and  regular  lines,  but  in 
leparate  bands,  like  wedges  condcnfed  and  firm  ;  the  army  being- 
ranged  according  to  the  clans  which  compofed  it,  and  each  clan 
according  to  its  families ;  fo  that  there  arofe  a  competition  in 
valour  of  clan  with  clan,  of  family  with  family,  of  brother 
with  brother*  To  make  an  opening  in  regular  troops,  and  to 
conquer,  they  reckoned  the  fame  thing;  bccaufe  in  clofe  en- 
gagements, and  in  broken  ranks,  no  regular  troops  could  with- 
itand  them-  They  received  the  bayonet  in  the  target,  which 
they  carried  on  the  left  arm  ;  then  turning  it  afide,  or  twifting 
it  in  the  target,  they  attacked  with  the  broad  fword  the  enemy 
incumbered  and  defencelefs ;  and,  where  they  could  not  wield 
the  bfoad  fword,  they  ftabbed  with  the  durk.  The  only  foes 
they  dreaded  were  cavalry ;  to  which  many  caufes  contributed  : 
the  novelty  of  the  enemy ;  tfc^ir  want  of  the  bayonet  to  receive 
thelhock  of  horfe  ;  the  attack  made  upon  them  with  their  own 
weapon  the  broad  fword  ;  the  fize  of  dragoon  horfes  appearing 
larger  to  them,  from  a  comparifon  with  thofe  of  their  own 
country}  but,  above  all,  a  belief  entertained  univerfally  aniong 
the  lower  clafs  of  Highlanders,  that  a  war-horfe  is  taught  to 
fight  Wftkhis  feet  and  his  teeth. 

*  Notwithftanding  all  thefe  advantages,  the  victories  of  the 
Highlanders  have  always  been  more  honourable  for  themfelve?^ 
than  of  confcquence  to  others.  A  river  flopped  them,  bccaufe 
they  were  unaccuftomed  to  fwim  :  a  fort  had  the  fame  effeft,  be* 
caufe  they  knew  riot  the  fciencc  of  attack  :  they  wanted  cannon^ 
carriages,  and  magazines,  from  their  poverty  and  ignorance  of 
the  arts :  they  fpoke  an  unknown  language ;  and  therefore  coaid 
derive  their  refources  only  from  themfelves.  Although  the?r 
relied  for  their  chieftains  gave  themj  as  long  as  they  continued 

1  '^ 


BJpQs  and  Dtjifiaiicns  on  varms  StthjtSs.  47 

in  the  field,  that  cxafl  habit  of  obedience,  which  only  the  cx- 
ceffive  rigour  oi  difcipline  can  fccurc  over  other  troops  5  yet^ 
as  foon  as  the  vidtory  was  gained,  they  accoanted  their  diity, 
which  was  to  conquer,  fulfilkd,  and  ran  many  of  them  home 
to  recount  their  feats,  and  ftore  up  thrir' plunder;  and,  in 
Spring  and  hanreft,  more  were' obliged  to  retire,  or  leart^  their 
won^po  and  children  to  die  of  famine  :  their  chieftains  too  were 
apt  to  feparate  from  the  army,  upon  quarrels  and  points  of  bo-' 
floor  among  themfelves  and  with  others.' 

It  remains  for  us  to  obferve,  that  in  the  ftylc  and  manner  of 
our  Author,  we  perceive  few  of  thofc  qualities,  which  ought  to 
dtiUngui(h  hiftorical  compofitions ;  no  power  of  expre(£on  or 
language,  no  cxaft  proportion  of  parts,  no  diverfity  of  narra- 
tion. UntmpafGoned  and  cold,  he  gives  his  fa£ts  in  an  artle& 
ahd  negligent  fucceflSon ;  incidents  following  incidents  without 
feledion  or  choice  ;  and  his  work  difplaying  little  of  that  vigour 
and  exertion  of  mind,  for  which  the  great  hiftorians  of  anti- 
quity, and  fomefew  of  the  moderns,  are  fojuftly  celebrated. 


Art.  VII.  Effkys  and  Differiattons  on  various  Suhje^s  relating  /t 
human  Life   and  Happinefs.     i2mo:     2  Vols.     7s.  bound*. 
Dilly.     1 77 1. 

THE  fifteen  firft  papers  in  tbefe  volumes,  under  the  name  of 
Efiays,  we  are  informed,  were  publiihed  in  the  B«thChro- 
nicle,  in  the  year  1 766.  Of  thefe,  therefore,  it  is  fufficient  to  fay, 
that  they  are  of  a  ierious  and  moral  turn.  The  Difiertations 
are  nowfirft  publifted,  and  treat  of  the  following  fubjcfls :  On  , 

Cmfdmu Experience'^^Providence--^'^^Hafpinefi^^-'^DeJirt 

"—-^Educaiion^'—Deatb^^^^Immortaliiy. 

The  Author  of  thefe  papers  appears  to  be  a  man  of  fenfe 
and  benevolence,  yet  we  cannot  avoid  thinking  his  difquifittons 
too  elaborate,  his  diftin^lions  and  fubdiftindaona  too  nume* 
rous  and  intricate,  to  pleafe  fuch  Readers  a&  expedi  a  clear  elu« 
cidatioo  of  poinu  on  which  men  of  the  greateft  talents  have 
differed.  If  any  new  information  is  to  be  now  expedied  in  phi- 
lofophical  inquiries,  it  will  more  probably  he  gained,  rather  by 
fioiplifying  the  confideration  of  them,  than  by  entering  into 
fcholaftic  labyrinths,  in  which  men  of  the  mod  fertile  genius 
are  the  moft  liable  to  be  bewildered,  and  the  leaft  likely  to  find 
their  way  confidently  out  again. 

As  we  have  neither  time  or  room  to  trace  our  Author  through 
all  his  branches  of  inveAigatioH  on  the  before-mentioned  fub- 
jeds,  which  we  are  forry  to  obferve  rather  tired » than  informed 
•s^  or  to  coonpiu'e  pafiages  with  each  others  for  this  reafon  we 

prcmifcd 


.'4 


48  SJif^  ^^  Dijirtations  6a  vstms  Subjeffs. 

premired  the  above  general  remark,  as  applicable  to  the  whofe^ 
2nd  (hall  fubjoin  only  fome  incidental  obfervations,  on  two  or 
three  particulars,  where  the  Writer  appeared  to  us  more  obvi* 
ouily  to  overflioot  the  objed  he  aimed  at. 

As  a  fpecimen,  however,  of  his  manner  of  treating  his  Tub- 
je£ts,  we  fliall  give  the  general  divifions  under  which  confciena 
is  confidercd.  He  obferves,  that  confcience  ^  may  be  thus 
bxiefly  defined  ;  a  reflex  principle  within  us  neceiTarily  or  invo- 
luntarily determining  us  to  approve  of  fome  of  our  a£^ion$  and 
sflFe£t(on&  as  good,  and  difapprove  of  the  contrary  as  evil,  in  a 
moral  and  religious  fenfe,  as  we  (hall  afterwarda  fee  ;  in  which 
view,  the  queftions  that  naturally  arife  with  refpe^  to  it  are 
as  follows : 

*  I.  What  nlatlm  it  bears  to  the  other  poivers  of  the  mind  ? 

*  2.  What  qualitiis  in  actions  and  afFedions  determine  it  to 
approve  or  difapprove  of  them  i 

^  3.  What  ends  or  purpofes  it  anfwers  in  the  human  conftitu« 
tion  ? 

*  4.  How  far  its  province  or  office  properly  extends,  and  a- 
bout  what  objeds  it  is  exercifed  ? 

<  5.  Wherein  the  regard  due  to  it  confifts,  and  how  far  its 
judgment  Jii/?//iifj  ? 

*  6.  How  we  may  know  when  it  is  properly  exercifed,  and 
this  regard  paid  to  it  V 

Each  of  thefe  is  branched  out  into  a  number  of  fubordinate 
heads,  which  may  (hew  the  Writer's  abilities  as  a  cafuift,  but 
'  will  hardly  enable  the  Reader  to  feel  his  obligations  to  his  fel- 
low-creatures more  fenfibly  than  he  did  before. 

We  have  happily,  however,  a  fingle  canon,  of  an  old  date, 
fuited  to  all  carpacities,  and  applicable  to' all  ctrcumftances, 
which  no  rational  being  can  mifapply,  unlefs  perhaps  to  his  own 
prejudice,  by  extending  it  to  objeds  who  forfeit  their  pretenfions 
to  it  ;^— an  error  not  often  committed.  It  is  conveyed  home  to 
every  breaft  in  thefe  few  (imple  words.  All  things  whatfoever  ye 
lOould  that  menJhotiU  do  to  you^  d$  ye  even  fo  to  them ;  for  this  is 
the  law  and  the  prophets.  This  teft  of  confcience  no  fincere  mind 
can  miftake,  no  bad  one  pervert,  while  he  profefTes  to  ad  by  it ; 
whereas  a  defigning  man  may  frame  diftin£iions  to  elude  more 
complex  rules  of  condu£l.  If  ever  words  were  worthy  of  an 
infpired  teacher,  thefe  are ;  not  for  their  myflerioufnefs,  but 
for  fuch  fimplicity,  that  every  one  bound  to  obey  the  precept  is 
capable  of  underftanding  it,  and  of  feeling  the  obligation  to  it, 
without  the  aid  of  a  commentator. 

But,  notwithftanding  our  Author  treats  fo  largely  of  ton- 
fcientious  obligations,  he  denies  that — *  we  have  any  fuch  rela- 
tion to  inferior  and  irrational  beings,  that  our  conduct  toward 

them 


Bjfayi  and  Differt attorn  on  various  Subje£Is.  49 

them  can  be  juftly  denominated  matter  of  confcicncc.*  We  are 
however  of  a  quite  contrary  opinion  :  for  though  the  brute  crea«- 
tion  is  not  comprehended  in  our  Saviour's  precept  quoted  above, 
yet,  fo  far  as  we  are  concerned  with  the  animals  around  us, 
fubjcd  to  like  feelings  With  ourfelves,  a  moral  regard  is  clearly 
due  to  them.  We  indeed  ufc  fome  for  food,  we  render  others 
fubfervient  to  us  by  their  labour;  we  keep  fome  for  our  recrea- 
tion J  we  deftroy  others  that  are  noxious  to  us,  either  by  their 
depredations  on  our  property,  or  for  their  poifonous  qualities, 
when  they  come  in  our  way.  But  tendernefs  may  be  obferyed 
under  a]l  thefe  circumftances,  and  holy  writ,  in  divers  places, 
comes  in  aid  of  common  fenfe,  to  exhort  us  to  fuch  a  condud. 
Indeed,  a  man  fo  void  of  fympathy,  as  to  behave  with  wanton 
Cruelty  toward  his  beaft,  or  to  any  animal,  is  not  likely  to  aft 
mercifully  by  mankind,  and  may  be  fafely  declared  void  of 
Cdnfc'tence, 

The  Diflertation  on  Providence  contains  no  new  illuftrations 
of  that  myftcrious  fubjecl  of  inquiry  ;  though  difficulties  may  ap- 
pear very  eafily  accounted  for,  as  indeed  they  are,  by  laying 
down  a  fet  of  dogmas  as  firft  principles,  and  by  concluding  that 
every  thing  not  clearly  explicable  by  them  mu(t  neverthelcfs  be 
conformable  to  them.  But  it  is  not  every  pen  that  is  qualified 
to  write  of  what  no  human  being  can  thoroughly  comprehend. 

The  Author  appears  too  full,  too  complicated,  in  his  Differ- 
tation  on  Happinefs,  to  give  a  general  abftravS  idea  of  human 
happintfs,  or  the  beft  means  of  attaining  it.  llz  indeed  fays-— 
*  'I'ht  rcfiilt  of  all  is,  that  the  higheft  happinefs  of  men  confifts 
in  the  rcfemblance  and  favour,  or  enjoyment  of  God/  This 
he  amplifies  greatly ;  but  had  he  been  treating  of  the  duty  of 
man  as  a  fincere  Chriftian,  he  might  then  truly  fay — his  highcil 
diAy  was  to  refcmble  GoJ,  taking  that  rcfemblance  to  confift  in 
a  pure  unfpotted  life,  and  in  the  pracSlice  of  thofe  virtues  which 
are  attributed  to  the  divine  Author  of  Nature  in  the  utmoft  per- 
feflion  :  how  to  enjoy  God,  or  to  be  confcious  of  \it\ng  favoured 
by  him,  po  man  will  prefume  to  determine,  till  arrived  at  a 
certain  df"gree  of  enthufiafin.  But  a  philofophical  diflertatidn  on 
human  hnppinefs  having  a  fcope  as  wiJe  as  human  nature,  a 
pcrJuafion  of  the  truths  of  the  Chriflian  revelation  (a  detail  of 
the  chief  points  of  whi^^h  he  enters  into,  as  a  nedeflary  ingre- 
dient of^human  happincfb),  however  much  it  may  and  will 
contribute  to  the  hjppmefs  of  a  pious  Chriftian,  cannot  be  un- 
derftood  as  part  of  the  happinels  of  mankind  generally;  this 
perfuafion  making  no  part  of  the  h3pi)inefs  of  thofe  nations  who 
are  either  ignorant  of  the  ^ofpel  d.fpenfaticn,  or  who  do  not 
acknowledge  it. 

R£V.  July  177I.  E  In 


50  Effayi  and  Diffirtaitons  on  various  Subje^Is, 

In  the  following  paffage,  indeed,  the  Author  maybe  fuppofed 
to  addrefs  himfclf  to  his  fellow  Chriftians  : 

^  Jf  you  would  have  your  eafe  and  happinefs  in  this  life  du- 
rable and  fleady,  you  muft  build  it  upon  a  durable  and  fteady 
foundation,  fuch  as  you  are  fure  God  has  put  always  in  your 
own  power,  and  enabled  you  to  fecure.  It  cannot  therefore  be 
any  outwaid  attainments,  fuch  as  power,  wealth,  and  human 
applaufe,  nor  even  any  perfonal  advantages  of  health,  ftrcngth, 
wit,  beauty,  and  the  like ;  for  thefe  are  all  precarious,  and  tn^f 
fail  you,  after  you  have  done  your  utmoft  to  fecure  them  j  but 
the  only  fure  foundation  of  happinefs  and  joy,  is  to  have  God 
approving  you,  through  your  own  confcience,  or  the  reafon  of 
your  own  mind,  calmly  and  impartially  reviewing  itfelf,  and 
teflifying  that  you  are  rightly  a£Fe£led  or  difpofcd  with  refpedl  to 
God  and  man,  and  have  endeavoured  to  regulate  your  life  ac- 
cordingly, in  the  ufe  of  thefe  advantages,  abilities,  and  oppor- 
tunites,  which  God  has  given  you,  or  ferioufly  repented  and 
implored  his  pardon  through  Chrift,  where  you  came  (hort/ 

Not  to  inftft  upon  the  difpute  among  Chriftians,  whether  the 
utmoft  efforts  of  human  righteoufnefs  can  be  underftood  to  co^ 
operate  with  the  Mefliah  in  the  great  work  of  human  redemp- 
tion *,  it  may  be  obferved,  fo  far  as  concerns  our  temporal  hap- 
pinefs, that  men  of  a  pious  turn  of  mind  may  fet  as  light  as  they 
pleafe  by  the  comforts  and  conveniences  of  life,  in  comparifon 
ivith  our  future  expectations;  yet,  while  we  are  in  the  body, 
our  happinefs  or  unhappinefs  will  in  great  meafure  depend  on 
the  prefence  or  abfence  of  worldly  advantages;  and  it  is  right 
that  things  fhould  be  fo  conftituted.  Ric'ncs  can  never  be  placed 
in  worthier  hands  than  in  thofe  of  a  fincere  Chriftian  ;  and  he 
is  juftified  in  exerting  all  laudable  endeavours  to  obtain  them  : 
a  nation  of  philofpphers,  or  of  felf-denying  zealots,  would  foon 
become  a  poor,  fpiritlefs,  barbarous,  and  contemptible  people. 
*  Nor  is  it  to  be  inferred  from  this,  that  the  art  of  contentment, 
or  a  calm  refignation  to  the  adverfe  difpenfations  of  Providence, 
are  hereby  condemned.  No  fuch  thing.  While  it  is  our  duty 
to  exercife  our  induRry  and  emulation  in  all  honefl  avocations, 
thefe  prove  the  fweeteft  confolations  to  fupport  us^  under  una- 
voidable calamities  j  but  they  are  perverted  when  employed  to 
relax  our  minds  and  bodies  from  thofe  objecSs  and  purfuits,  in  the 
midft  of  which  divine  Providence  has  placed  us. 

Were  we  to  confider  happinefs  abftratSlcdIy,  it  might  be  de- 
fined prdofigcd  fhnfurej  or  unirterrupied  fatisfaP^'uny  a  fituation 
which  is  not  to  be  found  permanent  on  a  changeable  earth.    But, 

•  Jam«s  ii.  lo. 

to 


EJfays  and  Dijfertations  on  various  Subje£fs»  jr 

to  ufe  tlie  word  in  a  loofer  fenfe,  adapted  to  human  circumftan- 
CCS,  no  genera]  definition  or  defcription  can  be  given  oF  it,  as 
each  man's  pleai'ure  or  happinefs  is  as  various  as  each  indivi- 
dual's organical  conftirulion  and  turn  of  mind.  Nor  are  any 
one  man's  defires  alwa)s  the  Tame  ;  his  body  undergoes*  a  pro- 
grcffive  alteration,  and  hence  the  plcafures  oi  life  ar^-  various  in 
its  different  ftages  ;  even  variety  itielf  conltitutcs  -nt'  of  our  chief 
gratifications.  Our  only  inquiry  then  (hould  be,  What  Ipecics 
of  happinefs  is  the  tnoft  rational  ?  But  every  man's  fyllcrn  of  no- 
tions, and  plan  of  conduct,  are  ratipnal  to  himfclf;  and  thofe 
who,  from  a  depraved  turn  of  mind,  cannot  fuit  their  tafte  to 
the  refult  of  the  inquiry,  will  not  find  their  happinefs  in  con- 
forming to  it.  Even  Mr.  Pope's  health -i  peace ^  and  competence^ 
are  no  farther  univerfal  in^^redients,  than  as  competence  will  afford 
every  one  the  means  of  living  according  to  his  particular  hu- 
mour. We  have  only  to  afccrcain  what  this  competence  is;  but 
this  miy  prove  as  difficult  a  point  to  determine,  to  gtnt-ral  fa- 
tisfaSion,  as  any  of  the  relt.  Heie  then  our  inquiry  muft 
drop,  and  we  (hall  end  it  with  the  following  ha^py  couplet  from 
the  Ethic  poet : 

Fix'd  io  no  fpot  is  happinefs  fmcere  ; 

*Tis  no  where  to  be  found, or  ev'ry  where. 

The  Author's  general  idea  of  prayer  is  happily  conceived, 
though  it  may  not  meet  with  general  approbation  : 

*  Doubt  not  therefore  the  efficacy  of  Prayer^  through  the  me- 
diation of  your  Redeemer ;  fcripture  declares,  reafon  tefliiies, 
and  experience  confirms  it. 

*  Not  that  we  can  inform  God^of  any  thing  he  knew  not  be- 
fore, or  move  him  to  aft  othcrwife  than  he  has  determined,  i 
and  itts  agreeable  to  the  eternal  rules  of  right  and  equity,  but 
as  it  evidences  the  feelings  of  our  own  minds,  and  tends  to 
eftabliih  them  in  a  humble  and  firm  depen. lance  on  his  provi- 
dence, conformity  to  his  will,  and  relemblance  of  thefe*  per- 
fedions  we  adore,  fo  far  as  they  are  communicable  to  us.* 

Thcfc  fentiments  arc  rational,  and  confiitent  with  the  im- 
mutability of  the  divine  Author  of  Nature,  a  perfection  always 
enumerated  among  the  attributes  of  the  Deity,  thou^rh  Chri-  - 
Itians  are  too  apt  to  forget  it,  in  their  more  particular  oifcourlc* 
ai  '  writings.  We  ihould  v.'i:h  great  plcafure  hnvc  found 
tl  gchllcman's  notions,  in  twtry  other  particular,  cqiully  phi- 
Ic  phical,  and  contormabie  to  the  ftandard  ot  common 
ft    c. 


^«iorth  Britifh  wxiters  connnonly  put  th^fe  for  thcfe,  and  fome- 
i  *vice  verfa. 


E  2  Art, 


t    St    1 

Art.  VIII.  CONCLUSION  o/our  Account  oftbiFarnur'sLetttrs^ 
Vol.  II.     See  Review  for  May. 

IN  letter  I.  of  the  fccond  part  of  his  work,  on  the  Improve- 
ment of  uncultivated  lands,  the  Author  divides  moors  into 
^y  and  wet^  as  the  two  great  indexes  of  the  two  general  di- 
ftindions  of  culture.  He  divides  dry  moors  again  into  \yhat  is 
called  in  the  North  white  lartd  (a  fine  light,  found  loam,  which 
he  juftly  thinks  moft  highly  improvable,  and  equal  to  what  is 
lett  in  cultivated  countries  at  15  s.  per  acre)  and  black  earth 
mixed  with  white  Tandy  grit,  and  covered  with  ling  (or  heath) 
which  is  worfe. 

He  obferves  that  one  party  of  men,  much  the  larger,  deem 
all  thefc  moors  highly  improvable;  and  another,  much  fmaller, 
that  they  are  not  profitably  fo  improvable ;  and  he  declares 
bimfelf,  from  much  obfervation,  of  the  former  opinion ;  as  we 
alfo  do. 

He  fpeaks  firft  of  the  buildings  to  be  erei^ed  on  tra£b  of 
moor  to  be  improved ;  and  afTerts  that  the  grit  ftone,  eafily 
formed  into  a  kind  of  brick,  is  found  almoft  every  where  in 
the  moors,  and  reduces  the  price  of  building  incredibly ;  and 
that  the  hard  whin  ftone  is  not  commonly  found  \  but  lime  ilone 
often.  Our  experience  conficms  all  thefe  alTertions ;  but  then 
impartiality  obliges  us  to  add,  that  coals  to  burn  the  lafl  (lone 
to  lime,  are,  in  many  places,  fo  diftant  from  it,  as  to  make  the 
cxpence  of  burning  lime  very  confiderable,  though  feldom  in 
fuch  degree  as  to  dii'courage  fenfible  men  from  cultivation. 

Mr.  Young  thinks  that  the  houfe,  &c.  for  a  fmall  farm  may 
be  built  in  the  Norih  of  (tone  and  (late  for  50 1.  We,  fpeak* 
ing  from  much  experience,  are  of  a  different  opinion,  as  the 
timber  fufEdent  for  a  (late  covering  generally  comes  dc^r,  being 
ufually  led  from  feme  diftance. — He  rates  the  cutting,  carrying, 
and  laying  of  the  flones  at  only  j  s.  6d.  per  rood,  ihat  is  feven 
yards  long,  and  five  foot  high :  we  judge  this  rate  to  be  con- 
iidcrably  below  the  average. 

Our  Farmer  advifcs  to  inclofe  by  double  walls,  diftant  20  yards, 

that  part  of  the  moor  which  adjoins  to  the  uncultivated  country, 

and  to  plant  the  fir  tribe.    This  we  tljink  a  great  improvement  i 

*but  muft  add,  that  double  walls  are  To  expenfive,  that  few  men, 

nvho  feck  immediate  profit,  will  be  at  this  great  expence  at  firft. 

Letter  II.  opens  with  Mr.  Y.'s  approbation  of  paring  and 
burning  moors.  He  cbfcrvcs  that  the  enemies  of  this  praiE^ice 
urge  mere  reafonin;:  a^iinft  experience.  We  apprehend  that 
the  fault  of  thefe  difputants  lies  not  in  nafanhig^  but  in  reafon- 
ing  not  right,    P2xpcrience  and  true  reafcning  are  ever  at  union. 

Our  Author  wtll  obferves,  that  very  (hallow  foils  are  proved 
to  have  been  pared  and  burned  many  times  in  the  memory  of  old 

7  Uktxky 


The  Farmer* s  Letters  to  the  Landlords  of  Great  Britain.      53 

men^  and,  by  tradition,  long  before  their  time,  without  having 
tbeir  thicknefs  impaired.  He  adds,  that  if  the  paring  diminifhed 
the  (laple  of  the  land,  by  this  time  land  which  was  of  iix  inches 
ftaple  deep,  would  have  no  ftapie,  whereas  it  has  its  old. 

Mr.  Y.  doubts  whether  the  continuance  of  the  fame  deptb 
of  (laple  be  occafioned  by  the  crops,  produced  by  paring,  return* 
ing  part  of  themfelves,  or  by  the  turf  (which  confifts  of  roots 
and  bulbs)  being  alone  reduced  to  a(hes  ;  though  he  thinks  the 
latter  the  true  cafe. — We  apprehend,  that  if  earth  be  con- 
verted to  aflies,  as  tbefe  mix  with  and  open  the  under  earthy 
nothing  is  loft  from  the  ftaple. 

The  Farmer  (hews,  however,  clearly,  how  much  cheaper 
manuring  of  ground  is  by  thefe  aflies  produced  by  burning, 
than  manuring  by  afties  brought ;  that  500  bufliels  will  be  pro- 
duced by  an  acre  burned,  the  coft  16  s.  or  78  s.  and  that  the 
fjme  quantity  brought  may  coft  12  1.  los,— rThis  laft  account^ 
we  think,  muft  certainly  be  much  exaggerated. 

Mr.  Y.  thinks  the  fpeedinefs  of  bringing  wafte  land  into  cul- 
ture, almojl  inftantlyy  is  the  grand  point  of  paring  and  burning.— 
We  agree  with  him  that  it  is  2l  grand  point. 

To  the  objediion  againft  paring  and  burning,  viz.  that  ^'  the 
wind  blows  away  the  aflies,"  he  gives  fevcral  anfwers ;  firft, 
that  the  aflies  are  little  moved  by  the  wind ;  ieconJly,  that  all 
but  flovens  fpread  and  plough  them  in  hot ;  and,  thirdly,  this 
objedion  holds  againft  manuring  with  foot  and  lime, — We  think 
the  fecond  and  third  anfwers  good,  but  the  firft  not  at  all  fo; 
as  experience  flicws  that  the  aflies  may  be  moft  violently  carried 
away  by  the  wind,  fo  that  the  ploughing  them  in,  quickly,  is  cf- 
fential  to  good  huft)andry. 

Mr.  Y.  reckons  the  dcftruftion  of  ling,  &c.  a  great  ad- 
vantage of  paring. — It  certainly  deflroys  ling,  ^o  a  certain 
depth  i  but  hew  deep  is  the  great  queftion. — He  thinks  1 1.  per 
acre  is  a  fufEcient  average  price  for  paring,  burning,  and  fpread- 
ing.  —  We  think  it  exceffive,  as  we  know,  from  confiderablc 
experience,  that  an  acre  may  be  pared  for  about  10  s.  and  the 
burning  will  be  done  for  much  lefs  ;  the  fpreading  is  ufually 
6d.  -Mr.  Y.  fpeaks  of  pared  ground  which  bears,  firft,  turnips, 
and  then  five,  fix,  or  fevcn  crops  o^  mejl'in^  oatSy  barley  big^  and 
well  laid.  We  are,  perhaps,  as  well  acquainted  with  the  North 
as  our  Author,  yet  never  heard  of  an  inttance  of  this  kind,  un- 
lefs  he  means  with  feveral  limings,  &c. 

In  letter  III.  he  obfcrves,  that  chymifts  give  to  lime  fuch 
qualities  as  appear  to  agree  with  the  nature  of  moors  ;  he  fliews 
how  lime  converts  the  foil  into  food  for  plants ;  and  that,  in 
order  10  make  liming  a  profitable  pradice,  cither,  firft,  the  lime- 
ftpne  fliould  be  found  on  theeftatc  to  be  improved,  or,  fecondly,  . 
(bat  the  ilone  fliould  be  got  fron)  neighbouring  lands;  or, 

E  3  thirdly. 


54      Th€  Farmer* s  Letters  to  the  Landlords  of  Great  Britain^ 

thirdly,' the  lime  purchafcd  near  hanjd. — He  thinks  that  not 
one  moory  cftate  in  an  hundred  wants  all  thefe  conveniences. 
We  fear,  and  know,  that  many  of  thofc  eftates  want  them  in 
the  North,  if  coal  be  efl'ential  to  lime  burning  *, 

Mr.  Y.  owns  his  ignorance  of  improvement  of  moors  without 
lime,  by  paring  and  burning  ;  but  we  believe  that  much  land 
is  improved  by  ihe  aflies  alone.  We  agree  with  him  that  few 
large  trafls  of  moors  are  without  fuch  ftone  as  will  burn  to 
lime:  but  we  intirely  difagree  with  him  in  thinking  that  the 
moors^  give  no  trcMs  of  former  culture.  On  the  contrary,  if 
Mr.  Y.  were  as  well  acquaintc^l  with  the  North,  by  a  fix  months 
tour,  as  thofe  who  have  dwelt  there  many  years,  he  would 
know  that  there  are,  in  many  conlldcrable  tracls,  the  marks  of 
former  cultuie,  perhaps  as  perfc^iasthe  prefent.  This  is  a  point 
of  great  confcqucnce,  and  will  have  due  notice  in  the  fequel. 

Letter  iV .  opens  with  a  prevailing  fcntimcnt  o^  Northern  Itn- 
provers  *'  that  lands  gained  from  the  moors  arc  bettor  for  paflure 
and  meadow  than  for  arable."  Mr.  Y.  however  obferves,  that 
crops  on  thefe  lands  indicate  no  fuch  matter.  He  juftly  con- 
demns the  h'lfbandry  of  the  Northern  farmers,  who,  after  pa- 
ring, &  .  tnke  five  or  fix  crops,  as  exccrcible!  He  advifes.  to 
take  only  two  corn  crops  and  with  the  latter,  oats,  to  fow 
grafs  feeds  !  He  alfo  rightly  recommends  to  improve  a  certain 
quantity  of  land  every  year,  as  by  this  method  winter  food  of 
all  kinds  will  be  fecured,  and  the  teams  have  conftant  employ. 
Having  noted,  that  turnips  have  commonly  been  the  firft  crop 
with  {.iC^t(s^  Mr.  Y.  recommends  cabbages,  by  Mr.  Scroope's 
and  the  Earl  of  Darlington's  example.  We  think,  however, 
that  In  general,  a  mixtuie  of  both  thefe  crops  m?.y  be  rnoft  ad- 
vantage()U«5.  We  approve  his  advice  to  contra<St  for  as  many 
articles  of  improvement  as  can  be  done  by  the  greats  as  teams 
and  fervants  are  very  cxpenfive. 

Letter  V.  which  is  a  long  one  of  about  60  pages,  opens  with 
a  ftatc  of  opences.  Mr.  Y.  advifes,  rightly,  if  other  cir- 
cumftances  coincide,  to  carry  on,  every  year,  building  and  other 
improvements  fufHcient  for  fuch  a  farm  as  is  lett  in  the  country 
improved  to  mofl:  advantage.  He  advifes  his  improver  to  btiy  a 
large  flock  of  flieep  to  fold  on  the  land  to  be  improved  ;  and 
we  think  the  fcheme  a  very  good  one  ;  as  we  alfo  judge  it  to 
be,  to  mend  the  breed  of  the  moor  ewes  by  a  better  ram,  yet  to 
keep  them  pret  y  nearly  to  their  original  hardinefs.  We-agree 
with  Mr.  Y.  that  it  is  a  great  advantage  to  finifli  the  paring, 
&'c.  in  April,  to  have  time  for  tillage.  But  we  think  the  na- 
ture of  the  moors  in  the  North,  and  the  climate,  fuch  as  fcl- 
dom  will  render  the  turf  fit  to  burn  in  that  feafon.  He  ad- 
vifes to  plough  the  ground  pared  and  burned,  twice,  for  cab- 

•  But  we  know  it  is  not  fo, 
'  ^ bages, 


The  Farmer*!  Letters  to  the  Landlnrds  of  Great  Britain.        55 

bagcs,  and  we  agree  with  hitn. — He  juftly  fuppofes  the  turnips 
might  be  made  much  more  valuable  by  hoeing ;  but  we  mult 
chink  3  ].  10  s.  per  acre  for  the  unhoed  far  too  great  an  average 
price.  Mr.  Y.  however  thinks  that  50  or  60  acres  of  turnips 
will,  in  winter,  ferve  1000  (heep,  with  good  feed.  On  the 
ftate  of  expcnces  and  produ<£k  of  the  firft  year,  we  muft  obferve, 
that  we  have  never  heard  of  unhoed  turnips  at  5  1.  or  6 1.  per 
acre;  but  Mr.  Y.  declares  it  is  no  unufual  thing.  *'  Sit  penes 
audtorem  fides^* — His  calculation,  which  may  be  very  juft, 
is,  that  a  flock  of  icoo  flieep,  in  340  days  (Icfs  thnn  a  year) 
will  fufficiently  manure,  by  folding,  68  acres.  A  great  advan- 
tage indeed  ! 

In  the  fecond  year,  we  fuppofe  7  quarters  of  oats  per  acre  be- 
yond the  average  produft,  as  we  alfo  think  the  profit  of  7  s.  6  d. 
per  head  of  {heep,  when  we  confider  the  chances  of  death.  We 
wifh  that  150  1.  improvement  of  60  oxen,  by  winter  keeping 
on  turnips  and  ftraw,  be  not  far  too  much,  when  we  confider 
the  chances  of  diftempcrs,  which  may  fink,  and  more  than  fmk, 
all  the  produd,  and  or  death,  which  mull  be  a  confiderable 
dedu£tion  from  the  produft  of  the  whole. 

Our  Author  ftates  the  faving  of  expcnce  by  leading  lime' 
in  a  broad  wheeled  waggon  5  viz.  that  fix  horfes  bring  only* 
three  chaldron  in  a  narrow  wheeled  one,  and  eight  in  a  broad 
wheeled  one  bring  feven ;  but  Mr,  Y.  muft  confider  that  many 
hills  in  the  North  are  fuch  that,  probably,  no  eight  horfes  in 
the  world  Will  raife  feven  chaldrons.  Let  him  remember  his 
etymology  of  Scare-Nick  ! 

In  the  third  year  we  think  Mr.  Y.  allows  amply  for  draining 
on  dry  moors ;  but  as  laft  year  we  could  not  b?!  fatisfied  that 
oxen  bought  at  6  1.  would  leave  the  profit  he  efiimaied,  (o  we 
arc  now  unfatisfied  that  ico  o^en,  bought  at  700  1.  will  be  im- 
proved to  1 01 5.  However,  we  own  ourfelvcs  lei's  experienced 
in  this  branch  of  hufbandry. 

Mr,  Y.  now  comes  to  the  letting  of  his  firft  farm,  and  fays, 
that  as  the  common  improvements  of  moors  is  to  15  s.  fo  this 
of  his  may,  for  its  complccenef'j,  be  worth  20  s.  per  acre.  Of 
this  fa£l  we  have  fome  doubt.  The  new  buildings  will  cer- 
tainly tempt  tenants  to  promife  a  great  rent,  but  if  the  ground 

cannot    produce    the    rent,    it    muft    remain    unpaid. He 

reckons  land  lett  for  Sol.  per  annum  what  one  may  mortgage 
oryii/for  2C0C  1.  But,  fay  Mr.  Y.  what  he  will  to  the  con- 
trary, it  is  obvious  that  people  will  fcruple  to  buy  the  n.w  like 
eld  farms,  bccaufe  this  point  is  certain,  that  t:nre  is  room  to 
doubt  whether  this  foil  will  continue  of  the  fame  value?  a  point 
which  we  fliall  infift  on  in  the  fcquel. 

On  ftating  accounts  at  the  end  of  the  fourth  year,  Mr.  Y. 
(hows  that  the  improver  has  nearly  3000  1.  in  hand,  24O  acres 
of  improved  land  unlcit,  and  all  histlive  and  dead  ftock. 

E  4  Mr. 


56      TTfe  Farmer^ s  Letters  to  the  Landlords  of  Great  Britain. 

Mf*  Y.  forcfees  that  many  of  Jiis  Readers  will  exclaim, 
**  Credat  Judaus  jfpella  T*  Therefore  to  open  the  eyes  of  unhe^ 
lie/he  afferts,  firft,  that  the  waftc  moors  in  the  North  of  Eng- 
land, and  in  Scotland,  are  immcnfe;  fccondly,  that  all  the 
operations  of  improvement  are  wclMcnovvn,  and  commonly 
pra£lifed  in  thofc  countries ;  thirdly,  that  the  prices  which  hq 
allows  for  the  fcveral  works  will  always  bring  men  ;  fourthly, 
that  the  foil  is  fairly  defcribed ;  and,  fifthly,  that  'tis  allowed 
by  all  men  to  be  very  improvable.  We  agree  with  him  in  all 
thefe  points,  and  in  a  fixth,  viz,  that  land  thus  improved  wilt 
never  want  tenants.  However  we  have,  in  pafling,  impartially 
obferved,  that  the  profits  fcem  ftatcd  too  high. 

Mr.  Y.  alfo  reproaches  gentlemen  improvers  with  carrying  on 
dcfigns  of  this  fort  by  methods  too  flow,  and  not  on  a  con- 
xie£ted  plan.  But  in  defence  of  this  caution  we  coiHd  obfcrve 
many  things,  which  will  fuggcft  thcmfelves  to  every  one  who 
thinks.  He  juftly  regards  a  flock  of  (hecp  to  Joidy  as  an  effential 
of  this  kind  of  improvement :  but  we  can  by  no  means  agree 
with  him,  that  it  is  clear  that  various  parts  of  the  moors  which 
feem  never  to  have  a  fold,  have  never  known  it. — On  the  con- 
trary we  muft  own  it  our  firm  opinion,  that  vaft  tradts  of 
moors,  which  now  appear  to  injudicious  eyes  never  to  have 
been  cultivated,  have  formerly  been  cultivated,  and  well  culti- 
vated, and  probably  with  Ihccp ;  fo  that  whether  they  have  rc- 
lapfed  into  their  former  condition,  through  mere  negle«ft,  or 
from  fome  inherent  defe&  in  the  foil,  is  the  great  point  to  be 
inquired  into. 

To  the  objeQion  ftarted  ])y  a  man  aclvifed  to  commence  im* 
prover,  **  I  cannot  fpare  the  money  propofed,**  Mr.  Y.  angrily 
anfwers  by  another  queftion,  *'  Cannot  you  borrow  it?" — This 
queftion  mzy  Jilencey  but  will  not/aiisfy, 

Mr.  Y,  being  thus  got  into  the  high  way  of  improvement, 
proceeds  at  a  fwift  rate.  He  acquires  a  new  farm  of  120  U 
a  year,  or  more  than  3000  1.  in  value  every  year.  At  the  end 
of  the  feventh  year  his  improver  has  above  10,000  1.  in  hand, 
and  cultivates  360  acres  more  in  the  eighth  year.  Mr.  Yi 
forefees  an  obftacle  to  his  career,  viz.  that  men  will  be  want- 
ing for  fuch  vaft  undertakings.  He  affirms,  howevfer,  that  if 
his-  improver  employs  100  men  this  year,  he  may  be  affured  of 
150  the  next,  and  fo  on. — But  may  we  not  be  permitted  to 
whifper  in  his  ear,  that  tne  men  in  a  certain  country  are  a  cer- 
tain number,  and  that  if  they  are  collected  by  high  prices, 
the  whole  country  from  whence  they  are  drawn,  muft  fufFer  by 
the  want  of  them,  and  in  a  very  confiJuable  degree.  Befides, 
how  will  men,  thus  amafltd,  corrupt  one  another  i  and  how  li- 
centious will  I  hey  grow  ? 

At 


The  Tarmer*s  Letters  to  the  Landlords  of  Great  Br! tain:      57 

At  the  end  of  the  eighth  year  Mr.  Y.  finds  himfeif  to  have 
cafli  in  hand  to  the  amount  of  betwixt  14  or  15,000  1.  and  at 
the  end  of  the  ninth,  hetwixt  16  and  17,000!. 

And  now,  in  the  tenth  year,  he  is  fo  moderate  as  to  content 
Hmfelfwith  inclofing  «»/p  two  farms  of  120  acres  each,  and 
running  a  plantation  round  the  improved  fquarc  of  two  miles 
each  fide.  He  inclofes  this  plantation  with  a  wall ;  an  expence, 
which  although  prodigious  to  a  man  of  a  middling  fortune,  is 
yet  a  mere  nothing  to  one  that  gains  thoufands  of  pounds  in  a 
year  !  The  plantation  itfeif  is  only  160  acres,  and  will  -require 
•«5/  quite  8c, coo  trees. — Men  of  flow  imaginations  would  meet 
with y^w^y//?^// difficulties  in  finding  this  quantity  of  firs,  pines, 
&c.  But  Mr-  Y.  having  many  hundreds  of  pounds  in  his 
pockets,  with  his  pen  conjures  up,  and  then  plants  them,  at  once! 

At  the  end   of  the  tenth  year,  he  has  almoft  24,000!.   in 
pocket.     He  now  mortgages  or  fells  his  land,  and  has  above 
60,000  1.-  neat  profit.     As  fomc  curious  man  may  happen  to 
fuggeft  that  the  original  value  of  the  land  Ihould  be  deduced, 
Mr.  Y.  anfwers,  '  '  fis  a  nothing.'    But  that  he  may  appear  as 
generous  as  rich,  he  gives  you  160  acres  of  wood  for  this  no- 
thing.    He  concludes   his   letter  by  eftimating  the    62,000  !• 
nifed  in  eleven  years,  nearly  as  equal  to  6000  per  snnum, 
and  all  the  product  of  3 1 47  1.  *  but  this  matter  \sfo  very  unufuaL* 
It  is  indeed  !   If  any  one  intends  to  be  an  improver,  on  Mr.  Y.'s 
plan,  and  enjoys  his  62,000  1.  beforehand,  he  would  probably 
Uj  to  his  friends  who  (hould  endeavour  to  moderate  his  hopes, 
—  •*  Palme  occidijlis^  amici^ 
,   ^NoTi  fervafis^  ait^  cui  Jic  extorta  voluptas, 
Et^  dimtuspcr  vim  menti  gratijfimus  error  !** 

HOR. 

In  letter  Vf.  Mr.  Y.  infifts  upon  his  principles  as  indubitable^ 
VIZ.  that  the  kind  of  land  is  univerfally  allowed  very  improv- 
able ;  that  as  to  its  anfwering  the  expence,  it  is  well  known 
that  he  has  allowed  prices  above  the  mark  ;  and  that  the  rate 
of  20  6.  per  acre  for  the  improved  grafs  is  moderate.  In  an- 
fwcr  to  the  qutftion,  **  If  fuch  improvements  here  ftated  can 
be  made,  how  c?.n  the  proprietors  neglcdt  them  ?'*  He  afks, 
•*  How  can  men  who  keep  from  5000  to  40,000  fheep,  never 
thfnk  of  folding,  although  the  lofs  by  this  negledl  is  prodigious  ?"' 
Weihink  this  laft  queftion  a  good  anfwer  to  the  former.  But 
we  deem  not  fo  of  Mr.  Y.'s  other  queftion,  viz.  "  Why  don't 
they  improve  their  breed  at  the  trifling  expence  of  buying  a  few 
good  tups  ?"  For  while  the  feed  continues  bad,  it  is  rather  a 
lofs  than  gain  to  attempt  to  improve  the  carcafs  of  the  fheep, 
which  infallibly  degenerates  to  a  fize  fuited  to  its  feed,  and  in 
the  mean  time  thrives  not. — Indeed,  the  knowledge  of  a  {hep« 

bcr4 


5S      The  Farmer's  Letters  to  the  Letndhrds  of  Great  Britain. 

herd  is  not  Mr.  Y.'s  Jort ;  and  he  elfevvhcre  owns  it.  Mr.  Y, 
is  very  eloquent  on  the  ufcs  to  which  a  father  of  a  family  may 
comfortably  apply  60,000 1.  and  we  think  necdlefly. — He  thea 
cbfcrves,  that  preceding  writers  on  agriculture  have  faid  fo 
little  on  improvement  of  moors,  that  it  might  be  contained 
in  two  pages. 

We  own  this  feems  to  be  a  very  great  reproach  to  them  all, 
and  is  to  us  in  a  particular  manner  ajhnijhing^  as  we  are  our- 
felves  fully  convinced  that  this  part  of  hufoandry  has  been, 
Iphg  ago,  much  praftifed  in  feveral  countries,  and  we  believe - 
with  fuccefs,  at  leaft  for  a  time.  Hence  it  appears  to  us  one  of  the 
mojl  curious  and  7noJl  important  defiderata,  why  this  branch  of  an- 
cient hufbandry  (hould  have  fallen  fo  much  into  oblivion,  that 
a  fpirited  inquirer  into  the  ancient  ftate  of  t;hc  mcors,  in  '  a 
Six  Months  Tour,'  cannot  difcover  any  marks  of  their  prilHne 
culture.  We  have,  however,  feen  it  in  a  thoufand  inllances, 
and  only  remain  in  doubt,  whether  the  rclapfe  of  the  land  into 
Its  ancient  ftate  be  the  effedt  of  bad  culture  or  dcfc<Sl  of  the 
foil  to  continue  improved*  This  appears  to  be  fo  important 
an  inquiry  that  we  hope  fuch  of  our  Readers  as  love  agricul- 
ture (and  none  elfe  will  read  our  review  of  this  work)  will 
forgive  our  frequently  fuggefting  this  inquiry. 

Mr.  Y.  now  reduces  the  value  of  the  improved  grafs  land  to 
12  s.  per  acre»  and  {hews  that  even,  on  this  fuppofition,  the  im  * 
prover  oil  his  plan  may  have  30,000!.  in  pocket  at  the  end 
«f  the  above  term.  For  our  part,  we  believe  that  I2  8.  per 
acre  is  too  low  a  rent  for  much  improved  moor  land,  and  we 
fear  20  s.  is  too  high  a  rent  on  an  average.  We  apprehend 
that  in  this,  as  in  moft  cafes,  truth  lies  betwixt  the  difputants. 

The  Vllth  letter  begins  with  a  propofal  of  improvement 
Upon  a  larger  fcale,  which  we  are  heartily  forry  for  j  fmce,  as 
we  apprehend,  that  fuch  improvements  as  have  been  already 
<lifplayed,  are  in  the  main  feafible  j  fo,  on  the  other  hand,  we 
fear  that  the  enlarging  the  profpeft  of  them  beyond  the  prefent 
-horizon^  will  difguft  almoft  all  whom  he  invites.  Extremes  fun 
into  one  another;  and  he  who  promifes  too  much,  difcourages. 
•*  j^«;V/  di-num  tanto^*  &c.  fays  Horace,  who  well  knew  human 
4?aturc.  Let  the  world,  Mr.  Y.  try  your  former  fchemc 
•of  improvement,  and  when  they  fuccccd  in  that,  thjpy  will  be 
ready  fo  work  on  your  larger  plan  ;  or  rather,  they  will  not 
tvant  your  new  plan.     They  will  be  planners  thcmfelvcs. 

Mr.  Y.  however,  by  his  enlarged  fcale,  gets  nearly  io,cooL 
into  pocket  at  the  end  of  his  third  year,  and  betwixt  15  and 
l6,cool.  at  the  end  of  his  fourth.  At  the  end  of  his  fifth 
year  he  has  above  20, cool,  in  cafli,  which  runs  up  faft  towards 
30,000  1.  at  the  end  of  the  6th  year ;  and  at  the  clofe  of  the 
feventh  exceeds  40,000 1.  j  at  the  end  of  the  cigh;h  year  amounts 

to 


'    The  FarmvTi  Letiirs  u  the  Landlcrds  of  Gnat  Britain*      5^ 

to  almoft  7 5,000 1*  and  at  the  clofe  of  the  ointh  je  betwixt 
340,000!.  and  1 50,000 1.  neat  profit  from  io,ooo  1.  ftock  J  Nay, 
he  has  much  more  profit  by  his  plantations,  &c.  j^c^  .  But  our 
pen  is  wore  out  with  tranfcribing  ! — $ome  people- may  objed 
(as  a  difficulty  attending  this  fcbeme  of  getting  150,000  L  nay 
j75,oool.  in  nine  years)  that  5000  acres,  n^cefiary  to  work 
thefe  wonders,  are  not  to  be  found  contiguous.  But  Mr.  Y. 
alTures  bis  readers,  on.  his  word,  tha^  nobles,  nay  gentlemen^ 
poflefs  wafte  moors  of  ten  times  the  number,  viz.  50,000.— 
Happy  England  !  Why  flxould  we  run  to  the  defcrts  of  Ame« 
rica  ? 

Our  Farmer  proceeds  to  (hew,  that  although  it  is  much  bet- 
ter to  pi  ant  wafte  grounds  with  firs  and  pines  than  with  nothings 
yet  'tisy^rfy  times  more  advantageous  to  reduce  it  to  corn  and 
grafs  land.  This  may  be  true ;  but  when  he  aiferts  that 
•*  in  a  richy  populous^  induftrious  kingdom,  ivery  inch  of  foil 
ibould  be  applied  10  feeding  man,"  we  fee  not  this  verified 
in  England  !  We  ftand  aftonifhcd  at  Mr.  Y.'s  pifture  of  ^<  a 
kingdom  where  coal  is  to  be  had  in  every  village."  We  have 
travelled  through  many  counties  of  this  kingdom,  and  in  how 
few  have  we  feen  coals  in  any  village  !  In  how  many  villages, 
and  market  and  borough  towns,  cannot  coals  be  obtained  at  any 
price  !  How  great  a  part  of  this  kingdom  depends  upoa*  wood 
only  for  fuel  !  How  entirely,  almoft,  do  the  villages  of  the  ex- 
tcnfive  north-riding  of  Yorklhire  (which  Mr.  Y.  juftly  confidirs 
as  one  great  feat  of  thefe  improvements)  want  coals !  By  the 
bye,  it  is  this  want  of  coals  which  makes  lime  fo  deai^.in  many 
parts  of  that  riding,  as  to  difcourage  the  improvement  of  moors,  f 

Mr.  Y.  concludes  this  letter  with  an  aflmion  th^c  aftpnifhear 
IIS  above  meafure,  viz.  *'  the  immenfity  of  the*  profit  \9  nearly 
the  fame  to  thofe  who  would  hire  thefe  moors  [as  to  tliQ  pro- 
prietors."] What  reafon  can  be  plaufibly  afligncd  in  iii{iport  of 
this  paradox  ? — ''  Rent  is  too  trifling  to  calculate."— What 
then  ? — Be  the  original  rent  ever  fo  tnfling,  will  any  man  give 
Mr.Y.  any  thing  like  nearly  the  fame  money  on  mortgage  of  his 
Uafebold  as  of  his  freehold  equally  improved  ? — What  inadver- 
tency !  If  it  could  be  ftewn  that  the  projedled  improvement  would 
laft  only  a  certain  number  of  years,  and  that  the  leafe  is  com- 
menfurate  to  that  term,  the  value  of  the  leafehold  and  freehold 
would  be  nearly  the  fame,  and  much  lefs  than  Mr.  Y.  calcu- 
lates ;  but  while  the  improvements  are  fuppofed  pennnidy  the 
cafe  is  as  different  as  can  be  imagined^ 

In  letter  VIII.  Mr.Y.  propol'es  to  examine  the  leaft  extent 
of  improvement  of  moor  which  can  pr/ifitably  be  undertaken. 
On  this  plan  we  fhall  obferve  a  few  things,  viz.  ift,  that  the 
pfofit  of  keeping,  one  year,  on  grafs,  two  years  old  Scotch  heif- 
ers, feems  dated  unreafons^bly  high  at  40  s,  per  acre  s  &r^  in  the 
firft 


6(1      TiiFsrmer^s  Lttimto  the  Landlords  of  Great  Britain* 

firft  phKre,  heiftrs  fo  young  can  feldotn  be  bought  at  any  priced 
the  Scblcbmen  wifely  keeping  them  till  they  fell  at  a  better : 
fccomUy,  they  ftUi^mfeid^  but  grow  in  carcafe,  and  weigh  ill  at 
three  years  oM»  adly,  feveo  quarters  of  oats  per  acre  feems 
^  too  great  an  average. crop  \  and,  3dly,  40  loads  of  compoft,  led 
by  the  team  eviry  day,  feems  too  great  a  tafk,  as  the  diftance 
SDuft  be  various. 

,  Mr.  Y.  (hews  that,  on  his  pbn  of  improvement,  the  leaft 
fern  of  money  with  which  a  man  Oiould  begin,  is  nearly  1800  I. 
Bud  hence  he  accounts  for  fo  few  improvements  being  carried 
on  fuccefsfully.  Indeed  he  judicioufly  obfcrves,  that  turnips, 
Mts,  &c,  are  wanting  in  fucceffion  ;  and  as  double  cropping 
ruins  land,  a  want  of  improving  new  land  every  year,  ruins  all. 

Upon  the  whole,  on  Mr.  Y.'s  calculation,  a  man  with  moor 
enough  and  betwixt  17C0I.  and  1800 1,  in  his  pocket,  by  im- 
proving aa  acres  every  year,  may,  in  15  years'  time,  have  a 
clear  profit  of  above  2000 1.  beftdes  the  ftock,  or  fee-fimple  of 
300  acres,  Worth  300 1.  per  ann.  or  9000 1.  more. 

Letter  IX.  begins  wiih  an  aflurance  that  *  he  who,  on  the 
dsia  of  improving  a  grit-ftone  moor,  begins  to  improve  a  lime- 
ftosfte  moor,  foil  the  fame,  will  prove  a  great  lofer.' — This  ap- 
pears to  us  amazing,  if  the  coals  be  no  further  dif^ant  in  the 
litter  cafe  than  the  lime  in  the  former.  But  Mr.  Y.  has  his^ 
iatm  from  the  very  ingenious  Mr.  Scroope. 

One  of  Mr.  Scroopc's  djta^  however,  we  are  adonifhed  at, 
TOIL  that  ^*  all  expenccs  of  burning  lime  arc  3  s.  10  d.  per 
AaMnm*^  We  know  that  the  price  of  getting  up  lime-ftoncs, 
where  eaficft  to  be  come  at,  breaking  them  and  filling  the  kiln, 
tint  tSy  mixing  the  coals  and  broken  ftones,  is  2s.  Now  It 
is  tnconceiiraMe  how  the  coals  (hould  only  coft  is.  lo  d.  for  a 
chaklfoa*  Wc  know  of  no  coals  nearer  Mr.  Scroope*s  than  the 
btibopiic  of  Durham,  and  a  chaldron  of  coats  will  only  burn 
three  or  fo»r  chaldrons  of  lime. — We  know  that  in  fome  parts 
of  the  North-riding,  Mr.  Scroope's  country,  the  very  getting 
up  of  a  chaldron  of  coals  cofts  8  s.  fo  that  on  the  whole  it 
feems  that  the  main  cxpence  of  the  burning  of  lime,  the  coals, 
is  omitted.  If  he  who  burns  lime  with  his  own  flone  can  pur- 
chafe  coals  as  cheap  as  the  grit-ftone  improver  purchafcs  lime, 
and  leads  from  an  equaj  diflance,  he  has  a  very  cbnfiderable 
advantage  over  him  ;  for  if  a  chaldron  of  coals  burns  four  chal* 
dronsof  lime,  he  faves  three-fourths  of  the  leading.  V^nx  chal- 
dions  of  lime  cell  1  1.  12  s.  in  the  one  cafe;  in  the  other  cafe 
coals  coft  8  s.  and  burning  four  chaldrons  of  lime  i6s.  fo  that 
one-fourth  of  the  money  expended,  and  three  fourths  of  the 
leailing,  are  faved.  How  confiderable  all  this  ! — But  if  inilead 
of  4S.  per  chaldron  getting  up  ftones,  &c.  be  reckoned  only 
a  ••  hov  much  nuore  is  th?  adv^uitage  1 

Wq 


.  Tbi  Formats  Leturs  to  the  Landlords  of  Great  BriiaJn^     6z « 

We  muft,  however,  think  Mr.  Y/s  ftatc  of  the  expencc 
of  lime  at  4  s.  the  chaldron  greatly  below  the  truth  ;  and  this 
mifcalculation  is  confiderable,  when  near  500  chaldrons  are  laid 
on  every  year's  improvement.  We  arc  alfo  much  miftaken  if 
he  could  hire  labourers  to  fill  and  fprcad  five  chaldrons  o( 
]ime  for  is.  6d.  Would  not  the  Tnan  who  ifhould  fill  and 
fpread  this  quantity,  work  a  hard  day*s  work,  and  be  ill  paid  I 
The  rating  of  tithe  alfo  at  2s.  per  acre,  on  fuch  improved 
ground,  feems  much  too  low.  What  clergyman  would  take 
2  s.  for  his  tenth  part  of  cabbages,  fuppofed  worth  61.  orS  !•  ? 

All   this    is    felf   delufion ! Mr.  Y.    makes    the  improire- 

ment  of  ftock  by  30  acres  of  cabbages  and  40  of  turnips,  to  be 
300  1.  The  tenth  part  of  this  fum  is  30  J.  whereas  the  tithe 
of  70  acres,  at  2s.  is  only  7I.  not  a  fourth  of  30 1.  What  a 
difference ! 

In  the  fccond  year  there  is  fome  great  miilake  about  feed  for 
60  acres  of  oats,  charged  only  3  1.  /.  e.  1  s.  per  acre  *.  In  p;  267 
expence  fiiould  be  fct  againft  3092,  &c.  not  againft  362,  &c. 
which  is  the  balance  of  expence  and  produvS.  But  Mr.  Y.  means 
by  the  expence,  the  furplus  of  difburfements  above  receipts.  He 
makes  the  total  fum  requifite  for  this  improvement  5260 1.  &c. 
and  at  the  end  of  the  fourth  year  finds  6260  1.  in  his  pocket ; 
at  the  end  of  the  fifth  nearly  10,000  1.  at  the  end  of  the 
fixth  nearly  13,000!.  at  the  end  of  the  feventh  nearly  17,000!. 
at  the  end  of  the  eighth  above  23,000!.  at  the  end  of  the  ninth 
almoft  35,ccol.  and  at  the  end  of  the  tenth  almoft  40,000!. 
and  by  fale  of  ftock  and  land  this  fum  is  made  up  104,122  L 
And  now  Mr.  Y.  aflures  his  improver  that  he  has  calculated 
his  advantaucs  much  too  low  ! 

Mr.  Y.  obkrves,  iliat  by  his  management,  a  gentleman  who 
owes  95,000  I.  need  only  add  the  odd  5000 1.  to  his  debt,  and 
follow  our  Author  in  the  enchanting  agricultural  walk  ;  and  in 
a  few  years  he  will  have  all  his  debts  paid,  with  100,000 1.  in 
his  pocket  f  We  remembet  a  common  fubje^^t  of  a  theme  at 
fchool,  "  Multa  fidem  promijfa  levant,** 

Mr.  Y.  is  very  felicitous  to  remove  all  fear  of  wanting  hands. 
•  High  wages  will  bring  them,  and  conftant  employ  keep 
them.'  Be  it  fo.  He  inftances  turnpikes,  navigations,  &c. 
But  do  not  thcfe  inftances  prove  the  diim^^ge  by  draining  an  al- 
ready cultivated  country  of  necejjltry  ha^di  ? 

Mr.  Y.  affirms  that,  in  Northumberland  aUne^  are  fix  hun- 
dred thoufand  acres  of  moor-land,  and  in  Weftmoreland,  Cuni- 
berlandf  Durfiam,  Yorkfliirc,  and  Dei  by,  three  millions  I 

His  Xth  letter  propofes  to.  improve  fiich  lands  as  York- 
ihire  wolds,  plains  in  Wiltfliire,  heaths  in  Norfolk,  &;c.  When 

•  It  fccmr,  according  to  other  allowances,  30], 

thefe 


6i       Thg  Farmir*s  Letters  to  the  Landlords  of  Great  Bntalfi. 

tbefe  light,  (hallow,  hazel  loams  arc  covered  with  rubbifh,  he 
would  part  and  burn  them  ;  when  clear,  only  plough  them  up. 
U,  B.  He  omits  confidcration  of  their  culture  by  lime,  as 
that  manure  fecms  unfit  where  richnefs  is  wanting.  The  grand 
improvement  he  propofes  is  fainfoine,  and  he  proceeds  on  the  ex- 
periments of  Sir  Digby  Legard.  The  improvement  is  from 
I  s.  to  10  s.  per  acre.  Mr.  Y.  thinks  the  bcft  difpofition  of  a 
farm  on  this  land  is,  to  have  two- thirds  fainfoine,  one  of  them 
for  hay,  ittd  the  other  for  pafture  j  the  remainder  for  turnips 
and  barley  alternately :  the  former  worth  30  s.  per  acre,  the 
latter  amounting  to  3  quarters  *. 

Mr,  Y»  Aippofes  rent,  tithe,  and  town  charges  of  150  acres 
only  12  1.  But  what  clergyman,  not  an  ideot,  will  be  con- 
tent with  his  pittance  of  this  fum  ?  If  he  knows  the  land  can 
be  raifed  to  los.  per  acre,  by  fainfoine,  will  he  not  expedt  i  s. 
per  acre,  or  7 1.  10  s.  for  the  150  acres  ?  If  it  produce  3  quar- 
ters of  barley,  or  2  1.  8  s.  will  not  he  expedl  4  s.  6  d.  per  acre  ? 

He  fhews  that  2483 1.  &c.  are  requifiteto  cultivate  450  acres 
of  this  land  ;  and  that  at  the  end  of  the  third  year  the  improver 
will  have  in  hand  2760 1.  &c.  at  the  end  of  the  fourth  41921. 
at  the  end  of  the  fifth  5249 1.  &c.  at  the  end  of  the  fixth  60  [9  1. 
at  the  end  of  the  feventh  8347  U  at  the  end  of  the  eighth 
11,2481.  at  end  of  the  ninth  15,492!.  the  end  of  the  tenth 
25,437 1.,  and  at  the  end  of  the  eleventh  his  neat  profit  is 
44,914!.  Mr.  Y.  obfcrves,  firft,  that  the  feed  of  fainfoine 
fometimes  fails,  and,  in  that  cafe,  a  crop  of  turnips  mud  be 
talcen,  and  fainfoine  fown  again  3  and,  fecondly,  that  after  20 
years  it  will  be  neceflary  to  renew  the  fainfoine  by  fowing 
again. 

Letter  XI.  confiders  the  cultivation  of  foils  which  cover 
tnarle,  fit  chalky  znd  clay,  Mr.  Y.  advifes  his  improver,  hav- 
ing raifed  his  neceflary  buildings  and  fences,  to  lay  on  every 
acre  200  loads  feach  15  buHiels)  of  the  marie,  &c.  and  avows 
that  (he  land  will  Ictt,  at  an  average,  for  los.  per  acre,  the 
original  rent  i  s.  6  d. 

This  is  a  kind  of  improvement  which  makes  a  quick  return, 
fo  that  at  the  end  of  the  fecond  year  Mr.  Y.  reckons  that  the, 
improver  who  has  laid  out  1565  1.  will  have  cafh  in  hand 
2338  1.  at  the  end  of  the  third  year  4225  1.  at  the  end  of  the 
fourth  year  5559  1.  at  the  end  of  the  fifth  8367  1.  at  the  end  of 
thefixth  11,680  L  at  the  end  of  the  feventh  2C,6861.  and  at 
the  end  of  the  eighth  92,218  !.  befidcs  740  acres  of  plantation 
which  coft  4300 1.  So  that  from  expending  1690I.  is  gained 
about  100,000  1.  in  eight  years.  This  profit  needs  no  enco- 
mium :  but  Mr.  Y.  fees   it  will  be  thought  to  want  defence, 

•  Mr.  Yoang  tranfpofes  the  ivords,  but  we  follow  thcy^^. 

0,  and 


The  Farmer^ i  Letters  to  tbt  Landlords  of  Great  Britain^      j6f 

and  therefore  he  endeavours  to  ihew  that  he  has  laid  the  ex- 
peaces  too  high,  and  that  los.  an  acre  is  not  too  high  rent 
to  be  expeded.    He  dwells  much  on  the  good  ftate  of  the  build'' 

ings,    fences,   &c.-. But   w6  have  before    faid,    that   thefc 

will  certainly  allure  a  tenant,  but  not  enable  him  to  pay  a  neat 
rejDt.  We  believe  marie  a  good  and  lajiing  manure  ;  but  we  ap- 
prehend its  kinds  to  be  fo  various,  thatiwe  muft  fuppofe  its  pro- 
fits as  various  ^  s^d  we  have  no  very  high  opinion  ot  clays,  at 
leaft  till  mixed  and  mellowed  with  oppofue  foils.  Mr.  Y.  avers, 
that  he  can  point  to  many  parts  of  England  where  feveral  hun- 
dred thoufands  of  acres,  thiis  to  be  improved,  may  be  met  with. 
We  rejoice  at  the  news,  for  the  fake  of  the  public,  as  we  have 
hitherto  thought  that  the  true  profitable  fat  marie  is  not  com- 
monly to  be  found.  We  fuppofe,  if  it  can  be  thus  abundantly 
found,  that  is  the  moft  profitable  fort  of  improvement.  Mr.  Y. 
endeavours  to  fhew  that  the  ill  fuccefs  of  farmers  who  marle^ 
ihould  not  be  urged  to  difcourage  improvers.  He  candidly 
owns,  however,  that  the  improver  muft  mortgage  his  improved 
farms  as  faftaspoffible,  or  he  will  be  obliged  to  raife  greater 
fums  than  any  fenfible  man  would  think  of  raifing,  "  nay,  that 
all  the  preceding  imnunfe  profits  will  vanifli  at  once  T*  This  is 
bad  news:  for  how  muft  the  improver  be  fare  of  an  opportunity 
of  mortgaging  his  farm  ?  Will  not  monied  men  chufe  to  fee  how 
thefe  new  farms  anfwer  to  the  tenant?,  before  they  hazard  their 
ca(h? 

Letter  XII.  difpiays  the  improvements  to  be  made  on  fuch 
trafis  as  Enfield  Chace*,  Epping-Forcft,  New  Foreft,  &c.  by 
which  he  apprehend.s  that  the  rent  may  be  raifed  from  2  s.  6  d* 
to  20  s»  an  acre.  This  we  honeftly  believe  very  eafy. — He  ob- 
ferves,  that  the  flirubs,  &c.  would  fell  to  an  advantage,  and  not 
only  fill  the  covered  drains,  but  go  confiderably  towards  making 
the  hedges,  which  alfo  we  are  convinced  of. — He  recommends 
planting  of  cabbages  on  this  new-improved  foil,  unfit  for  tur- 
nips, and,  we  think,  judicioufly.  However,  we  doubt  of  the 
reality  of  320  acres  of  cabbages  in  the  firft  year,  giving  to  th« 
ftock  nearly  2000  improvement.  Perhaps,  all  things  confidered, 
Mr,  Y/s  produd  of  l6co  quarters  of  barky  from  320  acies  is 
not  extravagant.  He  makes  about  7500 1.  thcfum  requifuc  for 
carrying  on  this  great  improvement. 

On  this  plan  he  has  cath  in  hand  at  the  end  of  the  third  year, 
15,702  I.  at  thecnd  of  the  fourth  24,181  L  at  the  end  of  the  fi:fj\ 
33*245 '•  at  ^^^  end  of  the  fixth  52,289!.  at  the  end  of  the  fe- 
Tenth  74,3651.  at  the  eighth  8 2,000  1.  and  at  the  end  of  the 
ninth  178,965!.  and  have  bcfides  in  hand  5120  acres,  wirh  all 
ftock,  which  will  bring  him  in  93<^9  1.  !  Wc  fear  this  fiatc 
of  accounts  will  remind  his  readers  of  the  celebrated  Pcr^ 
/umglafs^man  in  the  Spedator. 

But 


64       TX^  Fdrnier'i  Litters  id  the  Landlords  of  Great  BritaiH^ 

But  not  yet  content,  Mr.  Y.  (hews,  that,  in  the  tenth  yeaf, 
the  income  will  be  200,000 1.  and  that  at  the  end  of  the 
twelfth  year,  the  neat  profit -is  above  600,000 1.  He  alfa 
ihi  k«j  this  profit  very  moderate ;  ^nd  that  li  is  impoffible  thii 
uuc    taking  Ihould  fail  of  fuccefs  ! 

1  he  iait  Letter  dlfplays  the  advantages  of  this  itnpVovement, 
not  to  the  individual,  h,ut  the  public. — Thi^  point,, of  great  im- 
portance, will  be  fo  obvious  to  any  man  of  fenfe,  that  we  will  not 
enter  into  our  Author*s  detail,  but  refer  the  Reader  who  wants 
conviftion  of  the  truth  of  this  confequence  of  Mr.  Y.'s  fup- 
pofed  improvements,  to  the  Letter  itfelf;  which,  we  fuppofe^ 
will  afford  much  entertainment  to  any  true  patriot,  who  be- 
lieves that  the  value  of  R'lV.  Y.'s  improvements* will  be  only  a 
tenth  of  what  he  dates  it  to  be. 

'  In  p.  402,  he  advifcs  landlords  who  are  too  timorous  ta 
execute  works  like  thefe  prcpofed,  to  lend  money  on  them 
to  men  of  (kill.— We  are  fu  ly  convinced,  that  moft  of  Mr.  Y.'s 
propofcd  improvements  are  very  likely  to  be  attended  with  con- 
fiderable  advantages  (efpecially  the  laW),  and  therefore  wifli  thaC 
timorous  landlords  of  w;^fte  grounds  may  meet  with  men  of  un- 
doubted integrity,  as  well  T^sfiill  and  induflryy  to  whom  they  may 
frudently  and  proftahly  lend  money  on  fuch  plans.  But  we  ap- 
prehend, that  the  landlord,  who  is  too  timid  to  expend  hi» 
money  wiih  his  own  hand,  under  his  own  eye,  will  be  more 
cautious  of  lending  it  to  projedlors,  however  rational. —^ We 
wi{h,  however,  that  alf  landlords  would  confider,  that  the  mo- 
ney lent  being  expended  on  the  lender's  ground,  he  is  putalmoft 
immediately  into  pofleflion  of  land-fecurity,  as  Mr.  Y.  obfcrves ; 
and  adds  a  caution,  that  fccuricy  for  expending  the  money  lent 
on  the  land,  be  taken. 

The  Farmer  juftly  laments,  that  utility  is  not  put  on  the  fiime 
foot  as  beauty^  and  that  a  mnflcr-improver  is  not  encouraged 
equally  with  a  rnajier  of  ornament  id  difpojition  of  grounds, — In  the 
two  laft  pages  he  describes  fdch  a  ma fhr -improver^  a  pifture 
which  we  apprehend  to  be  no  bad  refcmblance  of  himfelf. 

Mr.  Y.  has,  in  this  work,  opened  a  new  world  to  the  fearcher 
into  nature;  and  therefore  we  will  make  no  apology  to  our 
Readers  for  the  length  of  this  review,  or  to  our  Author  for  the 
freedom  of  lu — We  h^vt  avoided  all  Wr^/?/ criticifmj-but  we  beg 
'  Jeave  to  remind  Mr.  Y.  that  we  have  pafl'cd  over  fuch  inaccura- 
cies, that  we  muft  fay,  not  only  Pricians  head,  but  that  of 
common  fenfe  is  broke  by  them. 

[  N,  B.  For  Implement,  p.  374,  /.  i.  read  Improvement, 1' 


Hini$ 


t  65  3 

AlLT.  IX.  ISntsfir  improving  th  Kingdom  it/ Ireland^  in  4  LiUif 
to  his  ExetUincy  G^orgo  Lord  Ft/count  Town/bend,  Lord  Lieutit 
nam  of  Inland*  By  A  Lover  of  his  Country.  Dublin 
printed,     1771*    One.  Sheet. 

WE  are  induced  to  talce  notice  of  this  little  pubKcation» 
both  by  a  motive  of  fivliity*^  and  a  much  better,  that 
iX  comfaffion.  We  doubt  hot  that  all  the  great  fadls  here  aflert- 
ed  can  be  proved ;  and  on  that  fuppofition  we  know  not  wh€« 
dicr  we  ought  nfiore  to  wonder  or  to  pity. 

The  Letter-writer  affirms,  that  Ireland,  notwithftanding  tht 
advantages  of  a  free  conftltution,  excellent  foil,  and  tolerable 
population,  is  the  mo((  uncultivated  part  of  the  Britiih  empire, 
or  perhaps  all  Europe^  upon  the  whole,  not  much  better  than 
Hounflow- heath,  &c.  Indeed,  the  inftances  which  follow  are 
ftrong  in  point,  viz.  i.  not  one  waggon  or  cart  in  a  farmer's 
Aock,  but  one-horfe  cars,  with  wheels  not  three  feet  high,  and 
quite  folidj  2.  not  one  public  waggon;  3.  in  100  miles  firofn 
the  fouth  to  Dublin,  only  four  corn-fields  in  blade  on  Novem^- 
ber  nth ;  and  in  the  forwarded  counties  much  arable  land  un- 
fown;  4*  fences  made  only  to  laft  one  year;  and,  5,  lands 
univerfally  laid  to  grafs  without  feeds. 

The  Writer  affirms,  that  flax-hu(bandry  is  fcarcely  known 
ojut  of  the  province  of  Ulfter  ;  and  concludes,^  from  the  data  of 
Eflays  pubiiflied  by  the  Dublin  Society  in  1732,  th^t  the  county 
of  Limerick  would  yield  a  clear  profit  of  10 1.  per  acre,  and 
contains  375,320  acres ;  fo  that  the  profit  wOuld  be  3,75  j,200lf 
per  annum, — nearly  equal  to  half  the  rental  of  the  kingdom. 

Our  Letter-writer  proceeds  to  fhew  the  confequence  of  this 
wretched  hu(bandry,  viz.  the  mifery  of  the  labouring  poor, 
equal  to  that  of  any  poor  on  earth ;  and  which  would  be  ftill 
greater,  were  it  not  for  potatoes.  He  affures  us  that  the  yeo- 
manry are  but  by  one  degree  lefs  miferable,  although  their  mar- 
kets are  as  good  as  the  Englifc,  and  labour  is  much  lower. 

His  advice  to  his  countrymen,  to  fit  down  content  under  the 
reftriftions  of  trade  which  England  lays  on  them,  and  to  culti«» 
vate  thofe  branches  which  flie  allows,  is  certainly  judicious. 

He  apprehends,  and  (we  think)  withjuftice,  that  the  foun* 

daiion  of  Jrijh  mifery  Hes  in  the  firft  Engliih  fcttlers  not  confi* 

dering  themfelves  as  colonifts,  and  therefore  not  planting  and 

ic!ofing  their  refpeflive  territories  ;  and  he  juftly  laments  the 

^-continuance  of  thofe  improvements  by  the  grantees,  which 

;  mentioned  in  the  ftatute  as  the  foundation  of  grants  b^ 

izabetb. 

'- j^ 

*  See  the  Correipoiidence  at  the  end  of  this  in#nth. 

lE7.Julyi77^  |r  £«J 


66  Hints  for  improving  the  Kingdom  of  Inland. 

In  opposition  to  Sir  William  Petty's  notion,  that  <*  manufa^ 
fwre  is  preferable  to  agriculture^^  our  Letter- writer  (hews,  from 

•Mr,  Young,  that  a  lefs  number  of  people  produce  by  agricul- 
fure  83,237,651  1.  than  thofe  who  by  manufadtures  produce  27 
millions :  a  ditFerenceof  abovt  f  three  to  one  in  favour  of  agri- 
culture ! 

We  mean  not  to  undertake  the  defence  of  Mr.  Young's  cal« 
culatipns.  But  it  is  evidently  abfurd  for  any  nation  to  cultivate 
manufaSiures  till  they  have  made  a  good  progrefs  in  agriculture, 

'  Our  Letter-writer  obferves  that  the  Dutch^  by  judicious 
-bufbandry,  make  their  lands  pay  7  1.  per  acre,  according  ta 
Sir  William  Petty,  and  lol.  per  acre,  according  to  Sir  Richard 
Wefton :  whcreasi  Mr.  Young,  eftimatcs  the  produce  of  ours 
only  at  2I.  10  s.  and  the  Letter-writer  hopes  we  may  improve 
to  the  ftandard  of  the  Dutch. 

We,  on  the  contrary,  hope  no  fuch.  thing;  but  are  con- 

.vinced  that  the  value. of  the  Dutch  lands,  in  a  great  meafure, 

.depends  on  the  fmail  extent  of  their  country,  and  confequently 
on  the  nearnefs  of  all  parts  of  them  to  water.  Certainly,  how* 
ever,  inland  navigations,  if  properly  condufted,^  promife  great 
advances  of  the  real  value  of  lands. 

Our  Letter- writer  obferves,  that  the  bounty  on  exportation 
of  corn  has  not  bad  the  fame  efFed  in  Ireland  as  in  England, 
and  thinks  the  true  reafon  to  be,  that  it  is  given  at  a  price  un- 
der the  fn?»rket.     He  declaims  on  the  advantages  of  the  bounty 

.on  expoitation  of  corn,  and  we  agree  with  him  in  general,  but 
are  convinced  that  prudence  dictates  bounds  to  that  bounty. 

The  Letter-writer  notes  the  uniformity  of  half  arable  and 
half  pafture  in  England  which  Mr.  Young  found,  and  thinks 
that  fuch  a  divifion  in  Ireland  would  not  defeat  the  legiflature's 
views.  This  point  we  apprehend  to  require  much  more  difqui- 
.fition  than  a  letter  of  one  fhect  admits.  We  agree  with  him 
however  in  thinking  that  the  obfervation  of  a  judicious  courfe 
of  crops  might  very  properly  be  made  a  qualification  of  receiv- 
ing the  bounty. 

The  Writer  has  a  period,  at  the  (enfe  of  which  we  can  only 

.guefs.  We  apprehend  it  to  be,  that  the  bounty  paid  on  the  ex- 
portation of  corn  by  England,  has  been  more  than  72,433  1* ;. 
and  he  thjnks  a  third  part  of  that  Aim,  expended  in  the  fame 
manner  in  Ireland,  would  make  it  a  flouiiihing  kingdom* 

Another  means  of  improvement  which  the  Letter- writer 
vifhes,  is  the  diftribution  of  premitims  for  the  flaxhufbandr}^^ 
in  aid  of  the  bounty  granted  jby  parliament,  and  we  own,  asthe 

Irifh  have  great  advantages  of  water,,  all  encouragement  to  that 
hufbandry  feems  rationaL 

Iff — ' = 

V  ,  t  The  Letter- writer  fay3  atmojl-y  but  he  ihould  have  faid  abo'Ut. 

On* 


'     A  R/rJievi  of  thi  Hiftory  of  ^oh  6j 

On  Mr.  Young's  aflertion,  that  fhccp  arc  four  times  n\tr€ 
f>rofitable  on  indojed  than  open  ground,  our  Letter- writer  con- 
tiudes,  that  *  inclojing  is  ah  improvehient  Worth  at  leaft  lo  s.  per 
""icre,  which  afnounts  in  the  whole  kingdom  to  five  millions  per 
innum.'  We  know  the  improvement  is  conftderable,  but  dare^ 
not  maintain  it  to  be  equal  to  this  flate  of  it. 

The  Letter- writer  thinks  that  two  millions  would  incldfe  the 
trhole  kingdom  of  Ireland,  that  is,  iini(h  the  inclofure  with' 
quick  hedges.  We  fee  no  data  on  which  to  gfound  that  con- 
clufion ;  yet  agree  with  him,  that  whatever  the  expence  be,  it 
would  be  amply  repaid.  .On  comparing  the  two  kingdoms,  we 
fey — •*  Fades  non  una^  nee  diverfa  tamen-^*  and  we  may  add,* 
•«  ^alem  decit  ejpftrorum  /** 


Art-  X.  A  Review  of  the  Hijiory  of  Job  \  wherein  the  prindpdl 
Cbara^ersy  TranfaSilons^  arid  Inddents  in  that  Book  are  confider^ 
id  with  Attention ;  alfoy  Enquiry  made^  whether  they  are  counter 
nanced by  Reafon^  Nature y  ahdTruthy  or  are  in  Reality  fupported 
aber  Parts  of  Scripture- Hi/iory.  Jrith  an  Appendix^  containing 
Remarks  on  that  generally  mif applied  PaJJage^  Chap,  xii.  Ver.  \%i 
By  a  private  Gentleman;     8v6.    2  ff.  fewed.  fiuckland^  &cw 

THERE  is,  tve  befieve,  no  book  of  fcriptu're  trhat  is,  up- 
on the  whole,  fo  difficult  as  the  Book  of  Job.  It  is"  ter-; 
tain  there  is  none  that  hath  afforded  greater  occadion  for  critJcaf 
fpeculatiohs  and  eirquiries,  or  concerning  which  more  elaborate' 
diflertations  and  treatlfes  ba^c  been  written.  Several  of  the' 
moft  errtinent  and  learned  authors  of  our  6wh  coiintry  have  di- 
fiinguiihed  fhcmfelvcs  upon  the  fubjeft,  within  not  many  yearj 
paft;  and  yet  there  will  ftillbe  foiinrf  room  for  new  obfcrva:- 
iions. 

•  The  Writer  of  thi  prcfehf  fraft  Waih  delivered,  ^\i\i  ptzi 
plsfinncfs  and  modefty,  the  rem\irks  of  a  fenfiblc  and  thoughtful 
teah  bh  the  hiftofy  of  Job.  Hi^  defign  i^,  to  pi'ove,  froni  what 
fight  the  hiftory  itfelf  affords^  conneAed  with  fome  chronologi- 
cad  accounts  in  other  parts  of  fcripture,  the  reality  of  the  perforf 
6f  Job;  nearly  the  tirtie  in  which  he  lived,  an  J  the  Coiintry  he 
Inhabited;  the  authenticity  of  his  hifto'ry ;  to  cffcr  a  probabfe 
tonje£lare  with  regard  to  the  writer  of  ft;  and  to  anfwer,  \ti 
the  courfe  of  thcf  wbrk,  foiYie  objirdiohs  to  the  truth  of  the 
ftory.  This  is  the  plan'  laid  down  by  out  Author  ;  but  he  dotfr 
not  ftriflly  adhere  to  it,  and,  indeed,  he  confiders  the  doing  fo 
IS  a  matter  of  little  or  no  eonfequence ;  though,  perhap?,*  feveraf 
$i  his  Readers  may  be  of  a  different  opinion; 

F  a  tie 


6*.       '  4  Sjniew  of.  thr  Hij^rj  of  Joh 

.  He  begins  with  ftating  his  fentiments  concerningtho  general 
intention  of  the  hlftory  of  Job,  Vhich  he  believes  to  be  as  fol- 
lows, ift,  To  juflify  the  conduft  of  the  all-wife  infinite  Being, 
who  always  fees  things  as  they  arc,  and  who,  in  every  of 
his  providential  difpcnfations,  intends  the  beft  good  of  all  his 
creatures.  2dly,  To  (hew,  that  men  frequently  miftake  cha- 
laScrs ;  and  in  confequc-nce  thereof,  as  frequently  draw  erro- 
neous and  faife  conclufions,  prejudicial  to  thcmfelves  and  others. 
3dly,  That  affliijiions  in  the  prefeht  ftate,  fiqaply  conHdercd, 
are  no  proof  of  tjie  difpleafure  of  the  Almighty,  but  occafion- 
ally  are  quite  tlie  contrary.  4thly,  As  a  general  leflbn,  by 
Aewing,  that  the  behaviour  of  Job,  confidered  as  a  roan,  was, 
upon  the  whole,  agreeable  to  truth,  reafop.,  and  nature. 

In  difcuffing  thefe  particulars,  our  Author  introduces  fome 
^  obferrations  in' favour  of  the  conduct  of  Job's  wifo.  He  is  m- 
clined  to  think,  that  if  fhe  a£tually  made  ufe  of  the.  word  barec^ 
It  was  not  in  the  fehfe  ufually  put  upon  it  in  this  ptace.  *'  For 
if,'  fays  he,  *  the  word  jneans  not  only  to  blefs,  but  to  fala'te, 
or  give  the  knee  (and  tnere  arc  but  four  more  places  in  all  the 
Sible  where  it  can  be  fuppofed  to  have  an  oppofite  meaning—},  I 
fiioqld  imagine  fhe  had  fo  high  an  opinion  of  her  hufband's  m« 
nocence,  that  Ihc  might  mean  to  advife  him,  feeing,  notwith-  . 

ftandtng  his  uprightnefs,  he  was  thus  amazingly  zmxGiiA toi 

go  and  kneel^  or  bow  down  befon  God^  and  pUad^  or^  as  it  tvtro^ 
ejcpofiuhu  tviih  him  concerning  the  reajon  of  thife  dna^^  calami-- 
tiesy — even  though  bejhoulddie.  If  this  fenfe  of  bar  expreflion^ 
^e  allowed,  it  will  juftify  ^oVs  wife  rebuke  for  ber  inconfide* 
lateneO^  while,  as  he  dill  poflefled  his  foul  in  fubmiffive  patience* 
crying  out,  ^*  Thou  i^akeft  as  a  raih,  thougbtlefs*  or  fooU^ 
woman ;  what,  Jhall  we  receive  good  at  the  band  of  God^  an4  Jhall 
we  nit  receive  evil?'*  Indeed^  it  (hould  feem^  that  God  him&lf 
^id  not  behold  her  as  an  impious  or  blafpbemous  woman ;  iiia(^ 
much  as  we  find,  from  the  fequeLof  the  hiftory^  the  was  made 
a  great  inftrument  in  Job^a  future  and  remarkable  prpfoerity^ 
ihe  becoming,  after  the  great  calamity,  the  nu)ther  of  feven 
ions,  and  three  mofl  beautiful  daughters.  I  (ay,  ihe  was  tKeir 
ihother,  becaufe  we  ha?e  no  intimation  that  Job  had  any  other 
wife.* 

Our  Author  has  endeavoured  to  ifaew,  that,  even  in  the  placet 
where  the  word  barec  has  been  almoft  undoubtedly  thought  to 
fignify  curfe^  it  may  admit  of  a  contrary  meaning  i  after  which 
be  proceeds  to  enquire  who  was  the  writer  of  the  hiftocy^  aad« 
having  here  confidered  and  exprelTed  his  disapprobation  of  the 
opinions  of  feveral  learned  men,  he  propofes  his  own,  which  is^ 
that  Elihu  was  the  firft  penman  of  the  book  of  Job.  He  fup- 
pofes,  however,  that  Mofes  might  be  the^cniAflatgl:  of  it,  and 

give 


A  Revuw  $f  the  Bi/bry  tf  Jnh.  69 

^gm  k  thje  ftblioiity  of  didioti,  and  the  other  poetical  orna- 
meoCs  wab  which  it  every  where  abounds.  The  reafons  affign- 
ed  for  afcribing  it  origioally  to  Elihu  are,  >ft,  His  being  the 
3^itngeft  of  all  the  perfons  mentioned  as  having  any  acquaint* 
ance  with  Job  and  his  ftory,  £0  that  he  might  probably  outlive 
Job,  and  qould  afcertain  the  circMmflances  recorded  in  the  xliid 
chapter,  sdly.  His  being  well^acquainted  with  the  feveral  par«* 
ticuUrs  of  Job's  hiftory.  3dly,  His  amiable  charader,  and  re- 
markable aiodefty^  which  fitted  him  for  relating  fa£b  as  they 
really  happened.  And,  4thly,  His  being  little  nK»re  than  a 
fpeSator,  whofe  mind  was  not  difturbed  or  diflrefled ;  by  which 
means  be  was  much  better  qualified  than  even  Job  h^fblf,  to 
examine  and  recoiled  the  different  circumftances.  of  the  afflic- 
tion, the  coihplaint^  the  dialogue,  accufation,  defence,  and 
other  incidents  which  compote  this  very  remarkable  ftory. 

Bat  the  chief  defign  of  the  prefent  performance  is  to  prove  the 
reality  of  the  perfon  of  Job,  and  the  truth  of  the  fauSis  related 
oonoeroing  htm,  the  obje£Hons  to  which  opinion  are  very  dt- 
^in&Iy  coofidered,  and,  in  our  apprehenfion,  fuccefsfully  re- 
moved. We  (hall,  however,  with  regard  to  this  part  of  the 
work,  only  take  notice  of « the  interpretation  which  is  given  .of 
the  dialogues  carried  on  between  Jehovah  and  Satan,  in  the^two 
firft  chapters.  Theie  dialogues  our  Author  fuppofes  to  be  only 
a  poetical  pidure  or  reprefentation  of  contrafted  charaders, 
beautifully  drawn  and  highly  finiihed.  <  If/  fays  be,  <-thi$ 
part  of  the  faiftory  was  to  be  divefted  of  its  poetical  reprefenta- 
tion,  the  matter  of  Satan,  in  plain  language,  would  run  thus : 
Job  was  a  virtuous  and  good  man,  one  who  walked  ^uprightly, 
fearing  God  and  avoiding  evil :  his  ppfleffions  were  very  Target 
andfi)  mochjncreafed,  that  he  became  grater  than  his  neigh- 
bours, which  profperity  was  the  occafion  of  fonoe  very  envipiia 
aivirjary^  who  did  not  thrive 'as  he  did,  not  -only  to  view  him  ' 
with  a  jealous  eye,  but  openly  to. accufe  him,  and  exclaim,  ia 
flie  following  manner :  **  Detb  Jobftrvt  God  for  nought  f  is  not 
bUfuyUmee  increafed  in  the  land  ?  yet  this  pretended  fear  of  Ged^ 
end  perfect  uprightnefs^  is  nothing  mwe  than  dijffimtdation  and  grofs 
hfpQcrtfyt  As  things  are  now  tmth  him^  he  may  very  well  appear  as 
tne  that  avoids  evil;  for  he  has  no  occafion  to  ufe  arty  crafi^  or  fraud 
in  bis  deatings^  f^^g  ^^^  work  of  his  hand  is  hlcjfed.  But  did  be 
fall  under  any  remarkable  calamity j  or  meet  vjith  heavy  lofjes  in.  his  . 
fuhflance^  he  would  foon  difcover  the  wickednefs,  of  his  heart  \  for 
then  be  would  appear  quite  a  Afferent  perfon  before  God,  nor\  as  he 
does  now,  would  he  beften  to  blefs  God  to  hisface.^* 

*  This,'  continues  the  Writer,  •  ii  no  unfair  rcprcfentation 
of  the  matter, — and  when  it  is  faid,  *^  So  went  Satan  forth. 
from  the  prefence  of  the  Lord,  and  fmote  Job  with  fore  boils  from 
Che  fble  of  bis  foot  unto  his  crown  j"  I  am  perfuaded  it  ihould 

F  3  be 


yp  A  Rivltw  of  the  Hiji^rj  of  Jol,^ 

beconfidereti  only  as  2^  poetical  defcripCfonof.  the  dlfeafey  wfaicli 
really  happened  to  Job  by  permiffion  of  divine  providence,* 

The  place  of  Job's  habitation  was,  according  to  our  Author, 
))r)rond  a  doubt,  in  or  about  the  borders  of  Idumea,  in  the  lan4 
which  received  its  name  from  Ua,  the  fon  of  Diihan. 

No  little  pains  are  taken,  in  the  prefent  enquiry,  to  prov? 
that  Job's  three  friends  were  bafc  hypocrites,  and,  in  fafl,  bis 
bitter  enemies.  Though  we  acknowledge  that  what  is  faid  in- 
fupport  of  this  opinion  is  ingenious,  and  evea  forcible,  we  dc 
not,  however,  entirely  agree  with  it.  At  the  fame  time,  we 
go  farther  than  Mr.  Peters,  ■  and  think  that  they  were  not  only 
miftaken  in  their  fentiments,  but  very  criminally  fevere  and  un- 
{Charitable  in  ihieir  treatment  of  Job, 

Our  Author  has  judicioufly  iele£led  a  variety  of  circumftances, 
in  order  to  determine  the  age  in  which  Job  lived ;  and  as,  on 
the  one  hand,  he  vigoroufly  oppofcfs  the  notion  of  Dr.  Warbur- 
ton,  tRat  Ezra  was  the  writer  of  the  hiftory ;  fo  he  contends, 
on  the  dther  band,  that  the  Book  of  Job  could  not  be  the  olJeft 
book  in  the  world.  *  Perhaps,*  fays  he,  ♦  it  may  be  the  moft 
ancient  Arabian  regular  hiftory  j  and  alfo  the  oldeft  poetical 
one,  wearing  the  dranriatic  form;  but  I  think,  in  any  other 
"view,  it  is  not  to  be  fo  accounted.*  Upon  the  whole,  heap- 
pears  to  have  (hewn,  with  the  greatcft  degree  of  probability, 
that  Job  lived  a  confidcrable  time  iaier  than  Abraham.  Indeed^ 
if  rhfe  opinion  be  right,  that  Eliphaz,  Job's  friend,  was  the 
eldeft  fon  of  £fau,  it  folbws  that  Job,  whofeems  to  havebcei^ 
a  much  younger  man  than  Eliphaz,  muft  have  been  C0'tem« 
porary  with  the  children  and  grandchildren  of  Jacob. 
-  Toward  the  conclution  of  thi3  performance,  a  conjeAure  is 
offered,  why  the  three  daughters  of  Job  are  mentioned  by  name^ 
in  the  laft  chapter,  and  not  his  feven  fons  ;  and  feveral  reafena 
are  alledged  to  prove,  that  Jobab,  a  great- grand  fon  of  Efau^ 
^as  not,  as  fome  have  maintained,  the  fame  perfon  with  Job. 

The  defign  of  the  appendix  is  to  ftiew,:  that  the  words,  *'*  With 
{he  Ancient  is  wifdom^  and  in  Length  of  Days  under/landing^*  re-? 
late  to  God,  and  not  to  man. 

After  a  careful  review  of  the  prefent  publication,  we  are  dear* 
ly  of  opinion,  that  the  Author  hath  collected  together,  with  no 
little  fagacicv  and  judgment,  a  multitude  of  arguments,  whicli 
very  fufficiently  confirm  his  grand  propofition,  *  That  the  Jiifta-s 
ify  of  Job  is  iriie.*   '  • 


MQNTHtK! 


I    7^    3 
MONTHLY     CATALOGUE, 

.    For    J    U    L    Y,      ijji. 

Medical. 
Alt.  H.  Impartial  Remarks  on  the  Suttonian  Metbgd  of  Inocuhtlon. 
Interfperfed  with  C^fes,  Obfervations,  and  Remarks,  on  both  che 
natural  and"  artificial  Small-Pox.  In  a  Letter  to  Dr.  Glafs.  By 
Nicholas  May,  junior,  Surgeon  at  Plymouth.  8vo.  2  8.  6d« 
Tillcy,  Whcble,  &c. 

THIS  is  a  bulky  pamphlet  which  contains  nothing  new  on  the 
fubjeds  in  quelHon, — The  Author  endeavours  to  prove  the 
following  propofitions,  viz.  that  the  Sutcons  do  not  poflefs  any  par- 
ticular nofirum,  which  renders  their  pradlice  more  faccefsful : — but* 
that  their  fuccefs  arifes  from  the  /mall  quantity  of  'matter  which  is 
ufed  in  the  operation- 

The  truth  of  the  firft  of  thefe  propofitions  ss  now  pretty  generally 
acknowledged;  but  the  truth  of  the  fecond  is  by  no  means  afcer- 
tained  ;  and  the  following  hiilory,  which  is  related  by  our  Author,* 
is  a  llrong  argument  that  this  is  not  the  cafe  ; 

'  A  middle-aged  Udy,  of  confiderable  fortune  and  diftinflion^  in 
this  neighbourhood,  was  inoculated  by  Mr.  Sutton,  who  refided  en- 
tirely at  her  houfe  during  the  neceflary  period,  in  order  the  better 
to  condud  the  whole  of  the  procefs,  fo  highly  confequential  to  hia 
credit,  and  the  fafety  of  his  patient. — Every  injundlion,  refpcdling' 
medicine,  diet,  air,  &c.  was  moil  flridlly  complied  with ;  and,  at 
ufual,  at  the  expeded  time  a  fmall  number  of  pudules  made  their 
appearance,  which  were  pronounced  by  Mr.  Sutton  to  be  genuine, 
and  to  contain  a  fufficicnt  quantity  6f  matter,  fo  as  to  prevent  any 
future  ill  confequence,  often  fuppcfed  to  exift  in  default  of  a  larger' 
crop.  Some  few  days  (I  am  informed  about  four)  after  the  erup- 
tion had  been  completed,  the  lady  was  prevailed  on  to  drink  a  little 
wine,  and  alfo  to  make  ufe  of  a  little  high-feafoned  or  rich  fauce, 
in  order  to  raife  her  fpirits,  much  dejedled  with  ftars  left  fo  incon- 
fiderable  a  number  of  era|$tiohs  might  not  Sufficiently  fecnre  her  from 
a  future  attack  of  a  diftemper  ihe  had  ever  much  dreaded.*  Much' 
about  this  time  Dr.  Colwell,  an  eminent  phyncian  of  this  town,  af-* 
ter  vifiting  a  patient  in  that  neighbourhood,  paid  the  lady  a  friendly  ^ 
vifit,  to  inquire  after  her  health,  and  congratulate  her,  on  her  pre- 
fcnt  happy  ftate  and  approaching  recovery.  The  Do6lor  aflurcd 
her  that  the  pullules  looked  very  kindly,  and  gave  her  every  poffible 
encouragement.  But,  not  with  (landing  all  the  counter- perfuafions 
of  both  the  DoAor  and  her  operator,  Ihe  grew  more  and  more  de- 
jelled  ;  nay,  at  length,  abnoft  defpondent ;  intimating  that  (he 
found  herfelf  much  out  of  order,  and  believed  that  (he  (hould  never 
get  the  better  of  it.  From  conftant  exclamations  like  thefe,  Mr.  Sut- 
ton  became  very  uneafV  and  alarmed,  and  truly  not  without  reafon  : 
for  it  mhft  be  confefled  that  \i\%  fituation  was  very  diftreffing.  It 
was  now  thought  neceifary,  for  the  fatisfadtion  of  all  parties,  to  call 
in  further  aMance. 

F  4  /  Latt 


tfi  MpK^HI^  CxTALOflfUF, 

*  Late  In  the  evening  of  the  fecond  day  from  Dr.  Colweir«  fei4  ' 
vifit,  Mr.  Sutton's  fefvant  came  to  town  to  the  Dodlor's  houfe,  in 
great  haHe,  and  defued  the  Dodor  to  go  with  him  to  vi£t  the  ladjr 
with  the  litmoft  expedition. — The  Do£lor  found  her  much  indif- 
jpofed)  with  the  appearance  of  a  pretty  plentiful  eruptiooj.  when,  at 
their  unanimous  requeA',  (he  became  injtirely  his  patient.  I>r.  Col- 
well  iayS)  the  pufiules  in  her  face  only,  being  numbered,  were  found 
40  be  about  ^iree  bundnd^  and  throughout  the  reft  of  the  boiiy  they 
were  as  numerous  as  could  well  b^»  to  allow  them  diftin&\.  and  that 
they  were  more  like .  the  effefts  of  an  infeftion  taken  in  the  natural 
way»  than  thofe  of  inoculation. -^She  got  very  well  through  the  dit- 
eaie.— But  though  a  much  larger  quantity  of  matter  was  now  deter-* 
mined  from  the  centre  to  the  circumference,  by  means,  of  a  much, 
more  confidcrable  number  of  puftulcs  than  uftially  attend  this  ope-' 
rator's  method ;  and  though  incruftation  and  exficcation  were,  both 
kindly  and  regular ;  yet,  after  all,  confidcrable  abfceHesj  produced 
by  the  thatter  ftill  floating  with  the  humours,  were  neverthelefs  con- 
iequent,  and  required  tlic  afGftance  of  chirurgical  treatment.' 
Art.  12.  Obfervationes  Huxhamii^  &c,  i.  c.  Huxhann's  Obferva^ 
tions  on  thetAir  and  epidemic  Difeafes,  from  the  Year  1749  ^®  ^^^ 
End  of  the  Year  1752.  Vol.  III.  Publifhed  from  his  Father 'a 
Manufcripi,  by  J.  Cor .  Huxham,  A.  M.  R.^S.  S.  &c.  8vo.  25^ 
fcwed.     Hinton. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  with  refpeft  to  thefe  being  the  genuine 
bbfervations  of  Dr.  Huxham. — Had  the  Do6lor  however  intehde^ 
them  for  the  public,  he  would  probably  have  completed  another  tea 
years  t»  and  have  publilhcd  them  during  his  life. — ^The  truth  ap-^ 
pears  to  be  this, — the  Doftor  found  that  a  third  volume  would  be 
little  irtore  than  a  repetition  of  What  had  been  already  given  in  the 
two  preceding  volumes. 

Art.  13.  EUfJients  of  Therapeutics.  By  Andrew  Duncan,  M.  D, 
Of  the  Royal  College  of  Phyficians  at  Edinburgh.  8v(K  4  »• 
Edinburgh  printed,  and  fold  in  London  by-  Richardfou  and  Co« 

Thefe. elements  are  divided  into  two  parts ;  the  firfl  treats  of  The- 
tapeutics  in  general :  the  fecond  of  the  particular  dailcs  of  medi- 
cines. 

The  firft  of  thefe  parts  was  read  in  one  lediire,  and  is  here  pul> 
lifhcd  as  then  delivered  : — the  Author's  intention  is,  to  inveftigate 
that  plan  (upon  which  the  profecution  of  this  fubje^  may  be  con- 
ducted with  the  greateft  advantage.  Here  Dr.  Duncan  appears  to 
poffefs  confidei-abie  abilities,  and  to  have  taken  great  pains  with  his 
fubiefl,  but  his  manner  of  exprefling  himfelf  is  fometimes  perplexed, 
^nd  will,  we  apprehend,  for  the  mod  part,  prove  rather  irkfome  to 
fuch  of  his  readers  as  have  a  tafte  for  good  writing.   ' 

The  fecond  part  treats  of  particular  daflcs,  and  is  intended  as  a 

text  to  the  fucceedihg  ledures.    Here  our  Author  acquits  himfelf 

much  more  agreeably,  and  has  drawn  up  a  clear,  ufeful,  and  com- 

"prehenliv  e -fyfiabus. The  following  is  a  lift  of  the  claflcs.— 

f  Each  of  the  ibrmer  Tolumea  contains  a  feriea  of  obfervationa 
^or  ten  years.  '      '      ...... ., 

I.  Emetics* 


N  0  t  s  I  s;  7j 

n  Emetics*  z.CftAaities*  5.  Diaphoretics.  4.  Epifpai&cs.  ^.  Diiu» 
ledcs.  6.  Expeftorants.  7.  Errhines.  8.  Sialagogaes.  9.  Blood- 
lemng*  10.  Kmmenagogaes.  11.  Anthelmintics.  I2«  Lithoatrip* 
tics.  13.  Antacids.  14.  Antalkalins.  15.  Attenuants.  16.  In- 
fpiflkncs.  17.  Antifepcics.  i8.  A(b:injg;ents.  19.  Emollients* 
20.  Corrofives*  21.  Demulcents.  ,22.  Stimulants.  23.  Sedatives^ 
24.  Antifparmodics. 

Novels. 
Art.  14.  Thi  Palinode:  or,  The  Triumphs  of  Virtue  over  Love* 
A  fenttmental  Novel.  In  which  are  painted  to  the  Life  the  Cha- 
laders  and  Manners  of  fome  of  the  moft  celebrated  Beaoties  in 
Bni^and.  By  M.  TreyiTac  De  Vergy.  i2mo.  2  Vols.  5  s.  fewed. 
Wood^dl  and  Evans. 

This  novel  is  by  much  the  mod  .decent  atid  unexceptionable  that 

has  fallen  from  the  pen^  of  Monf.  De  Vergy.    If  it  were  not  for  one, 

or  two  phages  which  are  rather  too  voluptuous,  we  could  idmolb 

venture  to  recommend  it  to  our  fair  countrywomen*    Thefcenea 

between  Rambler  and  Mrs.  Guery  have  Angular  delicacy,  and  difcover, 

that  the  Author  is  no  mean  proficient  in  ^e  fiudy  of  the  feuiale  mind. 

Art.  15.  Tbigentrous  Hu[hand\  or,  Thp  Hiftory  of  Lord  Lc- 

lios  and  the  fair  Emilia.     Contalniog  likewife  the  genuiue  Me* 

moirs  of  Afmodei,    the  pretended  Piedmontefe  Count,    from  the 

Time  of  his  Birth,    to  his  late  ignominious  Fall  in  Hyde-park* 

iimo.     2s.  6d.    Wheble.     1771.. 

Tins  wretched  produ^ion  has  no  kind  of  mer^tto  plead  in  its  fa- 
TOUT.  It  talks  of  love,  but  with^in  infipidity  &nd  languor  that  ren- 
der it,  in  the  higheft  degree,  diigulHng. 

Art.  16.   Lttttrs  to  EUonora.      izmo.     a  Volst     5  s.   fcwtd. 

Bccket. 
Thefe  Letters  attempt  to  expreis  the  natural  fentimentai  of  love,  and 
|o  exhibit  a  lively  and  genuine  portrait  of  that  pkilion.  Thev  (peak 
not«  however,  to  the  heart.  Their  Author  has  prepofteroufly  ven- 
tnied  to  imprefs  his  Reader  with  fenfatlons  and  emotions  which  he 
Jiimielf  did  not  feel. 

Art.  17.  JeJJy  5  or.  The  Bridal-day,  Written  by  a  Lady,  af- 
ter the  Manner  of  the  late  Mr.  Richardfon,  (Author  of  Clarii&i^ 
&C.)  h\xt  not  revi/td  hy  that  cdebrated  Writer.  .i2mo.  2  Vols* 
4.8.  fewed.     Noble.     1771. 

Circum&^nces  of  dillrefs  are  here  collefted  for  the  purpofe  of  mo- 
ying  the  pafiions ;  but  they  appear  with  fo  little  choice  or  propriety^ 
that  they  produce  a  very  contrary  etfedl.  To  imitate,  With  any  de- 
gree of  fuctefs,  the  manner  of  Richardfon,  it  is  necefiary  to  poflefs 
fome  proportion  of  his  genius.         /  ' 

Art.  18.  The  Marriage:  or,  Hiftory  of  four  well-known  Cha- 
raften.  Tranflated,from  the  celebrated  French  Novel  of  the  fame 
Title.  By  Thomas  Marten,  A/M.  i2mo.  2  Vols.  5  s.  fewed. 
Whcblc.     1771.    ''\  . 

The  progreis  of  love  in  an  unexperienced  mind,  with  the  capnces 
ofthatpaffion,  are  defcribed  in  this  performance,  with  more  exa£t« 
Befs  dian  delicacy«  It  do^s  not  feem  to  us  that  the  original  merited  %^ 
danflation. 


'^l^     ,  MoNTHIY  CaTAIOGUE, 

Art.  19.  Mfs  Melmotbi  or,  The  New  Clarifla^  i2mo.  j 
Vols.  9  s.  Lowndes.  177 1. 
Tlie  good-natured  and  benevolent  Reader  will  receive  more  plea* 
fere  from  the  pcrufal  of  this  work,  than  the  critic.  The  former, 
wbofe  heart  mufl  been  rtnt  by  the  cruel  fate  of  the  firft  ClariiTa,  will 
be  delighted  with  the  better  fortune  of  her  amiable  name- fake  ;  while 
the  latter  will  be  lefs  benignly  employed  in  marldng  the  inferiority  of 
the  new  production,  which,  like  other  imitations,  is  certainly  infe- 
lior  to  the  originaK 

The  New  Clarifla,  however,  is  a  performance  of  confiderable  me- 
nt;  and  might,  had  the  old  one  never  been  written,  have  pofTefTed  a 
greater  fliare  of  the  public  favour  than  it  is  now  likely  to  obtain,  uho 
3er  the  unfortunate  circumflance  oi  c9mpari/on* 
Art.  20.  The  nnguardii  Mmunt.     i2mo.     2  Vols.     5  s.  fewed. 
Almon.     1771. 
This  publication,  unexceptionable  in  its  moral,  is  not  fo  with  re« 
•ard  to  execution.    It  can  boaflof  no  elegance  of  expreflion ;  and  the 
uddents  it  defcribes  are  often  extravagant  and  improbable. 
Art.  21.  The  Noble  Family.    In  a  Series  of  Letters.     By  Mrs. 
Auftin.     i2mo.     3  Vols.     9  s.     Pcarch.     1771. 
This  novel  is  replete  with  bufinefs  and  incident ;    but  it  wants 
aatuie  and  probability ;  and  its  Author  is  little  acquainted  with  the 
art  of  compofitioo. 

Theatrical. 
Art.  22.  The  Man  of  Family :  a  Sentimental  Comedy.    B^the 
Author  of  the  Placid  Man,  and  Letters  from  Altamont'in  the  Ca- 
pital to  his  Friends  in  the  Country.     8vo.     is.  6 d.    Cadell. 
1771. 

An  imitation  of  tht  Pere  de  Famille  of  Diderot,  land  defigned  for 
the  ciolet.  Its  Author  imagines,  that  it  not  only  ivill  hear  a  near  itr^ 
JfeSiQWy  hut^  like  a  good  pi  Sure  ^  *will  improve  upon  a  cloftr  examination^ 
We  are  however  of  a  very  different  opinion.  The  Reader,  whom  ir 
entertains/  mcrfl,  we  apprehend,  be  deflitute  of  taile,  and  little  ac- 

Snainted  with  real  life.  It  difplays  no  vivacity  of  dialogue,  and  its 
Eiaradlers  are  neither  marked  with  precifion,  nor  fudained  with  pro* 
priety.  It  fobftitutes  dulnefs  for  delicacy,  and  trite  maxims  of  mo- 
lality for  exalted  fentiments.  The  talents  of  its  Author  are  better 
calculated  for  compoiing  a  fermon  than  a  comedy. 

Religious  and  Controv£Rsi  a  l. 
Art.  23.  -/f  Letter  to  a  modern  Defender  of  Chri/iianity,  To  whlcli 
is  added,  A  Trafl  on  the  Ground  andf  Nature  of  ChriiUan  Re* 
dempcion.     I2m6.     is.     Nicoll.     1771. 

Although  the  Writer  of  this  Letter  is  a  follower  of  William  Law 
and  of  Jacob  Sehmen,  we  do  not  find  many  of  thofe  unaccountable 
and  inexplicable  phrafes  and  exprefiions  with  which  fome  productions' 
of  this  kind  have  abounded.  Au  advertifement  at  the  beginning  ob* 
ferves,  that  '  It  is  needlefs  to  fay  any  thing  of  the  original  compoii- 
tion  of  the  following  lettei,  or  of  the  perfon  to  whom  it  was  feveral 
years  ago  addreded.  It  has  been  fince  confiderably  altered ;  and  with 
an  appiicatioft  as  ftri6Uy  J  nil  as  the  firfl,  is  publifhed  in  this  nevr 
ktifif  not  as  an  occafion  of  ^ntrovcrfy,  but  for  the  fake  of  thofe  who 

defiro 


RELioioys  end  CoNTRovBiistAL.  75 

tlA^to  be  delivered  from  the  mazes  of  haman  opinion,  and  reftored 
It  tbe  fimplicity  and  purity  of  their  firil  created  life.' 

We  are  noc  particularly  informed,  either  in  the  advertifeinent^  or 
in  tbe  Letter  itfelf,  for  what  perfon  it  is  immediately  intended,  bnc 
the  very  firft  paragraph,  we  fuppofe,  is  thought  to  alford  a  fufficienC 
criterion  for  pointing  him  out  to  the  Keader :  '  Whiiil  I  was  lately 
leading,'  it  is  faid,  *  your  idolized  produftions,  The  old  great  Work 
without  Beginning,  Middle,  or  End,  and  The  new  little  one  that 
ends  in  nothing,  I  could  not  iupprefs  the  wonder  which  almoll  every 
page  excited,  that  one  of  our  common  nature  Ihould  live  till  your 
time  of  day,  and  entertain  of  himfelf  ajid  his  writings  an  opinion  fo 
difierent  from  the  red  of  mankind,  and  To  repugnant  to  every  prin- 
ciple of  truth  and  piety/  A  note  which  we  meet  with  in  the  farther 
part  of  the  book  expreisly  mentions  the  prefent  biihop  of  Glouceiler* 
and  his  do^riiu  ofgrsice.  Several  of  the  refledions  here  delivered, 
however  juft  they  may  be,  appear  to  be  more  fevere  and  farcailical 
thanb  perfedly  coniiiient  with  that  humility  and  meeknefs  which 
writers  of  this  ftamp  plead  greatly  for.  la  one  part  of  this  work  we 
obibre,  that  the  author  whom  it  attacks  is  placed  in  the  rank  wick 
Tindal ;  and  WoUafton  alfo  is  brought  in  as  one  of  the  party :  after 
which  oar  Correfpondent  proceeds  as  follows:  '  Now,  if  you  have  a 
mind  t6  know  how  it  comes  to  pafs;  that  fuch  defenders  of  religioa 
^  yoorfelf^  fuch  oppugners  as  Tindal,  and  fuch  blunderers  as  WoU 
lafton,  have  in  one  fenfe  never  done  Chriflianity  good  or  harm,  X 
ftiM  tell  you,  you  have  all  fet  out  upon  a  wrong  foundation,  Scq* 

Whatever  truth  there  may  be  in/ome  of  this  Author's  obfervations, 
it  is  XDD^  certainly  unpardonable  in  him  to  join  the  term  blundertr 
inth  the  refpe^ble  nanie  of  Wdlafton,  and  might  perfuade  hib  read^ 
crs'to  pay  no  farther  attention  to  his  work.  There  is  a  degree  of 
^oteneis  and  good  fenfe  in  his  obfervations,  but  his  expreffions  are 
ibmetimes  mean,  ^nd  a  mixture  of  myjlicifin  or  of  ^uaktrijfm  runs 
diroogbont  the  whole  Letter;  polTibly,  if  his  meaning  was  fully  cx« 
plained,  it  might  appear  that  he  intends  nothing  more,  as  to  his 
views  of  religion,  than  is  intended  by  every  ferious  and  well-difpofed 
jnmd.  We  find  fomevftrange  remarks  in  one  place  upon  the  fcrip- 
tares,  or  the  'wriiteu  iJi^ord,  for  the  writing  of  which  he  tells  us,  our 
Saviour  gave  no  orders :  he  allows  that  the  apoftles  intended  the  glory 
pf  God  and  the  good  of  mankind,  by  |heir  narratives,  *  but  how,^ 
iays  he,  '  that  glory  and  good  have  been  hitherto  ferved,  let  the  pre* 
fent  fcene  of  things,  ^nd  the  annals  of  former  ages  declare ;  how  they 
jnay  be  ferved,  fceips  not  as  yet  to  have  appeared.'  He  feems  to 
think  chat  it  had  been  as  happy,  nay  happier,  for  the  world,  if  the& 
icripcares  had  not  been  pubiilhed,  for  *  God  would  not,'  he  con- 
cludes, '  have  left  himfelf  without  witnefs, — there  might  then  have 
been,'  he  adds,  '  apoftles,  evangelills,  teachers  of  God's  own  fend- 
ing, in  tb£  Spirit,  as  well  as  the  name  of  ChriH,  whilH  a  pretence  to 
free  enquiry  could  never  have  fprung  up.  But,  alas  I  as  foon  as 
anaakind  unhappily  got  hold  of  a  book  to  call  the  gofpel,  giving  onty 
that  in  it  was  fome  rule  of  faith,  and  in  it  was  contained  all  things  ne«> 
pefiary  to  falvation ; — then  did  they  (with  reipedi  to  themfelves)  fore* 
fULl  thegoodnefs  of  God,  jputting.Antichrift  in  the  place  of  his  Son  ; 
«->^ea  was  the  mantle  of  ^hrS  put  npon  the  mdiments  of  this 
a  worWl 


y6  MowTHiT  Catalogvb^' 

vtotld ; — inatikind  explainifig  his  words^— and  Idfing  by  that  liitifia 
/it^  Jp'i'if  And^o<wer  thereof.'     Sarely  we  may  fay,  upon  this,  Jw*., 
near  do  etithaiiafm  and  fanaticifm  approach  to  popery  and  infide** 
lityl 

Art.  24.  Three  Sermons  preached  on  particular  Occajions :  vi%. 
The  firft  6n  the  29th  of  November  1759,  being  the  Day  appoint- 
ed for  a  general  Thankfgiving  for  the  Conqueft  of  Quebec,  &c. 
The  fecond  at:  a  Vifitation,  held  the  20th  of  April  1761.  The 
third  againft  ivith-hoWng  of  Bread- eorn^  on  the  17th  of  AuguH 
1766.  By  John  Sampfon,  M.  A.  Redlorof  Crofcombc  in  Somer- 
fet(hJ!«,  and  late  Fellow  of  Merton  College.  8vo.  1  s*.  6d. 
Wilkin.     1771. 

•  Few  diftbiiffes  of  this  kind  arc  utterly  deftitutc  of  foftiethiftj  gdod 
and  ufeful ;  thofe  now  before  usappeaj  to  be  on  the  whole  ingenious 
and  fehfible,  though  fometimes  fuperficial,  and  rather  inconclufive 
in  refpeft  to  the  inferences  which  are  drawn  from  fomc  parts  of  the 
inbje^s.  One  particular  we  could  not  avoid  remarking,  as  fmgalar 
ih  a  Freteftant  minifter,  though  it  flibuld  be  thought  to  difcover  a 
ben^^lent  fnind.  It  is  in  the  fermon  on  the  conqueft  of  Quebec, 
where  hctecommends  it  to  his  auditors  'to  implore  Almighty  God- 
that  "he  ^ottld  receive  thofe  into  his  mercy,  Who  were  (fays  he)  flain 
in  this  juft  and  neceffary  war.' 

^rt.  25.  Refleeiiims  upon  the  Study,  of  Divinity.     To  which  are 
•'  fubjoined,  H<iads  of  a  Courfe  of  Le^lurcs.    By  Edward  Benthani» 
D.  D.  King'sProfeflbr  of  Divinity,  a'nd  Canon  of  Chrift-ckarch, 
'  Oxford.     8vo.     IS.  6d.     White,  &c.     1771. 
^  It  hath  been  a  frequent  complaint,  with  regard  to  the  famous  atid 
learned  univerfities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  that  the  public  pro- 
feiTcrfhtps  have  been  too  much  converted  into  iinecnres,   and  that 
there  is  a  deficiency  of  public  ledures.    A  difpoiition  -to  remove  this 
complaint  feems  to  have  prevailed  of  late  years,  and  perhaps  we  are^ 
in  fome  meafure,  indebted  for  it  to  the  admirable  effeifls  wnich  have 
been  produced  by  the  Vinerian  inilitution*    Archbifhop  Seeker*  who 
had  a  great  toncern  for  the  honour  and  good  condu^  of  the  clergy, 
was  folicitous  that  divinity  might  be  taught  to  better  advantage 
than  had  nfually  been  done ;  and^  for  this  purpofe,  he*enffagcd  Dr- 
JSentham  to  accept  the  office  of  King's  profeflbr  of  that  Icience,  in 
Oxford.     *rhe  dodlor  has  here  prefented  the  heads  of  his  courfe  of 
ledtures  to  the  public,  together  with  a  number  of  obfervations  on  the 
iludy  of  divinity;  and  the  method  to  be  purfued  by  a  tutor  in  com- 
iTiunicating  its  principles,  and  by  a  ftudent  in  gaining  an  acqaaint- 
ance  with  it.    The  refieflions  are,  mod  of  them,  judicious,  and  (hew 
the  Author's  clofe  aitentipn  to  every  branch  of  theology.     The  plaa 
is  very  cxtcnfive,  and,  if  well-filled  op,  wbuld  make  a  more  com- 
pleat  body  of  divinity  than  has  yet  appeared.    It  cannot  be  doubt* 
ed  but  that  the  lludents  who  are  formed  upon  this  fcheme  muft  be 
qualified  for  becoming  ufeful  minifters  in  their  refpefHve  parifhes. 
They  will  have  a  greater  flock  of  knowledge  than  is  commonly  met 
with,  and  will  pofiefs  a  degree  of  rationality  and  moderation  far  fa- 
perior  to  what  we  (ee  in  the  methodiftical  part  of  the  clergy.     A^ 
the  fame  timej  ^  coorfe  of  Icftures  doeinot  feem  calculated  to  pro. 


RSLIGIO04   Oni  CoKTHQVeRSIAt.  fj 

jtee  perfima  who  will  be  animated  with  the  daring  zeal  of  a  Blaclc* 
bourne*  or  rife  even  to  the  gentle  and  c&arming  liberality  of  a  Jor*» 
tin*  Without  indulging  to  a  fpirit  of  innovation  and  novelty,  Dr. 
Bentham's  pupils  will  probably  continue  in  a  peaceful  fubjedtion  to 
eftabliiked  dofbines  and  conflitutions ;  and  fuch,  we  apprehend,  aro 
the  very  kind  of  clergymen  that  would  be  mofl  agreeable  to  the  tem- 
per and  views  of  the  late  archbifliop  Seeker^  ^ 
Art.  a6.  Fra  Thoughts  upon  a  Free  Enquiry  into  the  Authenticity 

tfthe  firfi  emd  ficeud  Chapters  •fSt.  Matthe^4  Go/peL     Addrefled 

to  the  anonymous  Author.    With  a  fiiort  prefatory  Defence  of 

the  Purity  and  Integrity  of  the  New-Teftament  Canon*    By  Theo* 

philns*     8vo.     i  s.    Wilkie. 

Thh  is  the  production,  not  only  of  a  ienfible  Writer,  but  of  one 
who  entertains  the  moft  enlarged  views  with  regard  to  the  dodrines 
of  the  New  Teftament*  We  cannot,  therefore,  but  think  that  he  is 
more  difconcerted  at  the  Free  Enquiry  than  might  be  expe^ed  from  a 
peHbn  of  ib  liberal  a  turn  of  fentiment.  The  caufe  of  truth  will  bear 
the  ftri^ft  fcrutiny ;  and  could  it  even  be  proved,  that  the  two  firfl 
chapters  of  St.  Matthew  are  fpurious,  the  purity  and  integrity  of 
the  gofpel  canon  would  ftiil  oe  maintained,  according  to  the  very 
idea  of  the  fubjefl  laid  down  by  Theophilus  himfelf,  viz.  *  That 
no  one  truth  in  the  New-Teftament  code,  on  which  the  principle, 
Ijpiiit,  and  power  of  that  revelation  fuflains  its  divine  authority,  can 
ht  fnppofed  to  come  within  the  power  of  man  to  change  or  ahcr;  or, 
in  other  words,  that  there  is  no  one  iandifying,  faving  truth,  «{hich 
can  be  taken  from,  or  changed  in  that  volume.'  We  do  not  maice 
theijb  remarks  as  concurring  in  opinioh  with  the  Author  of  the  Free 
Enquiry.  On  the  contrary,  we  think  it  highly  probable  that  the  firit 
and  fecond  chapters  of  St.  Matthew  are  authentic,  and  that  his  hi(lo« 
xy  was  originally  written  in  the  Greek  language. 

As  to  xSt  thoughts  here  offered  bv  Theophilus,  many  of  them  are 
jtdicious  and  important,  and  tend,  in  no  inconiiderable  degree,  to 
lemotre  Several  of  the  difficulties  ftarted  in  the  work  to  which  the 
pamphlet  before  us  is  an  anfwer. 

Of  the  Free  Enfuiry^  which  has  given  birth  to  thefe  Free  Tboughs^ 
iHir  Readers  will  hnd  an  account  in  the  Review  for  April. 
.  Art.  27.  The  Authenticity  of  the  firjl  and  fecmd  Chapters  of  St^ 

Matthew's  Qofpel  'vindicated.    In  Anfwer  to  a  Treatife,  in  tilled, 
'      *  A  Free  Enquiry  into  the  Authenticity,'  &c.    8vo.   6d.    Wilkie, 

This  Httle  piece,  which  is  written  with  remarkable  candour,  comes 
Sat^j  (o  the  point  in  debate.  In  our  account  of  the  Free  Enquiry, 
we  obferved,  thatthe  Author  of  it  had  been  more  fuccefsful  in  flat- 
Sng  the  internal  than  the  external  evidence  relative  to  his  fubjed* 
The  truth  of  this  remark  is  abundantly  manifeft  in  the  prefent  per* 
Ibnnance ;  the  Writer  of  which  hath  brought  feveral  confiderable  ar« 
gttfsents  to  fopport  the  autheoticity  of  the  two  firfl  chapters  of  St. 
Matthew.  He  has  rendered  it  almoin  certain  that  the  Ebionite  gofpel 
was  only  a  inflation  from  the  Greek,  and  has  ihewn,  that  the  Fr^e 
Enquirer  is  miflaken  in  ibme  of  his  authorities.  In  (hort,  that  geutl^« 
naa  will  find  this  (ratt  to  be  worthy  of  ^is  very  feriovs  attention. 

M  I  s  c  £  f.« 


^S  MoNTftLY  Catalogue, 

Miscellaneous. 
Art.  28.  De  Vita  ct  Moribm  Johannh  Burtont\  S.  T.  P.  EUnen^ 
Jis.     Epiftola  Ed<warM  Bentbam,  S.  T.  P.  R.  ad  RcverenJum  adma^ 
dum  Rohertum  Lo^tb,  S.  T,  P.  Epi/capum  OxenUn/em,     8vo.     6  d; 
White,  &c.     177 1. 

The  general  charadler  of  the  late  Dr.  Burton  cannot  hare  bccir 
unknown  to  6ur  learned. Readers,  and  we  have  feveral  times  had  oc- 
,.cafion  to  mention  his  writings  in  the  courfe  of  our  Review^  A  more 
particularly  account  of  him  may,  however,  be  acceptable  to  m^y 
perfons;  and  fuch  an  account  is  now  prefented  to  the  putlic  by  Dr. 
Bentham,  partly  from  private  affeftion  and  gratitude,  and  partly 
with  a  view  of  exhibiting  to  the  clergy  ^n  afeful  and  laudable  ex« 
ample. 

Froni  the  narrative  here  given  it  appears,  that  Dr.  Burton  was  long 
an  eminent  tutor  at  Oxford,  that  he  always  retained  a  peculiar 
fondnefs  for  academical  cxercifes,  and  was  a  great  friend  to  improve- 
ments in  th;  difcipline  of  the  univerilty.  It  is  much  to  his  hononr 
that  he  introduced  Locke,  and  other  modern  philofophers,  into  the 
fchools.  In  a  number  of  refpcdls  befide,  his  life  and  condu^  were 
deferving  of  notice  and  applaufe ; — but,  for  particulars,  we  mad  re- 
fer to  the  trad^  itfelf,  which  cannot  fail  of  being  enteruining  to  fuch 
as  love  to  be  acquainted  with  the  peaceful  employments  of  men  who* 
have  been  devoted  to  literary  fludies. 

Art.  29  Oratio  Horveii  Injiituto  hahita  in  Theatro  CoUegii  Riga* 
lis  Medicorum  J^ondinin/rs^  fefto  SanSi  Luca,  OQ,  \%,  1770.  4to^ 
1  s.    Johnilon. 

A  flowery  declamation,  in  which  we  are  told,  what  we  have  been- 
often  told  before  by  the  learned  college,  viz.  that  Li  nacre  was  the 
M^cenas  of  the  age  in  which  he  lived.     The  orator  is  \jt.  Relhan. 
Art,  30.  Animadfuerftorti  upon  Elements  of  Critictfm :   calculated 
eqtfally  for  the  Benefit  of  that  celebrated  Work,  and  the  Improve^ 
ment  of  English  Stile.     With  an  Appendix  on  Scotticifm*    By 
James  Elphinfton.     8vo.     2  s.  6d.  fewed.     Owen.     177 1. 
The  Author  of  this  publication  does  not  feem  to  be  u^n acquainted 
with  the  principles  of 'the  Englifh  language ;  and  his  animadverfioiit 
«nay  anfwer,  in  fome  meafure,  the  ends  he  propofed  by  themt     We 
muft  obferve,  however,  that  he  appears  to  us  to  havex:onceived  too 
high  an  opinion  of  the  work  he  has  criticifed,  which,  with  re^rd  to* 
compoiition,  in  particular,  is  extremely  defective:  it  no  where  at- 
tains to  the  praife  of  elegance ;    and  it  twtxy  where  abounds  with- 
grammatical  inaccuracies,  and  colloquial  impurities. 
Art.  31.  The  elementary  Prineiples  of  Tallies  \  with  nev7  Obferva»> 
tions  on  the  military  Art.  ,  Written  originally  in  French  by  Sicur 
*     B— ^-9  Knight  of  the  military  Order  of  St.  Lewis,  and  tranilated^ 
by  an  Officer  of  the  Britifh  Army.  ^  8vo.    6  s.     Hooper.     1771. 
This  appears  to  be  the  work  of  an  ingenious  and  intelligent  officer. 
It  traces  to  their  fource  many  errors  in  the  prefent  fyftem  of  ta^cs  ia* 
Europe ;  and  fuggefls  a  method  by  which  they  may  be  remedied; 
The  remarks,  which  it  oFers  on  the  military  difcipline  and  arrspage^' 
xnents  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  have  particular  meiith 

Art;- 


Sermons.  79 

Art.  32-  Aneo)  aniaccwratt  Defcriptlon  of  all  tU  JireS  and  crofs 
Roads  in  Great  Britain.  By  D.  Patterfon,  AfliHaat  to  the  Qaartcr- 
insftcr  general  of  his  Majefiy's  Forces.  8vo.  i  s.  6  d.  fewed; 
Qaroan.     177 1. 

Several  improvements  are  here  made  on  the  former  publlcacions  of 
this  kind ;  the  new  roads»  and  the  alterations  in  the  old  ones^  beinc; 
cfpecially  noticed :  but  we  have  yet  feen  no  road-book  on  a  plan  ftil- 
£cicatly  intelligible,  and  eafy  for  common  ufe.  They  are  all,  indeed, 
fo  intricate,  that  many,  who  may  want  to  confult  them,  find  ita  vexy 
difficult  matter  to  comprehend  the  Icheme  of  the  work,  fo  as,  on  im- 
mediate infpedion,  to  gain  the  information  they  may  occaiionaUjr  • 
want.  We  apprehend  the.  didionary-form  would  prove  more  gene- 
rally  afeful;  in  which  every  circumftance  relating  to  each  town  or 
city  might  be  (imply  comprehended  in  one  article,  without  farther 
rererence  or  deduftion. 

Art.  33.  Travels  into  France  and  Italy^  in  a  Series  of  Letters  to 
a  Lady.     iimo.    2  Vols.     5  s.  fewed.    Becket  and  De  Hondt. 

177*- 

The  difagreeable  affedation  of  talle  and  'virtu,  which  runs  through 
thefe  volnmes,  is  too  frequently  charaderiftic  of  our  travellers.  The 
compliments  too  which  the  Author  pays  to  the  Lady,  to  whom  he 
addrefles  his  Letters,  are  too  frequent,  and  too  iniipid,  to  be  any  re- 
commendation to  them*  There  are  Readers,  however,  to  whom,  oa 
the  vvhole,  this  performance  may  not  be  unacceptable. 

SERMONS. 

I.  The  Nature  of  the  Chriftian  Covenant  confidered.  In  a  DifcoaHe  oa 
Gal.  V.  5,  6.  intended  as  a  Confutation  to  the  peftilential  and  no- 
vel Doctrines  propagated  and  taught  by  certain  itinerant  Miffion- 
aries  called  Methodilh;  who  are  now  difperfing,  in  the  moft  artfal 
Method,  through  this  Kingdom,  as  the  Author  is  advifed  of  by  his 
Diocefan  the  Biihop  of  Exeter.  By  the  Rev.  H.  Land,  A.  M.  late 
Fellow  of  Oriel  College,  Oxford,  and  Redor  of  Clare  Portion  in 
the  Church  of  Tiverton.     8vo.     6  d.     Robinfon  and  Roberts. 

n.  A  Di/courfe  upon  Friendjhip^  before  the  Corporation  of  Liverpool, 
By  the  Rev.  William  Hunter,  Fellow  of  Brazen-Nofe  College, 
Oxford,  and  MiniHer  of  St.  Paul's,  Livei^ool.  Zvo,  6  d.  Ca- 
dell.     1771. 

in.  A  Sermcn  on  the  Millenium^  or  Reign  of  Saints  for  a  thoufand 
Years.  By  jofeph  Greenhill,  A.  M.  Reaor  of  Fail  Horiley  and 
Eaft  Clandon,  in  Surry.    4to.     6d.    Wilkie.     1771. 

IV.  To  LIVE  //  Christ,  to  die  is  gain.  On  the  Death  of  the  Rev. 
Mr.  George  Whitcfield,  at  Newbury  Port.  By  Jonathan  Farfonn, 
A.  M.  Minifter  of  thePrefbyterian  Church  there.  To  which  are 
added.  An  Account  of  his  Interment,  the  Speech  over  his  Grave 
by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Jewet ;  and  fomc  Vcrfcs  to  his  Memory,  by  the 
Rev.  Thomas  Gibbons,  D.  D.  Portfmouth,  New  Hamplhire, 
printed.     London  reprinted.    Buckland. 

V.  fbi  Folly  ^  Sin,  and  Danger  of  conforming  to  the  World,  Preached 
at  a  monthly  Exercife,  at  the  Rev.  Mr.  Reynolds's  Meeting-place, 
near  Cripplegate,  March  21 »  177U  By  Samuel  Scennet,  D.  D. 
6d.    Bucklacdy.  &c« 

C  O  R  R  £- 


C  So  3 

GOUHESPONDENCE. 

From  Dublin  wejhave  received  the  folloxwng  addrefs,  the 
civility  of  which* delcrves  that  attention  we  have  endeavoured 
to  cxprcfs  in  the  review  of  the  *  Litter  to  Lord  Townjfjend  ^ ^ 
whi^h.  came  with  it,  as  we  underftand,  from  the  Author, 
who  15  (we  dare  fay)  what  he  ftyl^s  himfelf,  a  Lover  qf  bis 
country. 
^         •♦  Gentlemen, 

•*  The  very  inconfiderable  figure  this  country  hat  made  in 
"the  republic  of  letters,  is,  no  doubt,  the  ^-eafon  you  »^/r  touch 
at  it  in  your  literary  peregrinations.  ' 

«*  Juft  as  thi5  reafoi^  may  be,  I  wiih  it  may  not,  in  its  con^ 
fequence,  prove  a  difcouragcment  to  literature.     The  love  of         ., 
fame  was  piiinted  in  the  homaii  breaft  fpr  very  wife  purpofes, 
which  you  do  not  (I  am  fure)  wifb  to  pt^ftru&s  and  yet  may  ■ 

not  your  inattention  to  this  country  have  that  operatioi)  \  Hqw 
many  may  expe£l  to  receive  immortality  at  youf  hands,  who 
could  not  hope  for  it  from  their  fellow-citizens  ? 

«  Thefa^s  ffated  in  they»jtf//coinpofition  which  I  fend  you, 
are  little^  if  at  all,  known  in  England,  notwithftanding  it  can- 
not be  denied,  that  they  defervc  the  attention  of  every  one  that 
.^ife^S  well  to  the  intereft  of  the  Britifh  empire,  J>ut  particularly  . 
of  the  Society  for  the  encouragement  of  arts,  who  have  fo  laudif  * 

ably  extended  their  qacourageipcnt  to  this  much-iugUSied  coua-  ^ 

try* 

^(  The  obvious  means  you  have  of  recommending  defigns  o( 
this  kind  to  public  attention,  is  the  beft  apology  that  can  be 
made  for  this  communication.  ;^ 

•     '^^  I  am,  (Gentlemen),  your  obedient  fcrvanl, 

'*•  A  Lover  of  his  CQUNTity/*        / 

We  alTure  this  worthy  gentlemap,  xh^%  we  heartily  wii^  our 
ability  to  recommend,  cffeflually,  defigos  of  the  fort  which  is 
here  communicated,  were  at  all  proportioned  to  our  inclination. 
But,  alas !  **  Patria  cecidire  manus  !** 

\Ve"  behold,  with /^fl/ concern,  the  horrid  uncultivated  wailes 
on  the  bofom  of  our  fruitful  mother,  ^England.  A  gentleman, 
whom  our  Correfpondent  frequently  ptaifes,  has  made  the  tour 
pf  this  kingdom,  and  ftrenuoufly  recommends  the  cultivation  of 
thefe  wailes^  We  gave  our  humble  fufirage  for  that  great  and 
good  wufk  of  improvement,  as  we  heartily  giv^  it  to  this  which 
is' now  propofcd  by  our  Correfpondent., 

And,  as  true  friends  to  the  cultivation  of  every  part  of  the 

IBrilifh  empire,  we  earnefily  recomtnend  to  the  defigners   of 

fuch  public  fpirited  plans,  not  to  promife  too  great  things*    W^ 

)[now  that  the  fuppofed  extravagancies  of  Mr.  Young's  fcheme 

•.   Jiave-hurt  its  reception.     *'  Moderata  duranf*  be  our  motto. 

9m    .  ■  ''ill  ■ 

f  §ee  pa^e  65  of  this  mouth's  Review* 


THE 

MONTHLY    REVIEW, 

Fot     AUGUST^      i'/ju 

Art.  I.    Thi  Hi/lory  of  Er^Iandy  from  the  Acafftdn  of  Jarnis  /i 

'    U  ib*  EUvation  of  ibe  Houfi  ofHanovit,    Hy  Catherine  Mac-^ 

;   aulay.    Vol*  V.    From  the  Death  of  Charles  I.  to  the  Re^* 

floratioA  of  Charles  IL    4to.     15  s.  Bpards.     Dilly.    1771. 

THOS£  of  the  female  fcx,  who  have  been  ambrtioa's  of 
reputation  in  the  republic  of  liters,  have  generally  di^ 
flingtlifhed  themfelves  by  their  viYacity  and  imagination.  To* 
pics,  which  require  inveftigation  sitid  labbiir,  have  been  thouglh! 
too  ferious  and  important  to  ehgage  their  attention.  Itrhas 
been  conceived,  that  they  are  inferior  in  capacity  to  tfjen,  and 
that  wifdom  is  an  enciny  to  beaaty.  The  narrowncfs,  how- 
'^Ver,  dF  undei'ftanding  objected  to  them,  is  not  to  be  afcribecf 
to  nature,  but  to  the  want  of  Cultivation  ;  and  it  muil  be  al- 
lowed, that  our  fair  Hiftorian  has  acquitted  herfelf  with  side* 
gree  of  ability  and  merit,  which  has  not  always  been  attaine4 
by  thoie  who  have  treated  of  Englifh  affairs. 

The  great  objeds  of  her  attention,  in  the  volame  before 'tfe, 
are  the  abolition  of  monarchy,  by  the  commons,  after  the  exe* 
cation  of  Charles  I.  ;  the  cftablifhmcnt  and  wSts  of  the  repub- 
lic} the  ufurpanon  of  Cromwell ;  and  the  fiate  of  parties  and 
eventF,  to  the  reftorairon. 

WhHe  England  continued  under  the  republican  forfn,  it  rofe 
to  a  ftate  of  Angular  prOfperity  and  grandeur ;  and  the  fpirited 
Writer  dwells  with  much  triumph  on  this  interefting  period  of 
our  biftory. 

*  Never^  fayi  (he,  did  the  annals  of  humanity  furnifh  the 
example  of  a  government,  fo*  newly  eftabliflled,  fo  forihidaWe 
to  foreign  ftates  as  was  at  this  period  *  the  £ng]iih  common<^ 
Wealth.  To  republics  the  objed  of  envy,  to  monarcbs  of  hate^ 
— , : i       ■    ^     ■■' 


St  Kf  acaulay'/  ffj/lory  of  England. 

$0  both  of  fear,'  it  Was  aflidiioufly  courted  by  all  the  powers  o# 
Europe.  London  was  full  of  aiobafTadors  to  endeavour  for 
their  rcfpe^live  filperiors  to  excufe  former  denserits,  to  renew 
former  treaties,  and  to  court  ftri»3er  alliances  with  England, 
Nor  did  the  multiplicity  of  foreign  negociations,  the  con- 
dufl  of  war,  or  the  attention  neccflary  to  guard  their  country 
from  the  attempts  of  its  domeftic  foes,  occafton  its  magnani- 
mous  parliament,  aduatcd  with  the  true  fpirit  of  heroic  pa-' 
triotifm,  to  negl^ft  any  part  of  the  minutiae  of  interior  goyern- 
inent.  Excellent  hwi,  to  prefervc,  iri  the  ftilleft  enjoyment  of 
religious  freedom,  the  purity  of  religious  fentiment,  to  correft 
the  morals  and  the  manners  of  the  people,  without  infringe- 
lOeijt  of  their  poliiical  rights,  to  guard  the  poor  from  the  mife* 
ries  of  undeferved  poverty,  to  protcSt  foclety  in  general  from 
the  impofitions,  fraud,  and  rapacity  of  individuals,  to  fecure 
-and  extend  the  commerce  of  the  country,  were  ena^ed  j  whilft 
fubje^Sls  of  reformation  in  the  fyftem  and  prafiice  of  the  EogT 
lift  law,  and  in  every  part  of  police,  were  from  time  to  time 
agitated  in  thisilluftrious  affenvbly.— - 

<  In  all  the  annals  of  recorded  timis,  continues  our  Hiftoxiaa^  , 
never  had  fortune  reared  fa  tall  a  monument  of  human  virtue 
as  were  the  atcbievements  of  this  aflembly.-  In  the  (hort  fpace 
of  twelve  y^ars,  an  eftablifhed  tyranny  of  more  than  five  hun- 
dred they  had  entirely  fubdued  ;..in  the  form  of  government 
built  on  its  ruins,  they  had  recalled  tl>e  wifdom  and  gl6ry  of 
ancitnt  times.  One  revolted  nation  they  had  reduced  to  former 
obedience,  another  they  had  added  to  the  Englifli  empire.  The 
United  Piovinces  were  humbled  to  a  ftate  of  accepting  any  im- 
pofed  terms  ;  and  the  declared  enmity  of  the  feveral  courts  and 
ilates  of  Europe  was  turned  to  humble  and  eariieft  folicitationa 
for  friendihip  and  alliance.  At  this  full  period  of  national 
glory,  when  both  the  domedic  and  foreign  enemies  of  tlie 
country  were  difperfed  and  every  where  fubdued  ;  when  Eng- 
land, after  fo  long  a  fubjcflion  to  monarchical  tyranny,  bad  faiir. 
tb  outdo  in  the  conditution  of  its  government,  and  confe- 
«|uently  in  its  power  and  ftrenath,  every  circumftance  of  glory^ 
wtfdom,;  and.  happinefs  related  of  ancient  or  modcrii  empire'^ 
"When  Engiifhmen  were  on  the  point  of  attaining  afull^  mea^^^ 
furc  of  happinefs  than  had  ever  been  the  portion  of  human  fo-> 
ciety  ;  the  bafe  and  wicked  felflflinefs  of  one  trufted  citizen  dif- 
appointed  the  promifed  harveft-  of  their  h«pes,  and  deprived 
them  of  that  liberty,  for  which,  at  the  eXpence  of  their  blood' 
and  trcafure,  they  had  (o  long  and  fo  bravely  contended/ 

In  her  detail  of  the  condud  and  views  of  Cromwell,  it  ap« 

pears  to  us  that  our  HiOorian  has  entered  very  deeply  into  hi» 

charadcr ;  and  we  cannot  but  agr;:e  with  her  in  opinion,  that 

to  his  fortune   and  fuccefs,  more  than  to  his  ability,  he  is 

4  indebted 


ifn,  Mswaiulay 'i  lit/larf  of  Engiand.  8| 

tpdebtedfor  the  eulogiums  «irith  which  he  has  been  loaded  by 
the  Efigliih  hiftorians.  Her  review  of  his  adminiftration  is  clear 
and  fpirited,  aad  the  portrait  (he  has  drawn  of  him  is  executed 
with  great  energy  of  expreffion :  ^nd  thefe,  as  they  form  not 
the  leaft  original  or  interefting  part  of  the  volume  before  us^ 
we  ihall  fubniit  to  the  examinati<^)n  of  our  Readers. 

•  The  hyperbolical  praifes,  (he  observes,  bed  owed  by  his 
partizans  on  the  unhappy  Charles,  have  been  fully  refuted  by 
fevcral  p«nss  but  the  yet-more-ex^ihed  commendations  lavifhed 
on  his  fortunate  fucceffor  Cromwell,  havC)  from  an  odd  con- 
currence o(circumftances,.met  with  littb  contradiction.  Did 
iads  allow  us  to  give  credit  to  the  exaggerations  of  pahegyrifts, 
the  power  and  reputation  which  England  acquired  by  the  ma^- 
Banimous  goiternment  of  the  republican  parliament,  entirely 
flowed  from  the  unparalleled  genius  atid  virtue  of  the  hero 
Cromwell:  Cromwell  imprinted  throughout  all  Europe  a.ter- 
ror  of  the  £ngli(h  name  :  Cromwell  was  the  conqueror  of  the 
Dutch  :  he  retrieved  the  honour  of  his  country  in  the  bufinefs 
of  Amboyna,  and  prefcribed  a  peace  to  that  infolent  republic  on 
bis  own  terms :  Cromwell  was  the  (courge  of  the  piratical 
ilates  5  the  fcourge  of  the  houfe  of  Auftria ;  every  court  in  Eu- 
rope trembled  at  his  nod  ;  he  was  the  umpire  of  the  North,  the 
Support  of  the  reformed  religion,  and  the  friend  and  patron  of 
that  warlike  Proteitant  monarch  the  king  of  Sweden.  In  re- 
gard to  his  domeftic  government,  Cromwell  was  eVer  ready  to 
attend  to  complaints  and  rcdrefs  grievances ;  Cromwell  admi- 
niftered  the  public  affairs  with  frugality  j  filled  Weftminfter- 
ball  with  judges  of  learning  and  integrity  j  obfcrvcd  fhe  ftrideft 
difcipline  m  his  army  ;  was  the  fuppoit  of  religious  liberty*  and 
a  benefatStor  to  the  learned  :  upder  the  adminiftration  of  Crom-- 
well  every  branch  of  trade  flourifhed  :  in  his  court  a  face  of 
religion  was  preferved,  without  the  appearance  of  potvp,  or 
iicedle(9  magnificence:  he  was  fimple  in  his  v^'ay  of  living,  and 
cafy  and  modeft  in  his  deportment* 

•  Falfeas  is  this  reprefcntation  to  the  true  cl^arafter  of  the 
nfttrpcr,  it  has  been -adopted  by  that  party  among  us  who  call 
thefnfelves  Whigs,  as  a  mortifying  contraft  to  the  principles, 
adminifiration,  and  conduit  of  the  Stewart  line  ;  and  the  Roy* 
aliftaof  all  denominations  are  v/cll  pleafed  to  give  to  the  go- 
vernment of  an  individual  a  reputation,  which  was  al:  nc  due 
:o  the  republic,  and  to  conceal  from  the  multitude  the  tiuth 

f  &£h,  which  muft  difcovtr  to  vulgar  obfervation  that  ettinal 
ipofition  to  the  general  gondof  i'ociety  which  cxills  in  the  one, 
ith  the  contrary  fpirit  which  fo  evideritly  ihone  forth  in  the 
thcr.  Hiftorians,  either  from  prejudice  or  want  cf  aitcnnon, 
xrc  in  general  given  into  thefe  ill- founded  encomiums  lo  pro- 

G   2  •      digully 


8^4  MsiC2tM\zy*i  mjlory  (f  Ef^lanJL 

dtgally  beftowed  on  the  ufurper;  but  a  juft  narration  of  t&# 
tranfaiSlions  of  thofc  times  (hews,  that  it  vtras  nnd^r  the  go-« 
vernment  of  the  parliament  the  nation  gained  ali  its  real  nd^ 
vantages,  and  that  the  maritime  power  they  had  ratfed  and  fup^ 
ported,  with  the  fklll  and  bravery  of  the  commanders  they'had 
placed  over  the  naval  force,  was  the  fole  means  by  which 
Cromwell  fupportcd  the  reputation  of  his  government. 

*  Excepting  the  Dutch,  whom  the  parliament  had^  totally 
fubdued,  with  the/Danes  and  Portugircfe,  whom  they  Jiad 
brought  to  a  ftate  of  humiliation,  the  ufurper  found  the  £ng^ 
lifli  commonwealth  at  peace  with  all  the  powers  of  Europe, 
and  in  the  fole  pofiefTion  of  the  Spanifh  trade,  a  great  fource  of 
national  wealth.  The  Spaniards,  who  had  paid  great  court  to 
the  parliament,  were  equally  warm  in  their  profeffions  to  Crom-* 
well,  and  would  have  entered  into  a  clofe  union  with  him  on 
the  eafy  terms  of  his  remaining  neuter  during  their  contention 
with  France.  This  was  the  plan  purfued  by  the  pariiamcnt,  and 
the  obvious  intereft  of  England ;  but  the  ufurper  facrificing 
both  the  glory  and  the  welfare  of  his  country  to  the  fecurity  of 
his  own  eftabliibment,  after  having  made  a  fhameful  peace  with-' 
the  Dutch,  on  terms  lower  than  they  had  ofFered*  and  the  par-> 
Jiament  had  rcfufed,  he,  for  the  fake  of  procuring  money  to 
fupport  his  defpotifm,  made  war  with  Spain  without  previous 
declaration,  whilft  he  was  amufing  them  with  the  hopes  of  a 
treaty  ;  entered  into  a  league  oftenfive  and  defensive  with  the 
French  court,  on  the  reafon  of  removing  his  rivals  the  Stewart 
family  from  fo  near  a  neighbourhood,  and  to  pleafe  the  Eng- 
lish fanatics,  his  only  faft  friends,  and  pamper  a  vain-glorious 
appetite  by  the  reputation  of  being  the  protcflor  of  the  Prc-*^ 
teftant  intereft.  Could  he  have  brought  the  Dutch  into  his  de- 
ftru<5tive  meafures,  he  would  have  aififted  the  Swedifh  monarch 
in  acquiring  a  power  which  Would  have  hid  all  Europe  at  the 
mercy  of  Sweden  and  France. 

'  The  domeftic  adminiftration  of  the  ufurper  was  a  greatef 
oppofiiion  to  the  liberty  of  his  coitntfy,  than  his  foreign  tranf- 
adions  to  her  fecurity  and  intereft  as  a  ftate.  The  models  or 
rules  of  his  government  were  of  his  own  making  ;  and  though- 
he  changed  them  according  to  his  pleafure  or  conveniency,  he 
never  abided  by  the  dire^ions  of  any.  He  ruled  entirely  by  the 
fword,  burthened  the  people  with  the  maintenance  of  an  army 
of  thirty  thoufand  men,  and^more  grofsly  violated  their  right 
to  legiflation  by  their  reprelentarives  than  had  any  other  tyrant 
who  had  gone  before  him.  1  he  power  he  delegated  to  his 
major-generals  fuperfeded  the  cftablifhed  la\vs  of  the  country.- 
He  threatened  the  judges,  and  difmifled  them  from  their  office 
when  they  refufed  to  become  the  inftrumcnts  of  his.  arbitrary 

7  Willi. 


MacaHlft/i  Iliftffry  of  EngUmi.  8j 

irill  %  lm|irifo9ed  lawyers  for  pleading  in  a  legal  manner  the 
caufe  of  their  clients;  packed  juries ;  eluded  the  redrefs  ofHa* 
beas  Corpus  ;  aod  kept  John  Liiboufn  in  confinement  after  an 
acquittal^  bf  the  vcrdid  of  a  jciry.     In  the  point  of  religious  ^ 
liberty^  the  ufurper,  as  it  ferved  his  purpofe^,  encouraged  and 
«ppreiled  all  the  different  fedaries,  not  excepting  the  Papifts;^ 
and  if  he  was  liberal  Co  men  of  learning,  it  was  with  a  view  to 
nake  ufe  of  their  talents  for  his  own  peculiar  advantage.    Some 
£2ce  of  decency  in  his  court,  ai^d  continuance  of  that  familiarity. 
to  bis  inferiors  by  which  he  had  efieiSled  his  ambijtious  purpofes, 
were  abfojutely  necefiiiry  to  the  prefervation  of  his  power ;  but 
io  far  was  he  from  preferving,  or  even  afFe<5\ing,  that  fimplicity 
pf  appearance  particularly  ufeful  in  a  fupreme  governpr,  that^ 
when  only  in  the  charafter  of  general  of  the  army  of  the  com* 
monwealth^  he  lived  in  a  kind  of  regal  ftate  at  Whitehall.    By  • 
his  parlimentary  intereft,  he  prevented  the  fale  pf  the  royal 
palaces^  with  a  view  to  poflcfs  them  when  he  had  coci^pa0ed  his 
intended  ufurpation  ;    and  that  he  never  appeared  in   public 
without  an  oftentatious  parade  and  pomp,  and   lived  in  higb 
Aate  and  magnificejice,  is  confirmed  by  authentic  records,  with 
ihe  teftimony  of  all  parties.     On  the  diiToiution  of  the  repub- 
lican government,  there  were  five  hundred  thoufand  pounds  i^ 
the  public  treafury ;   the  value  of  ity^n    hundred    thoufand 
pounds  in  the  magazines ;  the  army  was  three  or  four  months 
pay  in  advance,  the  maritime  power  was  fufiiciently  ftron^  to 
enable  England  to  give  law  to  all  nations ;  and  the  trade  of  the 
country  in  fp  flouriihing  a  condition  that  nine  hundred  thou- 
fand a  year  had  been  refufed  for  the  cuftoms  and  excife.     Oi| 
the  death  of  the  ufurper,  notwithdanding^  the  money  he  had  ar- 
bitrarily levied  on  the  people,  the  aid  aftorded  him  by  a  conven- 
Uon  of  his  own  nomination  which  he  termed  a  parliament,  the 
vaft  fums  he  had  raifed  by  decimating  the  cavaliers,  the  fums 
paid  by  the  Dutch,  the  Portuguefe,  and  the  Duke  of  Tufcany^ 
with  the  p'eafure  ^e  at  different  times  had  taken  from  the  Spa- 
niards, the  ftate.  was  left  in  debt,  the  army  in  arrear,  and  the 
fleet  in  decay  !  To  thefe  national  evils  was  added  the  lofs  of  a 
great  part  of  the  SpaniQi  trade,  with  the  foundation  of  that 
gre^tnefs  ^n  the  French  monarchy,  which  is  tp  this  day  formid- 
able to  the  liberty  of  England. 

•  Such  wefe  the  fruits  of  a  government  carried  $n  on  tb<? 

rinciples  of  public  good,  and  of  that  oecononiy  preferved  by 

e  parliament^  and  fuch   the  mifchicf  to  foci??ty,  when  the 

lb  of  an  individual  are  to  be  fupplied  from  the  public  flock, 

nd  the  general  good  of  the  community  facrificcd  to  particular 

uereft.     The  ajgrandizement  of    the  French  monarchy,  to  \ 

)ich  Cromwell  fo  eiTcntially  contributed,  was  no  lefs  fatal  to 

'  G  3  the 


46  yhczvt\^y'^  Hipry  rf  EnghmJk 

the  Intereft  of  the  reformed,  wbidi  be  a^e£ted  to  profeA,  thM 
pppoHte  to  the  welfare  and  fecurity  of  England.  To  fum  up 
the  villany  of  his  condu<3  in  a  few  lines— — He  deprived  hit 
couiitry  of  a  full  and  rqual  (yftem  Of  liberty,  at  the  very  InftftM 
of  fruition  J  flopped  <ht  courfe  of  her  power,  in  the  midft  of 
^hcr  viflories  ;  impeded  the  progrefs  of  reformation,  by  deftroy<« 
ing  her  government  and  limiting  the  bounds  of  her  empire  s 
and,  by  a  fatal  concurrence  of  circumftances,  was  enabled  to 
obftru^  more  good,  and  occafitm  more  evil,  than  has  been  the 
lot  of  any  other  individual. 

*  It  is  faid  that  Cromwell  was  exemplary  in  the  relative  du- 
ties of  a  fon,  a  hqfband,  and  a  father;  and  the  whole  of  bis 
private  condu£t  has  been  allowed  by  all  parties  to  have  beeit 
cTccent,  though  his  mirth  ofren  degenerated  into  buffoonery^ 
and  the  pleafures  of  his  table  bordered  on  licentioufnefs.  If, 
as  a  citizen  and  nvgidrntc,  his  chara£ler  has  been  attacked  byf 
a  few  of  the  judicious,  there  are  none  who  doubt  the  almoft  fu- 
pcrnatural  abilities  of  a  man,  who,  from  a  private  ftaeion,  could 
attain  to  the  fummit  of  fplendor  and  power.  The  accidental 
occurrences  of  lite,  fo  frequently  favourable  to  fools  and  mad* 
men,  arc  never  taken  into  the  account  of  great  fortune.  Fair- 
fax, though  his  underdunding  is  allowed  by  all  parties  to  have 
been  weak,  had  he  poiVcficd  a  heart  as  corrupt  as  Crom well's, 
might  h^-Yve  taken  the  advantage  his  military  command  gave  hioi^ 
to  tyrannize  over  a  people  tinfcttled  in  their  government,  ig- 
norant of  their  true  happinefs,  and  divided  both  in  their  politi- 
cal and  religious  opinions.  P^airfax,  without  abilities  to  be  oi 
eminent  fervicc  to  his  country,  was  too  honeft  to  do  it  a  real 
jnjufy.  The  folfifli  Cromwell  let  na  opportunity  flip  to  turn 
to  his  particular  advantage  the  viftorics  gained  on  thp  fide  of 
liberty,  and  eltablilh  a  perfonal  intereft  on  the  ruins  of  the 
public  caufe.  That  he  was  afiive,  eager,  and  acute;  that  he 
was  a  mailer  in  all  the  powers  of  grimace  and  the  arts  of  by- 
pocrify,  is  obvious  in  every  part  of  his  conduft :  but  thiefe 
qualities  are  no  proof  of  extraordinary  abilities  ;  they  are  to  be 
met  vvitK  daily  in  common  life,  and  never  fail  of  fuccefs  equal 
to  their  opportunities.  The  fagacity  and  judgment  of  (^om- 
well,  in  that  point  where,  hi^  peculiar  intereft  was  immediatelyr 
concerned,  will  appear  very  deficient,  if  we  confider  the  facri- 
^e  he  made  pf  th'ofe  durable  bleffings  which  muft  have  at- 
tended his  perfon  and.  po.flerity  from  adiing  an  boneft  part,  in^ 
the  eftabliftiing  the  commonwealth  on  a  juft  and  permanent 
bafis,  and  the  obvious  danger  of  thofe  evils  he  incurred  for  the 
temporary  jrTa'ifi^^aiion  of  reigning  a  few  years  at  the  expcncQ 
of  honour,  cunfcience,  and  rc^^oic, 

*  Croniijvcll^ 


^  CJroniweU9  both  by  the  male  and  the  female  line,  w.as  ic^ 
-feended  from  families  of  good  antiquity ;  and  though  it  does 
rOot  appear  he  was  a  proficient  in  any  of  the  learned  fciences^ 
yet  bis  father^  notwitbftanding  his  circumftaqces  were  nanow^ 
•iras  not  fpariog  in  the  article  of  education.  An  elevated  fenfe 
of  religion,  which  took  place  in  his  ihind  after  a  licentious 
aod  px^igal  cour&>  recommended  him  to  the  reformers  of  the 
9g€,  and  was  Abe  caufeof  his  promotion  to  a  feat  in  parliament  i 
and  the  grimace. of  godlinefs^  when  the  reality  was  extingul(hed 
by  the  fumes  -of  ambition,  with  bis  figoal  militai:y  talents,  at 
length  lifted  him  to  the  throne  of  empire.  Notwithfta|idi|ig 
that  perfedion  in  .the  fpience  of  war  to  which  be  attained^  he 
was  upwards  of  forty  when  he  commenced  foldi^r;  a  circum* 
Aance  not  to  be  forgotten,  as  it  is  the  only  fplendid  part  of 
.bis  cbara£ler.  He  ufurped  the  government  five  years  ;  died  at 
the  age.  of  fifty*iiine;  married  Elizaheth  the  daughter  gf  jSit 
James  Bouchier ;  and  had  iflue  two  fons  and  four  daughters/ 

An  enumeration  of  the  {raufes  which  induced  the  Englifh  to 
bear  with  impatience  the  tyranny  of  the  Tudor  line,  which  (nade 
them  oppofe  the  arbitrary  meafures  of  James,  which  conduded 
them  tp  national  liberty  and  glory,  and  then  >dirpof<rd  them  to 
fubmit  to  monarchy,  concludes  the  prefenr  publication. 

The  fame  political  principles  which  our  Author  has  incul* 
c^ted  in  the  former  parts  *  of  her  work,  arc  here  w^irmly  io« 
lifted  upon,  ^nd  have  led  her,  on  fome  occafions,  to  di^uifo 
#ads,  and  to  depart  from  that  impartiality  which  is  the  chief 
(]ua]ity  of  an  hiflorian.  But  the  deteOation  fhe  exprefljes  againft 
every  mode  of  tyranny,  and  the  commendation  (he  beftows  oil 
liberty  and  equal  laws,  render  her  performance  extremely  ufeful^ 
and  acceptable,  in  a  country  where  there  is  a  .perpetual  9nd 
xieceilary  oppofhion  between  the  ipiereft  qf  \he  Croyv.n  and  that 
pf  the  people.  In  her  manner  fbe  is  nDore  difiVife  than  con« 
^ife;  and  her  ftyle  ks  rather  foFi^ible  l^an  elegant. 

■  -  .J'  ■■'  ■    '     ■'■■  J' '  ■ 

Art.  II.  Refii^ivts  mh  Ae  Bnglijh  Language^  in  th  Nature  ^ 
Vaugelasi  Reflexions  on  the  French  ;  being  a  DiteSfion  of  many 
improper  ExpreJJions  ufed  ifi  ConverfatiQn^  and  of  many  others  to 
be  found  in  Authors^  To  which  is  prefixed^  a  Difcourfe  addrejjid 
Jo  his  Jkfcfjifiy.    Svo.    2  s.  fewed.     fielL 

THE  difcourfe  to  his  Majefly  contains  a  propofal  for  the 
efEab]i(hment  of  an  academy  in  London,  of  the  fame  kind 
ifitfathe  academy  of  Belles  Lettres  at  Paris,  as  a  means  of  remov* 

*  For  our  account  of  the  former  volumes,  fee  Reviews  for  Noir. 
idJDcc.  1^63;  fbr^^Tarcfi  1765;  for  April  ami  Sept.  1707;  fi^l 
r^May  tjOg. 

G  4  ing, 


jl8  JttfieSfions  on  the  Englijh  Language^ 

ing  the  incorreftnefles  and  barbarifms  with  which  bur  fangtiage,  ' 
both  oral  and  written,  abounds  %  and  recommends  it  to  hir 
Biajcfty's  confidcration,  whether  *  there  might  not  be  found 
0ut  a  much  more  expeditious  method  0f  teaching  langua^e$ 
than  any  hitherto  pradifed,  and  at  the  fame  time  much  lefif 
tinpleafant  to  the  learner/  The  Author  complatbr,  and  with' 
too  much  reafon,  that  *  the  generality  of  boy$,  who  pafi  five,' 
iiXy  or  feven  years  at  fchool,  are  fo  very  imperfed^  even  in  the 
JLatin  tongue  (not  to  fpeak  of  the  Greek)  at  their  coming 
away,  that  they  might  almoft  as  well  be  entirely  ignorant  of  it. 
When  they  are  grown  up,  they  know  ftill  lefs  of  it  than  at 
their  leaving  the  fchooU  becaufe  not  undcrftanding  it  Welt 
enough,  when  they  come  away,  to  comprehend  a  £aun  au« 
thor  with  eafe,  fo  as  to  read  him  with  any  Ar/  of  pleafurc, 
they  entirely  nesle£l  the  language  from  that  time,  and  confe- 
fluently  forget  fome  part  even  of  the  little  they  once  knew.' 
Some  few  indeed,  who  are  fond  of  books,  and  have  a  good  deal 
of  leifure,  purfue  the  ftudy  of  it  after  leaving  the  fchool,  and 
come  to  underftand  it  well.  But  the  number  of  thefe  is  very 
fmall/ 

TTic  rcafon  of  their  learning  fo  little,  he  fays,  is  that,  pro- 
perly fpeak  ing,  they  are  not  taught,  but  arc  left,  in  a  manner, 
to  find  out  every  thing  thcmfelves.  *  The  grammar,  fays  he, 
with  which  they  begin^  confifts  of  dry  rules,  which  young  boys 
don't  well  underftand  even  when  they  have  le  mc  them  by 
heart :  for,  in  fllorr,  thcfe  rules  arc  delivered  in  a  concifc  and' 
obfcure  way,  not  well  adapted  to  the  capacity  of  children : 
and  yet  a  confiderable  time  is  commonly  fpent  in  thus  learning 
them  by  heart.— This  is  called  <?  Foundation. 

*  After  this,  a  didionary  and  one  of  the  eafieft  Latin  authors 
are  put  into  their  hands.  By  the  help  of  this  diSionary,  ^nd 
of  th6  confufcd  knowledge  they  have  of  the  rules  they  have 
gone  through,  they  are  to  render  this  author  into  Englifb  ; 
and  a  few  lines  are  given  for  every  leflbn :  in  which  Icifon; 
after  hammering  their  brains  about  it  for  an  hour  or  two,  even 
your  bright  boys  arc  commonly  very  imperfei^ ;  and,  as  to  your 
dull  ones,  they  have  little  or  no  conception  of  the  meaning 
of  the  writer. 

*  When  they  have  gone  through  a  part  of  this  book,  a  rtiore 
difficult  one  is  given  them,  with  which  fhey  make  almoft  a^ 
dreadful  work  as  with  the  firft :  for,  though  by  this  time  they 
know  a  very  fmall  matter  more  of  the  language  than  they  did^ 
yet  the  fuperior  difficulty  of  the  ftyle  is  perhaps  equal,  oc 
nearly  equal,  to  that  additiotlal  knowledge. 

«  In  this  manner  they  pafs  from -one  author  to  a  tporc  difl|r 
cult  one,  for  five,  fix,  feven  years,  or  more,  tijl  they  have 
gone  tbrpugh  the  xnfA  dii^guUones  of  a^ ;  and 'then,  truly, 

they 


H^Ueiims  m  th$  EngKJb  Lgnguagi,  89 

'  0nf  are  fuppofed  to  be  Latin  fcholars.  And  yet  their  know 
ledge  oT  the  ianguiige,  after  all  this  time  painfully  fpent,  ia 
fuperfictal  and  confufed/ 

As  a  better  method  of  teaching  Greek  and  Lattn>  the  A<i*> 
tbor  propofes  that  the  fchcUrs  (hould  be  divided  into  three 
daflea,  and  that  ^he  lowed  ^lafs  (hould  be  told  even  the  mi- 
nitteft  things.  He  then  explains  himfelf  by  the  two  firft  lines 
pf  Virgil :  <  the  mafler,  fays  he,  firft  reads  to  the  foholars  thefc 
two  lines: 

Jtrma  vlrumqui  cano^  Troja  qui  primus  ab  oris 

Italiafny  Fato  pr$fuguiy  Lavinaque  venit 

Liiura, 

*  Then  he  gives  the  generaj  fenfe  of  them  in  Englifli,  I Jing 
•/"  tfr«j,  and  of  the  man^  tin  firft  u^bo,  impelJed  by  a  decree  of 
U^vefi^  bavinz  left  the  coaftt  of  Troy^  failed  to  Italy  and  the  Lavi- 
nianfbere.  He  then  conOrues  them  word  by  word.  Cano  Ifing 
tfj  arma  arms^  que  and^  virum  the  many  qui  who^  primus  thejirji^ 
irefugus  being  driven^  fato  by  heaven,  or  defliny^  venit  came^  ah 
oris  from  the  coa/isy  Troja  of  Troy^  in  Itailam  to  Italy  (the  prepofi- 
tim  IN  is  htre  Juppojed)  que  andy  Lavina  littara  the  Lavinian  Jhores» 
Then  he  telle  them  what  part  of  ipeech  each  word  is,  and  what  its 
office  is,  and  declines  the  nouns  and  conj^igates  the  verbs.  Cano  :s  « 
verb  aGive  of  the  third  cm^ugaiion.  It  is  the  firjl  perfon  fingular 
of  the  prefent  te fife  of  the  indicative  moodm  Arma  is  anounfubftau^ 
pve  of  the  third  declenfion  and  of  the  neuter  gender.  It  it,  in  the 
K€Mfati\ 


auufative  cafe  of  the  plural  number*  This  word  has  no  fingular 
mtohber.  The  nominativi  cafe  is  armoy  the  genitivo  armorumy  the 
dative  armis.  ^ue  is  a  conjun^ion  copulative  between  anna  and 
virum*  Virum  is  a  noun  fubfiantive  of  the  Jecond  dscUnfion.  It  is 
the  accufative  cafe  of  the  finglar  number,  ibe  nominative  is  vir^ 
the  genitive  viriy  the  dative  virOy  £5ff. 

*  In  this  manner  be  explains  every  word,  and  then  proceeds 
to-the  next  fentence/       «  * 

He  is  convinced,  he  fays,  that  boys  thus  inftruded  would 
learn  more  in  one  year,  than  they  learn  by  the  common  method 
in  four  !  but  it  muft  be  remarked,  that  if  the  boys  in  his  firft 
clafs  have  not  learnt  grammar,  he  will  not  be  underftood  when 
he  tells  them  that  cano  is  a  verb  active  of  the  firft  conjugation  % 
and  that  if  they  have,  this  information  will  in  a  great  degree 
1m»  anneceflTar/.     The  Author  indeed  propofes  that  the  boys  of 

t  inferior  clafs  ihould  get  a  few  of  the  grammar  rules  every 

(ht,  but  fays,  that  there  is  no  necefSty  for  boys  to  have  gone 
t  ougfa  any  pai  t  of  their  grammar  befi>re  they  begin  to  read 
1  Lhors,  and  that  they  may  enter  on  both  at  once.  However, 
^  ether  the  learning  of  grammar  is,  or  is  not  nece0ary,  to  the 
1    ning  of  a  language,  it  is  cercaiply  aeceOary  that  a  boy  (hould 

have 


1 


^  JUfie^ms  on  tbi  'Englijb  Languog$, 

liave  kamt  grammar  whom  it  is  intended,  to  inibuft  by  tLs 
technical  tenns  of  the  icience.  A  boy  who  is  told  that  cano  is 
a  virb  aifivi  of  the  firjl  conjugationy  will  be  difmifled  with  very 
little  advantage  to  a  night  tafk  in  which  he  is,  for  the  firft 
time,  to  learn  a  few  grammar  rules  $  and  perhaps  there  is  ji« 
abfurdity  in  the  prefont  method  'of  teaching  Latin  and  Grec;^. 
more  grofs,  than  that  of  deliveritsg  inftrudions  in  a  tecl^iuc^l 
language  which  has  not  .been  learnt* 

If  our  Author's  method  of  teaching  particular  languages  i^ 
^opted,  a  general  knowledge  of  grammar,  as  a  fcience  com- 
mon to  all  language,  and  a  familiar  acquaintance  with  its 
Hxtm  and  their  meaning,  feems  to  be  an  eflential  qualificatioa 
#or  admittance  into  his  loweft  dafs. 

In  teaching  the  (econd  clafs  he  thinks  it  will  be  fufficient  to 
fay,  that  fuch  a  word  is  a  verb  neuter  of  fuch  a  conjugation  ; 
that  it  is  fuch  a  tenfe  of  fuch  a  mood,  wi^hout  mentioning  the 
perfon  or  number  \  that  fuch  a  word  is  a  noun  fubftamive  of 
fuch  a  declenfton,  and  that  it  is.  in  the  ablative  cafe,  without 
£oing  through  all  the  preceding  cafes ;  and  he  propofes  that  ta 
che  third  clafe  the  mafter  fliould  only  conftrue  without  menw 
<ioning  the  parts  «f  fpeech. 

When  the  mafter  has  gone  through  the  lelTon,  it  is  propofed 
that  the  fcholars  ihould  fit  down  and  confider  it ;  and,  after  r 
|>roper  time,  be  called  out  again  to  conftrue  it,  when  they  are 
<o  do  every  thing  that  the 'mafter  did  before. 

'  As  thi$  •is  ^the  only  part  of  our  Author's  difcourfe  to  the 
King,  which  feems  to  deferve  attention,  we  proceed  to  his  re^ 
fle^ons  on  the finglifh  language  :  he  tells  us  in  his  preface',  that 
*  he  muft  be  a  great  Junoe  that  docs  not  eafily  attain  to  the  know- 
ledge of  the  rtfles  of  grammar.*  But  if  this  is  true,  what  need 
is  there  for  this  A,uthor'6  ftfle£iions  ?  And  what  right  has  he  ta 
fuppofe  that  any  of  them  are  new  f  They  would  be  precluded 
by  the  knowledge  of  grammar,  and,  according  to  his  account^ 
this^knowledge,  by  all  but  great;  dunces,  may  be  eafily  ob.«« 
tained^  fo  that  whether  his  reflct^lions  are  juft  or  not,  he  may 
wc<il  b^  aflced,  '  Why  he  has  given  himfelf  this  trouble?'  if 
wewerC'of  t^e  fame  opinion  wkh  this  Author  concerning  the 
facility  of  obtainuig  the  knowledge  of  grammar,  we  fhould  here 
clofe  our  account  of  bis  work ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  we  are 
of  opinion  that  the  perfed  and  habitual  knourledge  ot  grammar 
is  very  difficult  to  acquire,'  and  therefore  very  rarely  poflefied  s^ 
for  this  reafon  we  ihall  extraA  fome  of  the  paflfages  which  in- 
dicate faults  that  have  been  committed  by  good  writers,  and. 
exhibit  inftances  in  which  grammar  has  been  ignorantly  vio- 
lated by  men  who  have  not  oniy  been  diftinguiibed  for  geniiit 
jbut  learning. 


Jii^ims  M  ibf  Engiifi  LMgnggfi  ^1 

Asfilkw  ured  lor  9tfoU$wU 

<  Some  good  writers  (among  others  Addifoii^  expreft  them* 
delves  in  this  manner,  Tbt  artuks  wtrg  as  falbw.'^^Thi  circum^ 

/anus  rf  the  affair  an  as  fottcw.'-^Tbe  ofutitions  of  the  agramtni 
art  as  follow. 

<  I  conceive  this  exprefljon  to  be  wrong,  and  that  as  filhwt 
ought  to  be  here  ufed,  and  not  as  folhw^  What  deceive  theiis 
writers  is,  that  ihe  preceding  fubfiantive  is  in  the  plural  numbeib 
But  this  fubftantive  is  by  no  means  a  nominative  cafe  to  follow 
ixfollcws.  Neither  is  there  any  intervening  pronoun  betweea 
this  fubftantive  and  this  verb,  that  is  relative  to  the  former, 
and  ferves  as  a  nominative  to  the  latter.     If  the  verb  follow  or 

foibwst  h^ve  any  nominative,  it  is  the  pronoun  //,  which  is 
fuppored,'and  is  here  unrelativc,  as  in  many  other  cafes:    ia  . 
tbcfe,  for  inftance  5  //  is  very  hot  iJQeather^ — //  is  cold* 

'  The  fenfe.then  is.  The  articles  were  as  it  here  folkws.^^Tbi 
draafi/lances  of  the  affair  are  as  it  here  folUws.-^Thi  conditions  of 
tffe  agreement  are  as  it  here  foltfw^,  Con(e<|uent]y  yb/btor  ought 
to  be  afed,  and  not  follGW.  Indeed,  if  the  word  fuch  preceded 
then;,  foUaw  would  be  right,  and  not  follows  i  becaufe  fiub  as 
would  be  equivalent  to  thefe  which,"*''^^ 

The  words  ago  and  Jiace, 

♦  Thefc  two  words  are  not  to  be  ufed  together*  Jfr  is  noi 
aiove  two  months  ago  fince  he  left  the  tiniverjity^'^h  is  three  yeart 
ago  fmce  his  father  ^/W.— Thcfe  expreffions  don't  make  fenfe  ; 
the  word  fmce  being  equivalent  to  ago  that. 

•  The.  proper  expreffions  are.  It  Is  mt  above  two  months  aga 
that  he  left  the  univerfity* — //  is  not  above,  two  months  fmce  he  left 
the  univerfity*  It  is  three  years  ago  that  his  father  died.-^It  is  three 
years  Jinc^  has  father  died, t» 

To  fet.     Toft. 

*  Thefe  two  verbs  aje  continually  confounded  in  more  thai^ 
one  ten(e^  and  give  Qccafiqi)  to  innumerable  inftances  of  falfe 
£nglilh.    Even  people  of  very  good  education  mifemploy  them« 

^  The  firft  of  them,  which  has  feveral  different  fignificatrons, 
does  not  change  in  any  of  the  tenfes,  let  the  fignification  of 
the  word  be  what  it  will.  We  fay,  ff^hat  time  do  yonfet  out?^^ 
Hefet  out  yejlerday  for  Bath. — Ifialljit  fomAody  to  watch  them. 

^  Set  is  likewise  ufed  with  the  auxiliaries,  jf  dog  was  fet  at 
f  — ///  is  now  fet  about  it  in  good  eamefl—He^  has  fet  down  hi* 
I  d — I  ought  to  have  fet  the  trees  fome  time  ago-^^Tbey  being  fo  vio" 
I  ffyjet  again  fl  each  other ^  there  is  m  probabitity  of  a  recoaciliatiotu^ 
As  to  the  verb  ^To  fit^  its  preterperfed  is  fai^  which  is  alfo 
1  d  with  the  auxiliaries.  He  fat  diwm^^JVben  we  had  fat  thera. 
J  time^  we  removed^^Having  Jit  with  us  about  an  biur^  tbefL 
i     us. 


^  lUfi$ai9m  Ml  Ai  EngUfi  Lartpi0gii' 

<  This  verb  is  fometimea  ufed  not  as  a  neuter,  but  as  a  yerlv 
wBtWe^  wkb  an  accufative  cafe  following  it*  JJlJh  me  dowA-^ 
Shi  fat  her  iown^-^Tbey  fat  tbmfelves  down. 

*  JBut  it  if  to  be  obferved  that  the  verb  is  adlve^  and  goverot 
an  accufative  only  when  we  fpeak  of  perfons  feating  tbemfiilvesy 
and  not  in  mentioning  their  caufing  fibers  to  fit.  Therefore 
fttcb  expreffions  as  thtCc-^rU  Jk  you  down^^Ht  fai  ber  doum^^^ 
^Tbeyfat  us  ^u»r«— are  not  proper. 

*  T§  fiat  is  a  regular  verb.  Stated^  which  is  the  preterper- 
fedy^is  ufed  with  the  auxiliaries.  Hi  ftattd  bimfiif^^Whtn  fCM^ 
badfiated durfihis — £^c  urns  featid'-^Tbgy ^eing  fiattd* 

Whonu 
.  This  word  is  fomelimes  ufed  by  good  writers  for  who : 

The  king  of  dykes,  than  wbam  no  iluice  of  mud 
With  deeper  fable  blots  the  fiiver  flood. 

PoPB'd  Dunciad. 

In  this  paflage  the  laws  of  grammar  require  wh9  inftead  of 
v^mt^  for  the  word  is  in  the  fame  cafe  with  iluice,  which  is  a 
nominative. 

Him^  ber^  me^  tbem, 

*  Some  inferior  writers  fecm  to  think  they  (hew  an  extraor- 
dinary correShefs  by  ufmg  an  accufative  cafe  where  a  verb  ac« 
five  follows,  as  fuppofing  it  to  be  governed  by  that  verb.  For 
example,  inftead  of  It  was  not  he  they  attacked — //  was  not  we  tbef 
fiandtred — they  would  fay  //  was  not  him  they  attacked^  It  was  not 

MS  tbey  Jbmdered^^imzgimng  kim  ahd  nr  to  be  accufatives '  go* 
verned  refpedlively  by  the  verbs  attacked  and  Jlandered.  But 
they  write  falfe  EngliOi.  Thefe  pronouns  ought  to  be  in  the 
nominative  cafe,  as  following  the  verb  was.  There  is  indcej 
an  accufative  (viz.  whom^  or  that)  governed  by  attacked  and 
Jlandired.  But  this  accufative  is  fuppofed,  the  regular  way  of 
fpeaking  being  this — //  was  not  he,  whom  (or  that)  they  attacked 
'-'It  was  not  we,  whom  (or  that)  they  Jlandered* 

Neither,  either. 

Thefe  adjeftives  are  frequently  mad^  plural  when  they  fhould 
be  fingular,  as,  » 

Are  either  of  thofe  two  men  relations  of  your's  ?  No,  neither 
of  them  are.  Inftead  of.  Is  either  of  thofe^  two  men  relations 
of  yonr's  I  No,  neither  of  tbem  is, 

*  We  find  in  many  authors  (and,  among  others,  in  Swift )- 
tbe'expreflion  of  The  manner  of  it  is  thus, 

*  The  word  thus  fignifies  in  this  manner.  It  fhould  fcen^ 
iStswtkxtc  as  though  The  maimer  of  it  is  thus  were  as  much  as  toi 
tby  The  manner  of  it  is  in  iiis  manner ;  which  is  nonfenfe. 

*  It  is  better  to  fay  The  manner  of  it  is  this,* 

Swift 


^JkOms  0ii  fht  BngGJk  Lai^itggii  9] 

Swift  Tays  *  the  rents  of  land  in  Irdand  may  be  computed  <# 
two  millions  'J  but  he  (hould  have  iaid  computed  »f. 

He  alio,  and  many  others  on  his  authority,  ufe  the  wori 
htb  improperly.  He  fays,  *  The  goddefs  Minerva  had  heard 
of  one  Arachne,  a  young  virgin  very  famous  for  ipinniag  and 
weaving.     They  both  met  upon  a  trial  of  flci)!/ 

The  word  hfb  is  not  only  fuperfluous  here  but  abfiird.  M 
night  be  imagined  that  the  author  thought  Minerva  couU  meer 
Arachne,  without  Arachne's  meeting  Minerva. 

It  is  equally  abfurd  to  fay  thkt  A/ and  B.  are  ^^i  equal  ia 
capacity. 

Mtmuiman  is  not  compounded  of  Mnjfid  and  imh,  any  more 
than  German  is  compounded  of  Ger  and  man,  or  Ottoman  of 
Otto  and  man,  it  is  therefore  as  abfurd  to  make  Muflulmaa 
plural  by  writing  it  Mufiulmen/  as  German  and  Ottoman 
plural  by  writing  them  Octomen  and  Oermen* 

The  words  iht  nafon  rf^  and  the  word  hecmift^  (hould  never 
be  ufisd  in  the  fame  fentence,  as  in  the  following  ;  ^  thi  rt^fim, 
rfmy  defiring  to  fee  you  was  becaufi^  &c/ 

Adjedives  are  often  .ufed  adverbially,  as  the  word  antecedent 
in  the  following  note  on  Cicero's  letters : 

*  This  is  evident  from  a  letter  to  Atticus,  written  about  four 
yoLTS'aTUecedent  to  the  fa£l  of  which  I  am  fpealcing.'  Jntect- 
dint  thus  joined  to  written  is  ufed  adverbially  ;  but  anUadent  is 
not  an  adverb.  ^ 

A  prepofition  is  often  omicted,  as  in  the  following :  *  Hi« 
compliance  can  by  no  means  be  confidered  in  the  favourable 
Mgbc  which  be  here  rcprefents  it.'  To  make  this  paffage  gram^ 
mar^  the  word  in  (hould  be  repeated  after  light. 

Onfy.     Not  only.     Neither.    Eithtr. 

*  There  are  innumerable  inftances  of  the  wrong  placing  tbe{e 
words. 

*  Omfyy  by  not  being  in  its  proper  place,  gives  a  ftnfe  not  in- 
tended. Not  oniyy  neither  and  either^  by  being  out  of  their  places, 
make  nonfenfe. 

*  Thei/m,  fays  my  Lord  Shaftefl>ury,  can  only  be  oppofed  to  po* 
lythiij'm  or  atbafm. 

'  He  ought  to  have  faid  Tlwfm  can  be  oppofed  only  to  polytheifm 

err  atkeifm :    for  his  meaning  is,   that  polytheifm  and  athcifm 

the  only  things  to  which  theifin  can  be  oppofed.     But  hit 

'    »rds  don't  imply  this  :  for  theifm  ca?y  only  be  oppofed  to  polytlmfm 

<  athtifm  iignifies  that  theifm  is  not  capable  of  any  thing,  ex- 
*    >t  of  being  oppofed  to  polytheifm  or  atheifm ;  which  is  a 

<  ite  different  fenfe.     Befides,  k  makes  a  falfe  aflertion  :  for, 

ugii  it  may  be  true  that  polytheifm  and  atheifm  are  the  only 
i    «ie»of  belief  to  wbicb  tbeiim^  can  ftaod  ia  oppoiition,  yet 

(here 


94^  kt/bOms  ik  the  JEnglifi  Languagd 

there  are  many  other  thihgi  of  which  theifai  is  capable;  It  ti 
capable  of  influencing  a  man'a  condud.  Ic  is  cat>able  of  gain-* 
ing  him  the  good  will  of  another  ih  the  fame,  or  of  exciting 
the  averfion  of  thofe  io  a  different  way  of  thinking.  In  ihort, 
there  is  no  (iiyittg  of  how  many  things  it  is  capable. 

He  was  not  onfy  an  fy^witnefs  of  thofe  affair Sy  but  had  a  great 

e  in  tbim.  Biographical  Didionary. 

\  ^  Hi  was  neither  learned  in  the  languages^  nor  pbilifophy.  Ibid^ 
^  The  proper  way  of  fpeaking  is.  He  not  only  was  an  eye-wit'- 
nefi  of  thefe  affairs^  but  had  a  great  Jhare  in  them,  'I'be  riot  6niy 
ought  to  precede  the  was^  not  to  follow  it. — He  was  learned 
neither  in  the  languages  nor  in  pbilofofhy.  Learned  ought  to  pre- 
cede neither. 

^  When  we  fay^  He  was  not  only  an  eyewitnefs  of  thofe  affair  s% 
but  bad  a  great  jhare  in  them^  the  fenfe  of  the  word  was^  by 
this  word's  being  put  before  the  not  only^  is  brought  forward  to 
the  but  bad  a  great  Jhare  in  thent.  It  is  therefore  the  fame  as  if 
we  fatd.  He  was  not  only  an  eye-witnefs  of  thofe  affairs^  but  alfo  be 
was  had  a  great  Jhare  in  them  ;  which  is  nonfenle. 

^  So  likewife  in  the  other  fcntcnce,  He  was  neither  learned 
in  the  languages^  nor  philofophy  ;  by  putting  neilher  before  learned:^ 
the  word  pbilojophy^  which  ought  to  be  oppofed  only  to  the  lan^ 
guagesy  becomes  oppofed  to  learned  in  the  languages  j  whereby 
we  fay,  He  neither  was  learned  in  the  languages^  mr  was  he  phi* 
lofophy ;  which  alfo  is  nonfenfe.* 

Lord  Bolingbroke  fays,  *  They  fpeak  rot  only  of  the  law^  hut 
refer  to  many  of  the  fuels  related  in  the  Pentateuch.  By  putting 
^ak  before  not  only,  he  has  brought  forward  the  fcni'e  of  thi» 
word,  fpeak^  to  the  latter  part  of  the  fentence,  and  made  non- 
fen  fc,  for  it  is  as  though  he  faid,  They  fpeak  not  only  of  the  law4 
They  likewife  fpeak  refer  to  many  of  the  fa6ls  related  iri  the  Pen^ 
tateueh. 

'  If  a  man  fays  1  fpeak  not  only  of  him^  but  of  all  his  compa* 
nionsj  here  the  word  fpeak  is  riehtly  placed  before  the  not  only^ 
bccaufe  the  all  his  companions  ftands  oppofed  to  the  him ;  for 
which  reafon  the  fenfe  of  the  word,  fpeak^  ougl.t  to  be  brougbc 
forward  to  the  latter  part  of  the  fentence,  the  meaning  of  the 
fpeaker  being  this,  I  fpeak  not  of  him  only.  I  likewife  fpeak  of  all 
his  companions.* 

Other  obfervations  occur  in  this  little  book  which  are  wof^* 
thy  of  notice ;  many  no  doubt  will  derpife  them,  but  among 
thefe  there  will  be  found  not  a  few  who  have  committed,  and 
are  continually  committing,  the  faults  they  were  intended  to 
prevent*  The  Author  btmfelf  has  by  no  means  given  an  ex- 
ample of  the  corredneii  and^  propriety  which  he  recommends 
to  others,  as  we  (hall  prove  by  a  few  quotations  from  his  work. 

In  his  difcourfe  to  the  King,  he  fays,  ^  My  firft  propofal  is 
that  you  would  take  it  into  conttderation^  whether  //  might  not 


R^U^ms  on  thi  Eu^JhJLa9ig;9^m  ^ 

%e  proper  to  efbUifh  sn  a^ademf.*^  Tlie  iirft  of  thcfe  !tp  is 
ibperfluous^  and  both  indent.  He  fliould  haire  wtitteiii  ^  take* 
into  confideration  the  propriety  of  eftabliihing/ 

He  ufes  the  phrafes  as  I  fate  it^  tinAI  hok  tt^n  it^  to  expref^ 
kis  opinion ;  and  pitching  upmj  to  jexprefs  his  choice.  He 
fpeaks  of  reading  a  Latin  authpr  with  uny  fort  of  pleafure,  and 
thus  confounds  isnd  with  digree.  He  ufes  the  expreffion,  ^  &»»-  ^ 
miring  tbdr  braintC  to  cxprefs  perplexed  and  difficult  applica- 
tion. He  ufes  the  barbarous  phrafe  fome  fnu^  and  the  word. 
bM  for  continue  ;  he  fays  ^  a  teacher  (hould  &ew  a  learner  every ^, 
even  the  minuteft  circuoiftance,  without  any  more  todo*^  be 
hopes  that  a  fchod  may  be  eftablilbed  upon  a  fonuthing-Jikf 
principle  with  what  he  has  here  gone  upon.  He  frequently  ufev 
the  word  whatfoever^  when  it  is  a  mere  expletive,  and  not  only 
ttfelefs  but  inelegant.  •  The  prints,  fays  he,  may  be  fold  to 
any  painter  or  fculptor  whatfoever  :*  he  ufes  abfolute  terms  re- 
latively, <  however  difficult  or  impoJjibU^  fays  hv,  it  might  be/ 
The  impropriety  of  ufing  the.  word  tmpojftble  with-  however  iit 
this  fentence  is  the  more  grofs,  as  the  word  dMEcult  fixes  it 
to  its  abfolute  meaning.  In  another  place  he  fays  Wiiks  is  ah 
man  of  mojf^ infinite  vanity.  He  fomctimes  leaves  words  that 
ftoold  be  expreiled,  to  be  underftood,  as  in  the  following  fen- 
tence: *  *Tis  an  egregious  miftake  many  pretended  judges  of 
painting  lie  under^  that  copies  are  always  known  for  fuch  :' 
the  word  which  is  wanting  between  miftake  and  m^ny:  *tis^  is  alfA 
a  barbarous  contraction  of  //  is ;  and  the  phrafe  lie  under j  it 
*:a  vile  phrafe :'  fo  is,  gave  him  to  underftandy  inftead-  of,  m^ 
formed  him.  Though  he  fuppofes  that  the  j,  which  is  fome«> 
times  ufed  at  the  end  of  our  genitives,  inftead  of  the  word  of 
before  them,  is  a  contradion  of  his^  he  ufes  both  of  and  the 
i:  *  ftbofe  portraits,  /ays  he,  pafs  for  originals  of  Vandyke'^  :* 
but  he  ihould  have  written  either  Vandyke's  originals,  with* . 
out  Che  of\  or  originals  of  Vandyke,  without  the  ^  After  %>. 
long  period  he  repeats  the  words  that  began  it  with  an  I  jay^. 
which  is  making  one  inelegance  neceflary  by  another.  He- 
ufcs  the  word  as  with  alfo.  *•  Whether  my  tafte,  fays  he,  be  (o 
good  as  is  requifite  for  what  I  have  undertaken,  ai  alfo  whether 
1  am  fufficiently  acquainted  with  the  idioms  of  the  tongue,  muft 
be  left  to  be  decided  by  the  work  itfelf  ;*'  inftead  of  a;  alfo^  he 
ihould  have  writtert  and^  or  at  well  at^  He  ufes  when  and 
1  'fere  improperly  in  the  following  and  other  inftances :  «  It 
1  U  undoubtedly  be  thought  ftrange  when  I  declare' — *  acir- 
i  liating  ItBrary  where  I  fubicribe/  It  is  the  declaration  that  will 
1  thought  ftrange,  but  this  fenfe  is  not  grammatically  exp^ef-^ 
1  I  by  the  words  //  will  be  thought  ftrange  when  :  il  this  Au- 
\  *r's  employment  had  been  the  fubfcribing  p«pc»s  of  any  kind, 
i     \  be  hdtd  opened  an  office  at  the  circulating  library,  he  might 

\  with 


|6  .     tl(t  Hermit  if  ff^arkw0irlh.    , 

with  prdftfielf  have  diftinguidbed  that  library  by  calling  it  <  t^ 
library  v^il  fubfcribe }'  but  as  that  ia  not  the  cafe,  be  fliould 
have  written  to  wkuh  infteg^  of  whire. 

We  hope  that  in  thef^^  ftri^uies  we  have  concurred  to  hifl 
geaeral  defign  of  reforming  the  lanjguage,  and  therefore  that  he 
will  confider  this  article  as  a  neceilary  appendix  to  l^is  book. 

Art.  III.  Thi  Hermit  9f  Warhvorth  \  a  N9rthvmhrhmd Ballad t 
in  three  FitSy  or  Cantos.     4to.    as.  6d.    Davies,  £rc.     177 1. 

W£  have  obferved  that  JimpUcityy  though  naked,  is  not 
poor  :  we  m^y  add,  her  nakednefs  is  that  of  a  grace^ 
not  that  of  a  beggar.  Her  motion,  her  air,  her  attitude^  muft 
breathe  of  genuine  nature,  but  of  nature  in  her  faireft  form^ 
Whatever  improvements  nature  can  acquire,  they  are  ftiil  a 
part  of  herfelf,  becaufe  ihe  only  could  purfue  or  point  them 
out.  What  ihe  gains,  (he  gains  not  at  the  expence  of  her 
original  chara£teriftic  of  iimplicity.  It  attends  her  poliflied  as 
well  as  her  uncultivated  ft  ate.  She  grows  more  fair,  more 
animated^  more  interefting ;  but  it  is  not  thus  that  her  fimpli* 
city  is  loft.  It  derives  an  advantage  from  her  cultivation,  which' 
at  the  fame  time  it  returns  3  as  light  and  ihade  reciprocally  fet 
off  each  other. 

The  truth  of  thefe  obfervatlons  is  apparent  in  the  progress  ol 
Ae  fine  arts^  Rude,  though  fimple  in  their  early  ftate,  Miifii 
c«>nfift6d  of  meafures  without  pafiion ;  Paintings  of  figures  with* 
put  expreffion  or  animation ;  and  Poetry^  of  numbers  yHthour 
melody  or  elegance  :  we  fhall  at  prefent  confine  ourfelves  ii^ 
the  confideration  of  the  latter. 

For  fome  time  there  has  prevailed  among  us  a  fafliionable 
but  falfe  tafte  of  imitating  the  vernacular  fimplicity  of  the  olrf 
bailad-poets.  As  if  poetry  had,  contrary  to  its  fate  in  othe^ 
nations,  with  us  arrived  at  perfedion  almoft  as  foon  as  it  wae 
born,  the  rude  efforts  of  our  anceftors  ate  now  to  be  confidered 
as  beauties  and  patterns  of  compofition.  This  is  partly  owing 
to  an  uninformed  love  of  fimplicity,  which  .miftakenly  follows 
it  in  its  rude  infteadof  its  improved  principles;  aird  partly  to 
an  enthufiaftic  fondnefs  and  veneration  for  anti<^icy.  Truth 
and  tafte  united  have  no  chance  in  the  conteft  with  enthufiafoiy 
Whatever  its  obje£b  may  be,  whether  the  peculiarities  of  an-^ 
tiquity,  or  any  other,  ftill  they  are  beauties  which  it  beholda 
through  one  flattering  medium.  What  ihould  we  think  of  th^f 
tafte  of  thofe  who  would  affert  that  the  original  Nut-  hroivn  Maid 
is  fuperior  in  point  of  compofition  to  that  of  Prior  i  Yet  fuch 
there  are,  mifled  by  the  love  of  aDtiquity,  or  miftakcn  in  thff 
idea  of  fimplicity. 

What 


rheMimhofJf^afkw$fih4^  fft 

What  but  fucb  principles  could  havo  led  Ae  Aeamed  Aiidiof 
of  this  performance  into  the  dull  meaAire,  and  fooic;(imes  too 
(forry  we  arc  fo  to  fay)  into  the  duller  language  of  Scernhold  j 
— To  trim  fucb  bays  !^To  contend  for  fuch  honours  ! — ^How 
unworthy  the  ambition  ! 

It  ia  true  the  Hermit  of  Waricworth  contains  many  good 
lines,  many  ftanzas  that  may  be  read  with  iatisfa&ion,  and 
here  and  there  a  poetical*  though  rarely  an  original,  imago. 
£ut  what  ftiall  we  fay  of  fucb  verfes  as  the  following  f 

Andy*  oh  I  to  fave  him  from  his  foes 

Ic  was  his  grand£ie's  care* 
<i  • 

Nor  loog  before  the  brave  old  earl 

At  Bramham  loft  his  life; 

•  • 

Cheer  up,  my  fon»  thou  fhalt  her  fee. 
As  foon  as  thoo  canil  ride. 

Sir  Bertram  frtm  hift  fick-bed  roie* 
His  bride  he  would  go  fee. 

•  • 

And  he  would  tend  him  on  the  way, 
Becaufe  his  wounds  were  green.  , 

Tbefe  lines  will  fufficiently  fhew  with  what  juftice  we  con- 
demn that  ftyle  of  writing  which  leads  even  men  of  geniu» 
into  fuch  vulgarities  of  expreiSon.  It  is  certain  that  no  ferious 
poetry  will  bear  them.  What  then  can  be  faid  for  their  ad- 
miffion  into  pathetic  compofitions  ?  Nature  is  never  more  beau- 
tiful than  in  her  mournful  attire.  Her  drefs  is  eafy  and  fimple, 
never  coarfe  or  vulgar.  Elegant  in  diftrefs,  like  Cleopatra 
when  file  received  Auguflus,  flie  infpires  at  the  fame  time  af- 
feAion  and  compaffion. 

To  be  weak^  or  to  be  low,  is  frequently  thd  fate  of  this  bal- 
lad poetry.  Of  the  former  we  have  an  inftance  in  the  foliowi 
ing  lines,  particularly  the  laft  ; 

This  way  and  that  he  drives  the  ileel. 
And  keenly  pierces  through. 

The  latter  will  be  felt  when  we  read. 

Now  clofing  faft  on  every  fide, 
Thfy  hem  Sir  Bertram  rounds 

The  former,  when 

Lord  Percy  mark*d  their  gallant  micny 
And  tbui  his  friind  addrtff'd. 

Rev.  Aug.  1771.  H  la 


^  n$  tUmtt  of  H^arktmibi 

In  the  following  ftanza,  both : 

It  cbanc'd  that  on  that  very  morn 
t     Their  chief  was  prifoner  (a'en  ; 
]Lord  Percy  hadus/oou  t^han^d^ 
And  ftrovc  to  foothc  my  pain.* 

Thougb  the  Author  of  this  poem  has  in  genera2  fucceedeJ 
in  imitating  the  ancient  ballad- ftylc,  and  bcftowed  much  mor^ 
labour  upon  it  than  it  deferved,  he  has  fomettmes  made  a  fort 
of  medley  of  it  by  falling  into  the  modern  metaphor  and  mode 
ofexpreffion.    Thus, 

They  rais'd  my  heart  to  that  f^t  fiurte 
Whence  heavenly  cemfori  flows 0' 

And  again. 

No  more  the  (lave  of  haihail  prfdcv 
Vain  hope,  and  fordid  care. 

To  fpend  the  tranquil  hout 

Thrs  fweet,  fequefier'd  vale  I  chofe. 
This,  indeed,  it  muft  have  been  difficult  to  stvoid;  and  wbefi 
a  good  expreffion  occurred  to  the  poet,  he  muft,  virith  reafon* 
have  thought  it  hard  to  fubftitute  a  worfe,  even  whiift  he  might 
think  it  expedient  to  write  with  a  more  antiquated  air. 
*    We  do  not  give  ourfelves  the  confequence  to  exped  that  the 
Author  {hould  alter  what  we  here  call  faults,  in  bis  future  edi- 
tions ;  or  that  he  (hould  hereafter  abandon  a  fpecies  of  poetry, 
the  revival  of  which  we  cannot  but  condemn.    We  give  this 
public  criticifm  in  fupport  of  public  tafte,  indifferent  as  to*  the 
reception  it  may  meet  with  from  the  perfon  whom  it  moft  con- 
cerns.    In  the  following  ftanzas,  however,  there  is  a  fault, 
which  the  Author,  we  prefume,  will  think  it  proper  to  corred^ 
if  not  for  our  fakes,  at  leaft  for  his  own  : 

Nor  far  from  hence,  where  yon  full  Aream 

Runs  winding  down  the  lea, 
Fair  ^  arkworth  li/>f  ber  loflj  towers^ 

And  overlooks  the  fea. 

Thofe  towers,  alas !  now  lie  forlorn^ 

With  noifomc  weeds  o'erfpread, 
Where  feaded  lords  and  courtly  dames» 

And  where  the  poor  were  fed. 

Befide  the  obvious  blunder  marked  in  italics,  the  two  laft  lines 
breathe  ftrongly  of  the  bathos. 

Having  pointed  out  what,  in  the  perufal  of  thfs  poem,  we 
thought  moft  exceptionable,  it  is  neceftary  we  ftioidd  <k>  the  Au<* 
tbor  the  juftice  to  give  fome  eonnedted  paflagey  in  which  be 

may 


thi  ftirmrt  (f  f^Hifvcrth.  ^ 

feay  fpeak  for  bimfelf.    F^or  this  purpofe  we  Ihall  feled  the  moft 
interefting  part,  the  con^lufion  of  the  hermit's  tale. 

This  hermit,  whb  relates  his  ftory  to  a  noble  pair,  whom  acci« 
dent  had  brought  to  his  cell,  was  originally  Sir  Bettram,  a  knit^ht 
of  great  renown.  By  his  perfonal  merit  and  valour  he  had  woa 
the  heart  of  a  fair  lady.  After  he  had  provfcd  the  helmet  (he 
had  prefented  to  himj  with  great  honour  to  himfclf,  iii  a  bloody 
battle  with  the  Scots,  and  recovered  from  the  wounds  he  had 
received,  as  foen  as  he  ctmldiriden  he  fet  out  accompanied  by  his 
brother,  to  wait  upon  her,  but  found  that  fhe  had,  fometime 
before,  left  her  father's  caftle,  with  an  intent  to  vifit  him.  Suf* 
pefiing  that  fhe  had  been  carried  oS  by  the  ScotS)  Sir  Bertram 
and  his  brother  go  in  queft  of  her. 

Now,  brother*  we*ll  our  ways  divide^ 

O'er  Scottiih  hills  to  range  \ 
Do  thou  go  north,  and  Til  go  weft ; 

And  all  oaf  drefs  we'll  change, 

Some  Scotti(h  carie  hath  fei^ed  my  love. 

And  home  Her  to  his  den  ; 
And  ne'er  will  1  tread  EngUOi  ground 
Till  (he  is  reftored  agen. 

*rhe  brothers  ftrajt  their  piaths  divide^ 

O'er  Scottiih  hills  to  range'; 
And  hide  themfelvts  in  qUeint  diiguifei 

And  oft  their  dref^  they  change. 

Sir  Bertram  clad  in  gown  of  grey^ 

Moft  like  a  Palmer  poor, 
Ifo  halls  and  caflles  wanders  round> 

And  begs  from  door  to  door. 

JSometimes  a  Minftrel's  garb  he  wears) 

With  pipes  fo  fweet  and  IhHll ; 
And  wends  to  eyery  tower  ahd  tbwn  ; 

O'er  every  dkle  and  hill. 

One  day  as  he  fate  under  a  thorn 

All  funk  in  Azt^^  defpair. 
An  aged  Pilgrim  pafs'd  him  by^  i  - 

Who  marl^'d  his  face  of  cafe; 

All  Minflrels  yet  that  ever  I  faw^ 

Are  full  of  game  and'  glee  :  ' 
But  thou  art  f^  and  woe-begone  ! 

1  marvel  whence  it  be  i 

leather,  I  ferve  an  aged  lord, 

Whofe  grief  afiii£  my  mind| 
His  only  child  is  ftol'n  away. 

And  fain  I  would  her  find, 

H  2  Cheer 


lOo  7ii  Htmii  9f  Vmrhomb: 

Cheer  up,  my  fen ;  perchance  (he  (aid) 

Some  tidings  I  may  bear ; 
For  oft  when  human  hopes  have  failM, 

Then  heavenly  comfort's  near. 

Behind  yon  hills  To  ileep  and  high» 

Down  in  a  lowly  glen. 
There  (lands  a  caftle  f^r  and  (Irong, 

Far  (rom  th'abbde  of  men. 

As  late  I  c1^anc*d  to  crave  an  alma 

About  this  evening  honr, 
Me-thought  I  heard  a  lady's  voice 

Lamenting  in  the  tower* 

And  when  I  aflt'd,  what  harm  had  hap'd. 

What  lady  fick  there  lay  ? 
They  rudely  drove  mc  iron  the  gate^ 

And  bade  me  wend  away. 

Thefe  tidings  caught  Sir  Bertram's  ear> 

He  thank'd  him  for  his  tale ; 

And  foon  be  hafted  o'er  the  hills. 

And  foon  he  reach'd  the  vale. 

Theb  drawing  near  thofe  lonely  towers. 
Which  (lood  in  dale  (b  low. 

And  fitting  down  befide  the  gate^ 
His  pipes  he  'gan  to  blow* 

Sir  Porter,  is  thy  lord  at  home 
To  hear  a  MinftreFs  fong  ? 

Or  may  I  crave  a  lodging  here. 
Without  offence  or  wrong  } 

My  lord,  he  faid,  is  not  at  home 

To  hear  a  MinilreFs  fong  : 
And  (houl  J I  lend  thee  lodging  here 

My  life  would  not  be  long. 

He  play'd  again  fo  (bfl  a  drain. 
Such  power  fweet  founds  impart. 

He  won  the  churliih  Porter's  ear. 
And  moved  his  ftubbom  heart. 

Minflrel,  he  fay'd,  thou  play'ft  fo  fweef. 
Fair  entrance  thOu  (hould'il  win ; 

But,  alas,  I'm  fworn  upon  the  rood 
To  let  no  flranger  in. 

Yet,  Minftrel,  in  yon  rifing  cliff 
«     Thou'lt  find  a  (heltering  cave ; 
And  here  thou  (halt  my  fupper  (hare^ 
And  there  thy  lodging  have* 

Ail  day  he  fits  befide  the  gate. 
And  pipes  both  loud  and  clear  : 

AH  night  he  watches  round  the  waib^ 
In  hopes  his  love  to  hear. 


The 


The  Hermit  9fH^ariw^th.  ,^j 

The  firfi  night,  u  he  filent  watsh'd> 

All  at  the  midnight  hour. 
He  plainly  heard  his  lady's  Tpioe 

Lamenting  in  the  tower. 

The  (econd  night  the  moon  fhone  clear 

And  gilt  the  ipangled  dew ;  * 

He  faw  his  lady  through  the  grate. 

Bat  'twas  a  traafient  view. 

The  third  niaht  wearied  out  he  flept 

Till  near  me  morning  tide ; 
When  flarting  iip»  he  feiz'd  his  fword. 

And  to  the  cajftle  hy'd« 

When,  lo !  lie  (aw  a  ladder  of  ropes 

Depending  from  the  wall ; 
And  o'er  the  mote  was  newly  laid 

A  poplar  ilrong  and  tall. 

And  foon  h^  faw  his  love  defceixd 

Wrapt  in  a  tartan  plaid  ; 
AiBiftea  t>y  a  ilardy  yonth 

In  highland  garb  y*clad. 

Amaz'd,  confoanded  at  the  £ght. 

He  lay  onfeen  and  ftill ; 
And  foon  he  faw  tjiem  crofs  the  ftream. 

And  mount  the  neighbonring  hill. 

Unheard,  unknown  of  all  within. 

The  youthful  couple  Hy, 
But  what  can  icape  the  lover's  ken  ? 

Or  fhun  his  piercing  eye? 

With  filcnt  itejp  he  follows  dofe 

Behind  the  Hying  pair. 
And  faw  her  hang  upon  his  arm 

With  fond  familiar  air. 

^  Thanks,  gentle  youth,  (he  often  faid ; 

My  thanks  thou  well  haft  won  :  ^ 

For  me  what  wiles  haft  thou  contrived  ? 
For  me  what  dangers  run  ? 

And  ever  ihall  my  grateful  heart 

Thy  fervices  repay : — 
Sir  Bertram  could  no  farther  hear. 

But  cried.  Vile  traitor,  ftay ! 

ViJe  traitor  \  yield  that  lady  up  !— 

And  quick  his  fword  he  drew. 
The  ftranger  turn'd  in  fndden  rage. 

And  at  Sir  Bertram  flew. 

With  mortal  hate  thdr  vigorous  arms 

Gave  many  a  vengeful  blow  : 
But  Bertram's  ftronger  hand  prevaiPd, 

And  laid  the  ftranger  low. 

H3  Die, 


102  Tbi  Hern^^  tf  Witrhv^tfu 

Die,  traitor,  4i«S^^A  deadly  thraft 
%         •    Attends  each  furious  word. 

Ah !  then  fair  Ifahel  knew  his  voice. 
And  ralhM  beneath  his  fword. 

0  ftop,  ihe  9ricd,  O  ftop  thy  arm  I 
Thou  doil  thy  brother  Aay  I— 

And  here  the  Hermit  paus.'d»  and  wept : 
His  tongue  no  more  could  fay.  * 

At  length  he  cried,  Ye  lovely  pair. 

How  ihall  r  tell  the  ;cft? 
]fre  I  could  flop  n^'' piercing  fv^rord. 

It  fell,  and  flabb'd  her  breaih 

^ert  thou  thyfelf  that  haplefs  yoath  9 

Ah  I  cruel  fate !  th^y  faid. 
The  Hermit  wepj,  and  fQ  did  they  ; 

They  figh'd ;  he  huqg  his  head. 

P  blind  ^nd  jealous  lage,  he  cried. 

What  evils  from  thee  How  ? 
The  I^ermit  paus'd  ;  tliey  filent  mburn'd ; 

He  wept,  and  they  were  woe. 

Ah  !  when  I  heard  my  brother's  name. 
And  faw  my  lady  bleed, 

1  ravM,  I  Vfept,  I  curft  my  arm. 

That  wrought  the  fatal  deed. 

In  vain  J  clafp'd  her  to  my  breaft. 

And  clos'd  the  ghaftly  wound  ; 
\n  vain  I  prefs'd  his  bleeding  corpfe^ 

And  rais'd  it  from  the  ground. 

My  brother,  alas !  fpalce  never  more^ 

His  precious  life  was  Hpwn. 
She  kindly  ftrove  to  footh  my  pain, 

Regardlefs  of  her  own, 

Bertram,  (he  faid,  be  comforted. 

And  live  to  thiqk  pn  me  : 
May  we  in  heaven  that  upio.n  prove. 

Which  here  was  not  to  be ! 

Bertram,  flie  faid,  I  (Hll  was  true  s 

Thou  only  hadft  my  heart : 
May  we  hereafter  npfect  in  blifs  ! 

We  now,  alas  !  muft  part, 

JPor  thee,  I  left  my  father's  hall, 

And  flew  to  thy  relief, 
When,  io !  near  thiviot's  fatal  hills 

I  met  a  Scottilh  chief,        '     . 

JiOrd  Malcolm's  fon,  whofe  proiFer'd  love. 

I  had  refus'd  with  fcorn ; 
{le  flew  my  guards  and  feiz'd  on  mq 

Upon  that  fatal  morn ; 

^ ^ 


Armm  and  Ehira*  1 0} 

And  in  thofe  dreary  hated  walls 

He  keot  me  dofe  confin'd ; 
And  fbnaly  faed,  and  warmly  prefs'd 

To  win  me  to  his  mind* 

Each  rifing  morn  increasM  my  pain. 

Each  night  increasM  my  fear ; 
When  wandering  in  this  northern  garb 

Thy  brother  &and  me  here., 

He  quickly  form'd  this  brave  defign 

To  fet  me  captive  free ; 
And  on  the  moor  his  horfes  wait, 

Ty'd  to  a  neighbouring 'tree. 

Then  haft^,  my  love,  efcape  away. 

And  for  thyfelf  provide ; 
And  fometime  fondly  think,  on  her. 

Who  ihoald  have  been  thy  bride* 

Thns  pooripg  comibrt  on  my  ibul 

Even  with  her  lateft  breath. 
She  gave  one  parting  fond  embrace, 

And^los'd  her  eyes  in  death. 

Amongft  other  little  aSe£lations  of  antiquity,  we  would  re- 
commend it  to  the  Author  to  difcard  the  obfolete  word  Fits^ 
ufed  for  parts  or  caqtos ;  which,  furely,  haa  no  propriety  in  a 
poem  that  plainly  fpeaks  itfelf  of  modern  date. 

AaT.lV.  Armne  and  Ehi^a  \  a  Legendary  TaU :  In  Tivo  Parts* 
4to,     as.     Murcay. 

THI&  poem,  fomewhatfimilar,  in  the  fubjefl,  to  the  Hermit 
of  Warkworth,  is,  in  the  ftyle  and  execution,  very  dif- 
ferent. The  ingenious  Author  has  adopted  the  fimplicity  of 
our  ancient  poetry,  but  has  judicioufly  reje^ed  its  rud^nef?  and 
poverty  of  language.  He  has  adorned  his  little  work  with 
the  elegance  of  polifhed  expre'ffion,  and  with  all  the  fplendor 
of  metaphorical  beauty.  The  flowers  that  Time  has  gathered 
in  his  paflage,  he  has  preferred  to  the  weeds  of  his  uncultivated 
flate,  without  worfbtpping  his  wrinkles,  or  ftaining-  himfelf 
with  his  ruft;  whatever  he  has  ripened,  whatever  he  has  me** 
liorated,  he  has  made  his  own.  This  is  difcernabl^  on  tb«  very 
trpcaing  of  the  poem : 

A  Hermit  on  the  banks  of  Trent, 

Far  from  the  world's  bewildering  maze. 
To  hambler  fcenes  of  calm  content 

Had  fled  from  brighter,  bufier  days* 

{f  haply  from  his  guarded  breaft 

Had  (lol'n  the  unfufpeded  figh, 
A^d  Memory,  an  unbidden  gueft, 

With  fonner  pafiions  fiird  his  eyf  $ 

H  4  Then 


1 04  ^hmm  Bud  Eh^^ 

Then  pious  hope  and  dfrty  prtis'd 

The  wifdom  of  th*  unerrinc  swait  : 
And  whilft  his  eye  to  heaven  he  laisM^ 

Its  filent  waters  funk  away. 

There  is  not  within  our  knowl^dge^  perhaps  pQt  in  poetry,  si 
more  flriking  beauty  than  that  which  the  two  laft  IJnes  exhibit. 
And,  fo  far  at  lekftas  we  are  able  to  recoiled,  the  idea  has  the 
merit  of  being  fptally  new. 

The  iirft  part  of  this  poem  is  chiefly  p^ceptiye,  and  conveys 
much  fenfible  and  liberal  inftrudion  iri  the  Hermit's  addrefs  to 
his  only  fon : 

Complete  Ambition's  wildeft  fcheme ; 

In  power's  moft  brilliant  robes  appear. 
Indulge  in  Fortune's  golden  dream. 

Then  a(k  thy  heart  if  peace  be  there. 

No :  it  (hall  tell  thee,  peace  retires, 

If  once  of  her  lov'd  friends  depriv'd. 
Contentment  calm,  fubducd  defires. 
And  happinefs  that's  felf  deriv'cL 

The  following  apollrophe  to  Fortune  is  equally  fpirited  ai^d 
elegant: 

O  Fortune,  at  thy  crowded  flirine 

What  wretched  worlds  of  fuppliants  bow ! 
For  ever  hail'd  thy  power  divine ! 
Forever  breath'd  the  ferious  vow ! 

With  tottering  pace  and  feeble  knee. 

See  Aee  advance  in  fliameiefs  hdkt ! 
The  palfy'd  hand  is  ftretch*d  to  thee, 
'  For  wealth  he  wants  the  power  to  tafie* 

See  led  by  Hope  the  youdiful  traia ! 

Her-vfairy  dreams  their  hearts  have  won. 
She  points  to  what  they  Ihall  not  gain,  * 

Or  dearly  gain-^to  be  undone. 

And  fome  of  the  tender  offices  of  Pity  are  no  lefs  eleganU/ 
defcribed; 

■  Though  Fortane's  frown  deny 

With  wealth  to  bid  the  fiiBerer  live, 
.    Yet  Pity's  hand  can  oft  fapply 
A  balm  ihe  never  knew  to  give. 

Can  oft  with  lenient  drops  aflwage 

The  wounds  no  ruder  hand  can  heal. 
When  grief,  defpair,  diftradtion  rage. 

While  delth  the  lips  of  love  (haU  feal« 

Ah  then,  his  anguifh  to  remove, 

Depriv'd  of  all  his  heart  holds  dear. 
How  fwcet  the  ftill  forviving  love 
'  OfFriend&ip's  (mile,  of  Pity's  tear  I 

.  r  ^'  It 


Jrmm  and  Ehnra.  i  or 

It  i$  impoffible  to  read  the  inftruAiona  yotmg  Armine  re- 
(reives  to  cultivate  the  focial  yirtues,  without  finding  tb^  heart 
bf  t(er  for  them  : 

»'  He  oft  woold  cry. 

From  thcfe,  ny  fon,  O  ne'er  depart. 
Theft  tender  charities  that  de 
In  matual  league  the  human  hearty 

Be  thine  thofe  feelinga  of  the  mind         * 
That  wake  at  hononr*8»  friendfliip's  call^ 

BcDevolence,  that  anconfio'd 
Extends  her  liberal  hand  to  all. 

By  fympathy's  antutor'd  voice 

Be  taoght  her  focial  lawi  to  keep  ; 
Rejoice  if  human  heart  rejoice. 

And  weep  if  human  eye  (hall  weep, 

The  heart  that  bleeds  for  others*  woes 

Shall  feel  each  felfifli  forrow  lefs ; 
His  breaft,  who  happinefs  beftows, 

RefleOed  happinefi  ihall  blefs. 

Each  mder  paflion  (till  withOood 

That  breaks  o'er  Virtue's  fober  linCf  ^ 
The  tender,  noble,  and  the  good 

To  cherilh  an4  indulge  be  thine. 

The  Hermit'a  next  precepts  inftrud  his  ion  to  gvard  againft 
the  paffion  of  Lore : 


Ah!  then  the  foft  contagion  fly. 
And  timely  Ihun  th'  alluring  bait. 

The  rifing.  blafli,  the  downcaft  eye 
Proclaim'd*— the  precept  was  too  late. 


Here  the  tale  begins*  Raymond,  an  ancient  Earl,  of  high 
military  power  and  ^reputation,  has  an  only  daughter  name^ 
filviray  whofe  beauty  is  thus  charmingly  described ; 

By  Nature's  happieft  pencil  drawn. 

She  wore  the  vernal  morning's  ray  : 
The  vernal  morning's  blufliing  dawn 
'  Bicaks  not  fo  beauteous  into  da^ • 

flerbreaft,  impatient  of  controul, 

Scom'd  in  its  illken  chains  to  lie  ; 
And  the  foft  language  of  the  foul 

Flow'd  £rom  her  nev^r  filent  eye. 

Tl^e  bloom  that  opened  on  her  fture 

Well  feem'd  an  emblem  of  her  mind; 
Where  Inowy  innocence  we  traee 

^ith  blnflung  iiio4efty  combin'4. 


jotf  Armini  and  Elvira^ 

This  4ifti"guifljcd  beauty,  when. 

On  Sherwood'js  old  heroic  plain. 
Her  Armine  bore  the  prize  away, 

1)ecame  the  ohjeQ,  of  his  afFe&ions,  and,  at  the  fame  time,  con- 
ceived an  unconquerable  paffion  for  him.  Armine,  not  know- 
ing the  dignity  of  his  birth,  had  long  languiflied  in  diftant  and 
bopelefs  filence  $  or,  if  he  fpoke,  it  was  in  this  plaintive  ftr^ia ; 

Then  goy  fallacioas  hope !  ^dieu  I 

"  The  flattering  profpeft  f  rtfign  | 

And  bear  from  my  deluded  view 
The  blifs  that  never  muft  be  mine ! 

Thus  the  talc  proceeds  : 

Twice  twelve  revolving  n^oQxis  had  paft 

Since  firfl  he  caught  the  fatal  view, 
Unchang'd  by  time,  his  forrows  laft, 

Uncheer'd  by  hope,  his  paffion  grew, 

That  paffion  to  indulge  he  fought 

In  Raymond's  groves  the  deepefl  (hade. 
There  Fancy's  haunting  fpirit  brought 

The  image  of  his  long-Iov'd  maid. 

But  hark  !  What  more  than  mortal  foun4 

Steals  on  Attention's  raptur'd  ear  ? 
The  voice  of  Harmony  around 

Swells  in  wild  whifpers  foft  and  clear. 

Can  human  hand  a  tone  fo  fine 

Sweep  from  the  firing  with  touch  profane  ^ 

Can  human  lip  with  breath  divine 
Pour  on  the  gale  fo  fwect  a  ftrain  i 

*Tis  fhe  the  fource  of  Armine's  woe ; 

'Tis  (he  whence  all  his  joy  muft  fpnng. 
From  her  loyM  lips  the  numbers  flow. 

Her  magic  hand  awakes  the  firing. 

Now,  Armine  !  now  thy  love  proclaim  5 

Thy  infbnt  fuit  the  time  demands. 
Delay  not ;— tumult  fhakes  his  frame  \ 

And  lod  in  extacy  he  flands  ! 

The  lover  in  this  perplexing  fituation 
She  fees,  nor  unalarm'd  retires. 

Stay,  fweet  illufion  !  flay  thy  flight ! 

'TIS  gone:— i^lvir^^'s  form  it  wore — 
Yet,  one  more  glimpfe  of  fhort  delight ! 

'Tis  gone !  to  be  beheld  no  more ! 

Fly  loitering  feet!— th^  charm  purfue 

That  plays  upon  my  hopes  and  fears  I 
Hah  !  no  illufion.  mocks  my  view  !  ,   * 

'Tis  fhe — Elvira's  fclf  appears. 

And 


Aod  fhall  I  on  her  fteps  intrude  ? 

Alarm  her  iq  thefe  lonely  (hadea  ? 
O  ftay,  fair  nymph  I  no  ruffian  rude 

With  baie  intent  your  walk  invades, 

Far  gentler  thoughts— his  Eittltering  tQUgue, 

By  humble  diffidence  rellrain'd,  * 
Pans'd  in  fufpence — But  thus  ere  long. 

As  love  impeirdy  its  power  regain'd^ 

Far  gentler  thqughts  that  form  infpires  |    . 

With  me  faf  gentler  paffions  dwell  % 
7his  heart  hi<ies  only  blamelefs  fires. 

Yet  l|ums  with  what  it  fears  to  tell. 

The  faultering  voice  that  fears  controul^ 

Bluihes  that  inward  fires  de^^re, 
£ach  tender  tumult  of  the  foul 

In  iilence  owns  Elvira  there. 

He  faid ;  and  ^s  the  trembling  dove 

Sent  forth  t*expIore  the  watery  plain,| 
Soon  fearM  her  flight  might  fatal  prove^ 

And  fudden  fought  her  ark  again,  ^ 

|Ib  heart  recoil'd,  as  one  that  rued , 

What  he  too  halllly  confeil, 
^nd  all  the  rifing  foul  fulxlued 

Sought  refuge  in  his  inmoft  bread. 

Nothing  but  the  moft  conf^Innlate  knowledge  of  the  operations 
of  the  hi|inan  heart  could  have  fuggefted  this  image  fo  beautiful 
in  itfdf,  fo  admirably  beautiful  in  the  comparifon.  Compara-  . 
live  imagery  is  the  foul  of  poetry,  one  of  thofe  ftriking  and 
eflential  graces,  without  which  there  can  be  nothing'  perfect  or 
excellent.  How  happy  the  Author  of  Armine  and  Elvira  is  in 
tl|i9  refpcd  we  have  alre;u}y  f^en,  at}fl  flvaU  further  fee,  if  y^c 
proceed  only  to  the  next  ftanza.; 

The  tender  ftrife  Elvira  faw 

Di(beft,  and  as  fome  parent  mild. 

When  arm'd  with  words  and  looks  of  awei 
Melts  o'er  the  terrors  of  her  child  ; 

Jleproof  prcpar*d  and  angry  fear 

In  foft  fenfations  dy*d  away, 
^hcy  felt  the  force  of  Arminc's  tear. 

And  fled  from  pity's  rifing  fway.         ' 

That  mournful  voice,  that  mpdefl  air. 

Young' ftraiiger,  fpeak  the  coarteous  breafl^ 

Then  why  to  thefe  rude  fcenes  repair 
Of  fliad^s  the  folitary  guefl  ? 

And  who  is  flie  whofe  fortunes  bear 

Elvira's  melancholy  name  ? 
p  may  thofe  fortunes  prove  more  fair 

Than  hers  who  fadly  owns  the  fam«  I 

Ah. 


^o9  Jkmm  and  Ehira. 

Ali>  gentle  maldy  in  mine  Purvey 
A  heart,  he  cried,  that's  vour's  alone  ! 

Long  has  it  ownM  Elvira's  iway. 
Though  long  unnodc'd  and  unknown. 

On  Sherwood's  old  heroic  plain 

Elvira  grac*d  the  feftal  day : 
There  foremoft  of  the  youthful  train 

Her  Armine  bore  the  prize  away. 

There  firft  that  form  my  eyes  furvey'd. 

With  future  hopes  that  fiU'd  my  heart ; 
But,  ah  !  beneath  that  frown  they  fade. 

Depart ;  vain,  vanquifh'd  hopes  depart  t 

He  £ud ;  and  on  the  ground  his  eyes 

Were  fix'd  abaih'd :  th'  attentive  maid 
Loft  in  the  tumult  of  furprize^ 

The  well  remember'd  youth  furvey'd^ 

The  tranfient.  colour  went  and  came. 
The  ftru^Iing  bofom  funk  and  rofej 
^    The  trembling  tumults  of  her  frame 
The  ftrong-oonfliding  foul  difclofe. 

The  time,  the  feene  ihe  faw  with  dread^ 

Like  Cynthia  fetting,  glanc'd  away  i 
But  fcatter'd  blulhes  as  fhe  fled, 

Bluibes  that  fpoke  a  brighter  day. 

The  alchymifts,  in  the  reign  of  Charles  the  Firflr,,  pretcnde4 
to  have  difcovered  an  elixir  which  was  an  ahfolute  antidote  to 
mortality.  Had  this  poem  no  other  merit,  the  laft  quoted  ftanza 
alone  would  fave  it  from  periihing.  The  beauties  of  it  are  to(^ 
ftriking  to  require  pointing  out,  too  excellent  to  be  equalled  by 
praife. 

The  lover  retires  for  the  evening  to  a  (hephcrd*s  cottage  ^ 
where 

■  Hope,  the  lover's  downy  bed, 

A  fweeter  charm  than  ilumber  brought. 
But  when 

The  fcanty  pane  the  rifing  ray 

On  the  plain  wall  in  diamonds  threw, 
The»lover  hail'd  the  welcome  day, 
And  to  his  favourite  fcene  he  flew. 

There  foon  Elvira  bent  her  way. 

Where  long  her  lonely  walks  had  been. 
Nor  lefs  had  the  preceding  day. 

Nor  Armine  lefs  endear'd  the  fcene. 

The  fcanty  pane^  &c,  u  extremely  pidurefque,  but  Nature  is 
defcribed  in  a  more  interefting  manner  in  the  following  ftanza, 
which  all  who  know  the  fentimeots  of  a  heart  that  has  felt  the 
tender  paffion^  will  ackaowledge  to  be  a  true  copy : 


'jtrmtw  and  Ehifdi  {^  w 

Olt,  as  (he  paGM,  her  rifing  heart 

Its  ftronger  tendernefs  confefs'd  $ 
And  oft  (he  Hnger'd  to  impart 

To  fome  fafe  (hade  her  fecret  breaft. 

A  fhort  foliloquy.  which  has  equal  beiauty  and  proprietj,  is 
interrupted  by  the  appearance  of  the  lover : 
Bnt  ohy  the  &vourM  yoath  appears ; 
In  penfive  grief  he  feems  to  move : 
My  heart  forces  unnumbered  fears  ; 
Support  it  Pity,  Virtae,  Love ! 

Unconfcious  of  the  dignity  of  his  birth,  he  pleads  only  in  fa* 
vour  of  natural  atuchments,  and  the  merit  of  real  aitedion. 
To  which, 

Think  not,  fhefaid,  by  forms  betray'd. 
To  humbler  worth  my  heart  is  blind  i 
For  foon  ihall  every  fplendor  fade. 
That  beams  not  from  the  gifted  mind. 

After  mutual  explanations,  the  fituation  of  Elvira  is  defcribed 
in  the  following  mafterly  ftrokes  : 

Elvira  bluHiM  the  warm  reply, 

(To  love  a  language  not  unknown) 
The  milder  glories' £ird  her  eye. 

And  there  a  fofter  luftre  (hone. 

The  yielding  fmile  that's  half  fuppreft. 
The  ihort,  quick  breath,  the  trembling  tear^ 

The  fweil  tumultuous  of  her  breaft 
In  Armine's  favour  all  appear* 

The  left  oT  the  fcene  becomes  extremely  interefting,  and  is 
fupported  with  great  fpirit : 

Refpeaful  to  his  lips  he  preft 

Her  yielded  hand — ^In  hafte  away 
Her  yielded  hand  fhe  drew  diftreft. 
With  looks  that  witne(l'd  wild  difinay. 

**  Ah  whence,  fair  excellence,  thofe  tears  f 

What  terror  unforcfeen  alarms  ?'* 
•*  Sec,  where  a  father's  frown  appears. 

She  &id,  and  funk  into  his  arms  */' 

My  daughter !  heavens !  it  cannot  be^-« 

And  yet  it  maft--0  dire  difgrace  1 
Elvira  have  I  liv'd  to  fee 

Claip'd  la  a  peafanc's  vile  embrace  ? 
This  daring  guilt  let  death  repay*— 

His  vengeftil  arm  the  javelin  threw; 
With  erring  aim  it  wing'd  its  way^ 

And  for,  by  Fate  averted,  flew. 

■      I    ■■       I  ■■■—■■■ ■ i»  ^ 

*  Of  this  there  is  a  very  beautiful  reprefentation  iu  the  vignct  oxt 
Ijhe  title-page,  defigoed  and  engraved  by  Taylor. 

Elvi/a 


jOt^J  ^  yfrmini  and  Eivirai 

Elvira  breathes her  pulfes  bcatj   ' 

Returning  life  illumes  her  eye ; 
Trembling  a  father's  Vie\V  to  meet. 

She  fpie?  a  reverend  herndt  nigh; 

Yoar  wtath,  flic  cries,  let  teai-s  slffiVage-s 

Unheeded -muft  Elvira  pray  ? 
b  let  an  injur'd  father's  rage 

This  hermit's  facred  prefence  ftay ! 

Yet  deem  not,  loft  in  guilty  love, 

I  plead  to  fave  my  virgin  fame! 
My  weaknefs  Virtue  might  approve^ 

And  fmile  on  Nature's  holy  flame; 

0  trelcome  to  my  hopes  again. 

My  fonj  the  raptvr'd  hermit  cries^ 

1  fought  thee  forrowing  on  the  plains 

And  all  the  father  fill'd  his  eyes. 

Art  thou,  the  raging  Raymond  faid. 

Of  this  audacious  boy  the  fire  ? 
Curfe  on  the  dart  that  idly  fped', 

Nor  bade  his  peafant  foul  expire. 

His  peafant  foul !  indignant  fire 
Pla(h'd  from  the  confcious  father's  ey^-^ 

A  gallant  earl  is  Armine's  fire ; 
And  know,  proud  chief,  that  earl  am  L 

Though  here  within  the  hermit's  cell, 

I  long  have  Uv'd  unknown  to  fame  ; 
Yet  crouded  camps  and  courts  can  tell. 

Thou  too  haft  heard  of  Egbert's  name* 

Hah  f  Egbert !  he  whom  tyrant  rage  . 

Forc'd  from  his  country's  bleeding  breaft  ? 
The  patron  of  my  orphan  age. 

My  friend,  my  warrior  ftands  confeft ! 

But  why  ?— The  painful  ftory  fpare ; 

That  proftrate  youth,  faid  Egbert,  fee  >.         * 
His  anguiih  aiks  a  parent's  care, 

A  parent,  once  who  pitied  thee. 

Raymond,  as  One  who,  glancing  roun^^ 
Seems  from  fome  fudden  trance  to  ftart^ 

Snatch'd  the  pale  lovers  from  the  ground^ 
And  held  them  trembling  to  his  heart. 

Joy,  gratitude,  and  wonder,  fhed 

United  tears  o'er  Hymen's  reign^ 
And  Nature  her  beft  triumph  led^ 

For  Love  and  Virtue  join'd  her  train; 

There  is  no  name  prefixed  to  this  beautiful  |)oem  ;  but  from 
the  advertifements  it  appears  to  be  written  by  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Cartwrightf  Fellow  of  Magdalen  Coile^e,  Oxford. 

Art,  V, 


t    Hi    1 

Art.  V.  ktui^rw  of  the  third  Volume  cf  Mr.  GaillardV  Hijlef^ 
of  the  Rhaljbip  between  France  and  England^  See  our  lafl: 
Appendix.     (Article  concluded.) 

MR.  Gailiard  confide'rs  the  remainder  of  (lie  reigns  of 
Louis  IX.  and  Henry  III.  as  the  time  in  which  the 
h  monarchy  ftrengihened  itfelf  by  the  maftagemenc  of  a 
wife  and  juft  King,  and  that  of  England  degenerated  towards 
democracy,  by  the  mrfmanagement  of  a  weak:  and  uijuft  one. 

It  is  certain  that  Henry's  inconftancy  and  fervitude  to  mi'- 
jiifters,  was  as  pernicious  to  England  as  his  father's  impetuofity* 
The  flave  of  Hubert  de  Burgh^  he  violated  the  two  charters : 
the  flave  of  the  Bifhop  of  Wincbefter  (a  foreigner)  he  purriihed 
Hubert  de  Burgh  barbaroufly  and  »;if«i^/Wij;i^zy/y,  »nd  (uSlred 
that  prelate  traiteroufly  to  flay  the  great  Earl  of  Pembroke,  his 
brother-in-law,  .[and  head  of  the  ^'i^  malecontents]  whofe  fa« 
ther  had  gained  him  the  crown.  He  had,  however,  fu  much 
vinue  as  to  feel  fome  remorfe. 

On  the  remonftrance  of  the  Archbiihop  of  Canterbury,  he 
gives  up  the  Biihop  of  Winchefter,  reinftates  Hubert  de  Burgh^ 
is  the  flave  of  the  Biihop  of  Valence,  invites  his  half  brothers 
into  Engla(id,  promifes  to  difmifs  foreigners,  gains  money, 
breaks  his  word,  gives  his  fifter  unwillingly  in  marriage  to  the 
Earl  of  Leicefterj  and  then  difgraces  that  faVburite.  What  a  feries 
of  follies  ! — Hence  the  famous  flatutes  of  Oxford  to  confiroi 
Uie  charters,  with  twelve  barons  named  by  the  King,  and  as 
many  by  the  parliament  (Leicefler  at  their  head)  to  confervt 
them.     The  King  and  Prince  Edward  fwear  to  obferve  them* 

The  Popes  Alexander  IX.  and  Urban  IV.  annul  thefe  fta* 
tutes,  and  Henry  goes  to  war  with  the  barons. 

The  oflFered  mediation  of  Louis  is  accepted  by  Hen^  and  the 
barons;  and  here  Mr.  G.  harangues,  very  floridly  indeed,  on 
the  honour  and  equity  of  Louis.  But  how  does  he  determine  } 
He  re-eftabliflies  the  charters,  and  annuls  the  ftatutes  of  Oxford. 
The  barons  refufe  to  acquiefce  in  this  decree,  and  Mr.  G.  af-* 
Aires  us,'  that  all  Europe  called  them,  from  this  momt-nt,  re^m 
keis.  But  the  barons  juflly  pleaded,  that  Henry's  frequent 
breaches  of  faith  had  made  the  confervators  appointed  by  the 
ftatutes  neceflary ;  and  they  were  certainly  ft  during  Henry's 
reign. 

Leicefier  is  flain  at  the  battle  of  Evefbam,  [which  Prince  Ed- 
ward gains]  and  his  prifoner  Henry  ren>r>unts  the  throne. 

Mr.  G.  feems  too  fevere  on  the  Earl  of  Leicefter,  and  Groft* 
head*  (Bifliop  of  Lincoln]  his  diredor,  as  friends  of  liberty. 
Xhe  commons  now  pofl*efled  feats  in  parliament. 

*  This  prelate  waa»  In  effect,  a  Proteflant,  and  Author  of  many 
etfcellciit  pieces  againfi  Poper/t  Pafifiarum  Malleus. 

He 


n 


1 1  i  Gaiilard*i  til/lofy  of  the  Rivaljblp  of  Franci  and  England. 

He  paints  Louis  as  the  arbiter  of  Europe,  determiniDg  thtf 
rights  ^  the  pretenders  to  Flanders,  and  refufing  the  empire 
for  his  Relation;  while  Henry  fuffers  Pope  Alexander  IV.  to 
pillage  England,  under  pretence  of  giving  the  crdwn  of  Sicily 
to  bis  fecond  foli^  Edmund. 

Urban  IV*  gives  the  fame  crown  to  Charles  Duke  of  Anjou, 
Loi&is's  brother.  Mr.  G.  is  fenfible  how  Incompatible  with  the 
juft  policy,  for  which  he  has  celebrated  Louis,  was  his  afiift- 
ing  bis  brother  in  this  iniquitous  expedition.  The  excufes, 
(fuch  as  the  feudal  rights  of  the  Popes,  the  profpeA  of  an  £ng- 
liih  prince's  gaining  that  crown  if  a  French  one  did  not,  the 
ambition  of  the  Count  and  Counrefs  of  Anjou,  &c.)  which 
Mr.  G.  adduces,  are,  indeed,  miferable  ones ! 

It  muft  be  confeficd,  however,  that  Louts  feems  not  fo  am- 
bitious of  gaining  the  county  of  Provence  to  the  crown  of 
France,  as  he  might  have  been  expeded  to  be,  with  his  plau- 
fible  pretenfions. 

It  muft  be  acknowledged,  alfo,  that  v^hile  Mr.  G.  confefles 
and  bem6ao8  the  weaknefs  of  Louis  in  crufading,  he  paints  the 
virtues  of  his  private  life  in  fuch  ftrong  colours  as  feduces  cool 
judcmetfit,  and  almoft  foras  us  to  think  that  he  ivas  a  faint. 
<  His  marriage  with  Margaret  of  Provence,  fays  he,  was  the 
union  of  twq  heavenly  fouls  !'  Marriages  of  Kings  and  Queens 
are  fo  rarely  the  effects  of  choice,  that  we  muft  feldom  expedl 
in  them  either  happineft  or  fidelity. 

This  Louis's  dying  advice  to  bis  fon  has  been  fo  efteemed^ 
that  one  of  his  defcendants  faid,  ««  It  was  the  nobleft  inheri- 
tance which  be  left  his  family.'' 

H^s.  weak  rival,  Henry,  who  feemed  born  to  be  governed^ 
and  whofe  ruling  paffion  was  fear,  outlived  him  only  two 
years.  According  to  our  Author,  Louis  far  outrivaled  him  in 
rational  piety.  Our  Author  juftly  makes  it  a  charaAeriftic  of 
Henry's  weak  reign,  that  his  courtiers  were  obliged,  through 
want  of  their  wages,  to  be  the  aflbciates  of  highwaymen  ! 

Philip  the  Hardy  was  with  his  father  in  Africa  when.he  died^ 
and  our  Edward  I.  in  Paleftine  (both  on  crufades)  when  his 
father  expired.  Edward  paid  his  homage  to  Philip,  and  they 
lived  as  friends,  notwithftanding  fome  interefting  occurrences  ; 
and  this  h&.  confirms  the  good  effeds  of  the  treaty  of  Abbeville 
and  of  Amiens,  A.  D.  1279. 

Yet  Edward  would  not  affift  Philip  in  his  expedition  againft 
Arragon  (the  crown  of  which  was  given  him  by  Pope  Martin 
IV.)  in  which  he  dies,  . 

Edward  eclipfed  Philip  in  the  art  of  government,  but  ftained 
his  laurels,^  gained  in  Wales  (which  he  totally  fubdued)  by  his 
cruelty  towards  Lluellin,  the  prince  of  that  country* 

*         ■  lEdward 


GaillardV  Hiftary  tftU  RivalJUp  of  France  mi  England.   1 1 3 

Edward  doe^  homti^  to  Philip  the  Handfome ;  aflTumes  the 
character  of  mediator  betwixt  France  and  Caftile,  and  efFeds 
a  treaty,  by  which  the  former  lofes  the  kingdom  of  Arragon, 
and  part  of  the  kingdom  of  Sicily. 

By- art  Edward  now  obtarns  an  acknowledgment  of  his  fo- 
vercfgnty  over  Scotland  \  but  Philip,  taking  advantage  of  quap* 
pels  betwixt  the  EngliOi  and  French  fubje<^s,.  cites  Edward  to 
his  court  of  peers  ;  and,  on  hh  non-appearance^  confifcates  his 
provinces  in  France ;  and,  by  an  artifice,  contrives  to  gain  pof- 
feffion  of  Guienne.  Mr.  G.  acknowledges  the  French  fraud, 
and  alfo  that  by  which  Philip  imprifoned  the  Count  of  Flan* 
ders,  Edward's  chief  ally. 

The  flame  of  war  being  thus  kindled,  Edward  reduces  Johzt 
King  of  Scotland^  Philip's  grand  ally,  fiut  Pope  Boniface  VIII. 
chofen  by  himfeif  arbiter^  or  rather  jud^ej  over  thele  rival 
Kings,  condemns  Philip  to  reftorc  Guienne,  &c.  to  Edward, 
sad  Flanders  to  the  Count;  and,  on  his  difobedlence  to  this 
award,  formally  depofes  him, from  the  thn  ne  of  France,  and 
gives  it  flrft  to  Edward,  and  then  to  the  Emperor  Albert** 

Philip  having  imprifoned  the  Count  of  Flanders  and  his  Tons, 
oppreflTes  the  Flemings,  who  revolt,  and,  with  25,000  artifans 
of  Ghent  and  Bruges,  beat  50,000  Frenchmen,  at  the  battle 
ofCourtray,  orthe^^^rij. 

Edward,  howeier,  makes  a  definitive  treaty  with  Philip, 
A.  D.  130 J,  by  which  he  recovers  Guienne,  &c.  and  the 
peace  is  confirmed  by  a  double  marriage,  viz.  of  Edward  and 
his  eldeft  fon  with  two  French  princeffes.  Allies  on  both  fidea 
are  facrificed  ! 

Mr.  G.  is  far  from  being  fo  dazzled  With  Philip's  fplendor, 
as  not  to  fee  in  him  the  features  of  a  tyrant.  On  the  con- 
trary, he  paints  them  all  to  the  very  life,  and  {hews  him  as  mi' 
firM  as  a  tyrant  ought  to  be  ! — An  impartial  Englifliman  will 
as  honeftly  confefs  the  tyrant  in  Edward,  who  exercifed  his 
cmelty  on  Scotland,  and  on  her  brave  fon  William  Wallace. 

Philip  gains  over  the  Flemings  the  fea^fight  at  Zuriczee, 
and  in  pertoh  that  of  Mons  ;  which  is  foUo^^ed  by  a  peace,  and 
the  reteafement  of  the  Count  of  Flanders,  &c. 

The  conclufion  of  thefc  wars  affords  a  ftrong  inftance  in 
favour  of  Mr.  G.'s  main  argument  in  this  work. 

■    ■  '  ■  ■         ■■ '     '■      "      ■  ■  I  '  I  ■       ■n 

•  The  quarrel  betwixt  Boniface  and  Philip  makes  one  of  the  moft 
diverting  parts  of  the  hiftory  of  the  times  ;  and  all  who  love  to 
hear  two  filh-womcn  fcold,  may  find  amufement  in  it. 

X  The  Flemings  hung  up  500  pairs  ofgilt  fpurs,  taken  from  French 
gentlemen  in  this  battle,  in  the  Cathedral  of  Courtray.  They  took 
in  all  4CO0. 

Rev.  Aug.  1771.  J  Edward, 


114.  GaiHard'j  tliftorj  ofihi  Rivaljhip  rf.  Franci  and  England. 

'  Edward,  in  purfuit  of  th«  heroic  Robert  Bfttce»  die§  of  a  dy- 
fentery.  Mr.  G«  fays  juftly  of  Mm,  that  '  be  did  more  barm 
by  his  nutnnns^  than  good  by  his  laws.* 

Philip  lurvived  his  rival  (both  in  virtues  and  vices)  feven 
years,  but  in  peace.  Having  opprcfled  bis  fubjeds  by  finaa- 
cicrs,  who  debafed  the  coin,  &c.  he  died  penitent* 
•  In  the  reigtis  of  thefe  rivals,  the  third  eftate  in  France,  and 
the  commons  in  England,  gained  ^  Axed  footing.  Happy  sera 
in  the  annais  of  liberty!  Switzerland  alfo  now  became  free. 

Edward  II.  maintained  peace*  with  the  three  fons  of  Philip 
the  Handfome,  viz*  Louis  Hutin,  Philip  the  Long,  and 
Charles  the  Handfome. 

Thefe  Kings  of  France  were  governed  by  an  uncle,  and  by 
financiers.  Edward  was  governed  by  favourites  ;  6rft  by  Ga« 
vefton,  whom  he  loaded  with  riches  and  honours;  and  was 
obliged  to  banid  as  the  encourager  and  obje£l  of  kis  vices. 
The  barons  (Earl  of  Lancailer  at  their  head)  execute  the  mi- 
nion at  his  third  return ;  and  the  Earl  recommends  Spenfer, 
who  becomes  the  favourite,  and  brings  his  patron,  Lancafler,, 
ignominioufly  to  the  fcaffbld  f,^  after  an  unfuccefsiiii  infui' 
region. 

Queen  Ifabel,  ill  ufed  by  the  Spenfers,  and  invidved  in  ai» 
intrigue  with  Mortimer,  goes  to  France  to  eStSt  peace  betwixt 
Charles  and  Edward  in  appearance,  but  in  reality  to  gain  her 
brother's  proteAion  for  ber  lover,  who  efcapes  thither  from 
prifon  and  death. 

.  Ifabel.  now  fails  for  England  with  3000  men,  deftroys  the 
Spenfers,  and  keeps  the  King  prifoner  till  he  i$  depofed  by  par* 
liament,  murthered,  &c, 

Charles  furvives  not  long  his  peace  with  Edward  III. 

Mr.  G.  obfcrves,  that  here  ^nds  the  firft  epoch  of  the  rival- 
fhip  betwixt  the  two  nations,  and  that  all  the  paft  horrors  are- 
but  a  prelude  to  the  fubfequent,  in  which  the  objeA  of  conteft 
will  be  the  whole  kingdom,  as  hitherto  it  has  been  only  fome 
particular  provinces.  The  mutual  hatt  and  envy  of  the  nations 
may  be  fuppofed  to  rife  in  proportion.     ... 

To  this  biftory  Mr.  G.  lub/)ins  a  recapiiulaiim^  or  general 
view  of  the  fuccefs  of  the  two  nations  in  war  5  with  the  cha^ 
rafters  of  th.eir  Kings,  and  the  national  charafters. 
-    The  F-rench,  fays  he,  had  imprudently  fufFered  the  Normans 
to  gain  poflcflion  of  England,  and  it  was  become  their  bufmefs 

•  Excepting  in  a  fracas  of  no  moment^  in  the  reign  of  Charlea 
the  Handforne. 

+-  He  was  drefTcd  in  a  capuchin,  &c.  This  was  a  ff  ccic?  of  cruelty^ 
wz  thinky  fcarce  paralleled. 

to 


GaUhxi'tlUjlory  cfAf  Rfvaljhlp  $/ France  and  England.   1 15 

10  isecover  Normandy.  The  Eiiglifli  wanted  to  aggrandize 
tfaeiBLfelves  in  Fr«uipc,  and  Fxance  longed  to  cbace  them  frofa 
h^r  boibm. 

Louis  the  Fat  beguis  this  work ;  Louis  the  Young  ovcrUirng 
it,  and  gives  to  England  half  of  France.  Philip  the  Auguft 
recovers  alrooft  all,  and  Louis  the  Lion  follows  the  plan. 
St.  Louis  forms  a  new  one,  viz.  *  to  create  peace  by  eauity* 
Philip  the  Hardy  refpe£^s  this  plan  of  his  father's;  but  Philip 
the  Handfome  refumes  the  old  one  of  expulfion.  His  three 
foos  maintain  peace*  This  is  in  the  main  a  juft  recapitu- 
Jarion. 

From  the  time  of  John,  and  Philip  the  Auguft,  England  loft 
ground  in  France ;  and^  at  the  death  of  Edward  H.  ihe  pof- 
i'eiled  Guicnne  and  Ponthieu  in  France, — pretty  nearly  equal 
to  Normandy,  which  William  the  Conqueror  poflcfTed  :  fo  that, 
in  effcctf  war  had  gained  nothing  by  all  the  blood  and  gold  it 
had  wafled.  What  a  confirmation  of  Mr.  G.'s  principal  po- 
rtion 1 

If  Philip  L  had  hindered  William  L  from,  gaining  England, 
there  would  have  been  no  EngliJ[h  power  in  France.  If  Louis 
the  Young  had  not  divorced  Eleanor,  the  EngliHi  would  not 
have  poffefled  half  of  France;  and  if  John  had  not  aflaflinated 
his  nephew,  they  would  not  have  loft  moft  of  thofe  provinces. 

The  faults  *  of  the  French  railed  the  Englifli  power  in  France ; 
the  crimes  of  a  King  of  England  almoft  overturned,  and  would 
have  deftroycd  it,  but  for  new  faults  of  the  French.  The  mo- 
deration of  St.  Louis  gave  peace  for  thirty -five  years.  Tbc 
pride  of  Edward  I.  and  Philip  the  Handfome  rekindled  war : 
and  what  was  gained  by  it  ?  Nothing !— His  following  cha- 
raders  are,  in  general,  juft,  vi%. 

The  voluptuous  Philip  1.  was  not  worthy  to  rival  William  T. 
and  as  he  was  \th  fever e  and  violent  than  William  Rufus,  fo  bo 
was  lefs  formidable. 

Louis  the  F;it  and  Henry  L  were  well  matched  rivals ;  but 
while  the  latter  oppreffed  his  people,  the  former  freed  his  fub- 
jefts.-— Louis  the  Young  would  not,  perhaps,  have  been  quite 
eclipfed  by  Stephen,  but  was  by  Henry  IL 

Philip  the  Auguft  and  Richard  L  had  great  talents  and  great 
pafHons.  The  former  was  a  King,  the  latter  an  hero,  buc  an 
a{Ei<£led  one,  and  he  therefore  interefts  our  compaiBon.  Philip 
the  Auguft  was  the  chaftiicr  of  John. 

Henry  111.  was  the  weak  rival  of  Louis  VIIL  (who  lived  not 
kng  enough  to  afford  grounds  for  an  accurate  judgment  of  him) 
and  too  weak  to  be  the  rival  of  St.  Louies  who  was  a  great 

•  Mr.  G.  diftinguiflies/««/r/  from  crimes^  and  means  Qn\y-hY faults 
defed)  in  policy. 

J  a  nsaa 


1 


1 16  Gaillard'j  Hljlcry  of  the  Rivaljhip  ef  France  oniEngJani. 

man  and  a  great  King,  incorarpaTaWy  greater  than  Henry  II. 
as  calm  reafon  is  incomparably  fuperior  to  impetaous  paffion. 

Edward  I.  and  Philip  the  Hardy  were  pretty  equal  friends. 
EdvC^arJ,  and  Philip  the  Handfome,  were  nearly  equal  rivals  in 
the  field. 

Edward  II.  was,  by  bis  vices,  inferior  to  his  brothers-in-law, 
the  fons  of  Philip  the  Handfomc— 

Such  is'Mr.  G.'s  review  of  the  fovereigns  of  both  nations, 
in  the  period  of  which  he  has  written.  We  agree  not  with 
him  in  fomcNpourtiaits,  for  <ve  think  Philip  the  Auguft  as  worth- 
ier a  wretch  as  John  s  and  Henry  II.  as  great  a  King  as  Louis 
the  Saint. 

Mr.  G.  feems  more  juft  in  giving  the  charafler  of  our  na- 
tion than  of  our  Kings.  He  regards  the  Englifh  as  a  people 
whofe  hearts  were  not  enflaved  by  the  three  firft  Norman 
princes,  but  he  thinks  they  contraScd  a  melancholy,  the  cfFeft 
oijujl  hate  reflrained  by  weaknefs.  He  judges,  that  from  the  civil 
wars,  under  Stephen,  we  derived  that  fiercenefs  which  is  allowed 
to  make  a  part  of  our  chara£ter. 

He  acknowledges,  that  under  Henry  II,  the  nation  refumed  its 
natural  magrtanimity^  difplayed  its  talent i^  virtues^  he.  He  thinks 
that  under  Richard  we  became  foldiers,  and  that  the  fplendor 
of  his  arms  flattered  us  fo  much,  that  we  forgave  his  tyranny. 
Here  we  muft  be  allowed  to  add,  that  the  barbarity  and 
treachery  of  Philip  the  Auguft  toward  this  Richard,  feems  to 
have  contributed  much  to  the  hatred  which  the  EngliQi  bore 
the  French.  Under  John  we  vindicated  (according  to  Mr.  G. 
and  truth)  the  rights  of  men  ;  and  a  love  of  liberty,  perhaps  a 
little  tpo  violent,  became  the  Handing  national  charaSer.— 
Henry  I.  contributed  to  confirm  this  fpirit.  But  Edward  L 
by  turning  the  nation's  martial  ajdour  towards  Wales  and  Scot- 
land, mzdc  tut bukfit  citizens  become  good  foldierf^  No  wonder 
that  a  nation,  whofe  chara£ler  was  thus  fdrmed,  carried  its 
oppofition  to  Edward  II.  into  cxcefs. — In  (hort,  Mr.  G.  thus 
accounts  for  our  national  charaftcr  oi  foitdity^  refieHion^  and 
melancholy. 

He  affirms  that  in  France,  from  Louis  the  Fat  to  Philip  the 
Handfome,'  the  people  s  liberty  increafed  with  the  authority  of  tht 
l9hg ;  and  hence  he  accounts  for  the  gaiety  which  is  now  their 
national  char cSltriJlic.  But  he  obfcrves,  that  the  opprelTions  un- 
der Philip  the  Handfome  fhcwed  the  people  to  be  capable  of  a 
rcfentmcnt  which  nothing  but  that  Prince's  dying  repentance 
di  farmed. 

When  Mr..G.  aflerts,  that  the  French  become  rivals  of  the 
Englifh  in  the  love  of -liberty,,  we  fmile. 

In  His  laft  chapter  Mr.'G.  gives  the  ftatc  of  letters  in  the 
two  nations  during  the  period  of  this  hifto'-y  }  and  it  is  a  very 
agreeable  part  of  his  work.    ' 

He 


GaillardV  Hiftory  of  tbi  Rivalfiip  cf  France  and  England,  1 1  j 

fie  begins  with  an  eulogium  on  reafon  and  philofophy,  ai  the 
only  means  of  making  mankind  happy. 

He  remarks,  that  it  is  no  wonder  that  the  ancient  hiftory 
of  every  nation  is  full  of  fables,  when  the  £rft  hiftoiians  of 
aknojl  ruery  nation  were  poets^ 

He  obferves  that  Arthur  prote^^ed  the  bardf^,  and  they  im- 
mortalized him  ;  that  CJovis  continued  a  harbarian^  but  Chii- 
perick  was  a  fim  Genius  and  a  diy'tney  yet  a  barbarian  and  a  ri- 
diculous one*  His  inftances  are,  that  he  made  placards  for  ad- 
miffion  of  the  double  letters];  of  the  Greeks  into  the  French 
alphabet ;  .and  that  Gregory  of  Tours  convids  him  of  Sabel- 
lianifm^ 

Under  the  beptarcby^  and  the  Merovingian  race  of  Kings,  we 
had  Gildas,  and  venerable  Bede ;  the  French  had  Gregory  of 
Tours,  the  father  of  their  hiftory  :  Alcuin,  born  in  England  but 
formed  in  Italy,  contributed  to  the  happinef^  of  France  under 
Charlemagne.  He  was  the  msji  knowing  and  mojl  amiable  of 
men  (accordi;ig  to  Mr.  G.)  and  formed  chat  academy  io  the 
palace  of  Cbailemagne,  of  which  the  King  and  courtiers  were 
members. 

As  Charlemagne  changed  the  face  of  France,  (o  Alfred  foon 
after  changed  that  of  England.  He  was  an  inventive  genius ^  and 
could  have  been  any  thing  ;  but,  happily  for  the  public,  he  chofe 
to  be  a  g.eat  King.  To  {hew  us  how  fl  )W  is  the  improvement 
of  reafon,  Mr.  G.  obferves,  that  Charlemagne  and  Louis  the 
Debonnaire  wf re  afraid  of  edipfes  and  comets. 

When  Alfred  undertook  the  reftoration  of  learning  in  Eng- 
land, fcarte  a  prieft  could  be  found  who  undcrftood  the  eafieft 
Latin  :  this  was  partly  the  efFe<Sl  of  the  ravages  of  the  Danes. 

He  placed,  as  a  mafter,  in  the  monaftery  of  Ma2mft>ury, 
John  Sept  .(called  Erigena)  born  in  England,  but  by  defcent 
of  the  Scots  in  Irelajul.  He  was  a  fine  genius,  philofophcr, 
and  divine.  He  had  ftudied  Greek  at  Athens,  was  mafter  of 
thi»  Eaftcrn  tongues,  had  travelled  through  Italy  and  France, 
and  was,  by  his  converfation,  fo  dear  to  Charles  the  Bald,  that 
he  made  him  lie  in  his  chamber.  Yet  he  was  a  follower  of 
Pelagius  (who  was  born  in  England  in  the  time  of  the  Saxons) 
pn  the  fubjeut  of  grace,  and  a  facramenta^y^  or  dift)c!iever  of  thj 
realprefence  *.  He  confiders  Berenger,  a  Frenchman,  as  author 
olthe  Dijbelief  of  the  Real  Prefence^  and  as  confuted  by  Lan  franc, 
Archbifliop  of  Canterbury. 

Mr.  G.  obferves,  that  England  produced  few  heretics  and 
herefies^  and  he  afcribes  this  purity,  to  her  being  employed  in  the 

'■  I   ■   "^ ■■   ip  III  I   ■    M    ■!■  ■!»      ¥■         ■■  I         nil     ^     I  I  I  I    n  .1      2  I    ;ii 

X  Means  Mr.  Gaillard  O,  X,  Y? 

^  Another  expreflioa  of  tranfubflaDtiation, 

1  J  purfuit 


\ 
1 1 8   Gaillard'j  Hi/lory  of  the  RivalJUp  of  Franu  and  England. 

purfuit  of  civil  liberty.    He  owns  tbskt  France  produced  many 
heretics,  viz.  ManicheanSy  Albtgrnfet^  Vaudois^  &c.f 

He  has  a  very  juft  remark,  viz.  that  Wriltam  the  Conqueror's 
endeavour  to  introduce  his  Norman  French  as  the  current  Ian-  . 
guage  into  England,  was  a  great  check  Co  the  progrefii  of  oor 
learning,  as  our  fcholars  were  thereby  induced  to  write  in  La- 
tin :  a  language  in  Which,  it  being  unnatural  to  them,  the^ 
could  not  (o  weit  exprefs  themfelves,  while  the  French  writerq 
improved  their  mother  tongue. 

.  He  obferves,  that  the  fanwus  Doftors  of  that  age  affunied  or 
ehtained  proud  titles  for  their  fcholaftic  learning,  Alexander 
Hales,  born  at  Glocefter  but  educated  at  Paris,  was  called  the 
irrefragable  Do<^or.  John  Duns,  a  Scot,  bred  at  Oxford  but 
.  finifhed  at  Paris,  waS  called  the  fi^iftU  Doctor.  William  Ock- 
ham  (his  fcholar  and  rival)  was  called  xhefngular  Dodlor. 

Among  the  French,  Alan  Lillcwas  called  the  univerfal  Doc^ 
tor.  Francis  de  Mayrons  was  flriled  the  illumined  Do£ior. 
Vincent  de  Beauvais  was  Author  of  the  Grand  Adirrour ;  and 
Hugh  de  St.  Cher  made  the  firft  Concordance  of  the  Bible. 
All  thefe  were  Doflors  of  Trivium  and  ^adrivium  J. 

Mr.  G.  enumerates  the  Engliflh  and  French  hiftorians,  who, 
in  this  period,  wrote  in  Latin ;  and  he  notes  that  Ville  Har- 
douin  was  the  firft  hiftorian  who  wrote  in  French  ;  and  that 
Joinville  will  be  read,  in  his  Life  of  St.  Louis,  for  his  Ian* 
guage. 

He  obferves,  juftly,  that  we  have  nothing  before  the  four* 
teenth  century  which  can  be  paralleled  With  the  Romance  of  the 
Rofe^  or,  as  it  was  long  0yled  emphatically,  the  French  Ro^ 
tnance. 

He  concludes  (he  third  volume  of  his  work  by  an  obfervation, 
that  through  the  cloud  of  ignorance,  in  the  times  under  que ftion, 
ihine  two  great  men,  Gorbert,  and  Roger  Bacon^  both  monks, 
but  affigned  to  oppofite  fates.  The  former  wasraifed,  from  the 
obfcurity  of  his  cell,  to  the  papal  fee,  by  the  name  6f  Silvcf- 
ter  IL  The  latter  was  buried  in  a  prifon,  on  the  complaint  of 
his  whole  order,  by  his  ignorant  general,  who  mounted  th^ 
papal  chair  with  the  name  of  Nicholas  IV. 

f  All  thefe  names  were  given  to  the  Proteftants  of  thofc  days. 

J  The  Tri'vium  was  the  knowledge  of  grammar^  rhetoric^  l^gici 
the  ^adrivium  was  the  knowledge  of  arithmeiie^  geometry^  dftreKmyi 
tnufic.  On  fach  a  plan  as  this  was  the  fcheme  of  univerfity  education 
with  us  laid.  After  three  years,  in  which  the  three  firft  faiences 
were  learnt,  our  youth,  or  boys,  took  the  degree  of  A.  B.  after  the 
completion  of  the  feven  they  were  men,  and  took  the  decree  of 
A.M.       

Gorbert 


Arititt  :  A  Dialogue  tn  Painting.  119 

Gorbert  made  clocks,  and  conftruclcd  a  fphere,  In  the  tenth 
centitry.    The  confequcncc  was,  as  (omz  hiitorians  fay,  he  w.;s 
raifcd  to  the  papal  throoe  for  his  great  philofophy  5  as  were  others , 
by  a  pa(5t  with  the  devil. 

Bacon  bad  the  knowledge  of  microfcopes^  telcfcopes^  mirrors^ 
guttp^wdtr^  and  propofed  to  Pope  Clement  IV,  in  A.  D.  1267, 
that  reformation  of  the  Calendar  which  was  adopted  by  Pope 
Gregory  Xlil.  300  years  after.  He  wrote  to  prove  that  there 
was  no  fuch  thing  as  conjuring,  and  was  condemned  as  a  con* 
jurcr ! 

We  are  now  arrived  at  the  conclufion  of  this  work  \  to  \vhlch 
the  Author  has  made  fome  additions,  correflions,  &c.  in  which 
we  find  little  or  nothing  worth  the  attention  pf  a  Reviewer. 
The  principal  addition  is  a  fummary  of  what  Mr.  Brc^uigay 
has  coileded  from  MSS.  in  the  Tower  of  London  concerning 
the  reclaiming  of  Provence,  by. Margaret  of  France  and  Eleanor 
of  England. 

Art.  VL    Aretin :  A  Dialogue  on  Pamt'ing.     From  the  Italian 
of  Lodovico  Dolce.     8vo.     4  s.  fcwed.     Elmfley,  &c. 

DOLCE  was  born  in  1508,  and  died  in  1568:  he  was 
contemporary  with  Michael  Angelo  ;  with  Titian  and  Ra- 
phael Urbane  with  Aretin,  Ariofto,  Taflb,  Sannazarius,  and 
fome  others,  who  were  not  all  of  them  contemporaries  with 
each  other. 

He  held  a  confiderable  rank  among  the  literati  of  his  time; 
one  of  his  performances  is  a  tragedy  called  Marianne,  which 
was  a£led  with  the  greateft  applaufe :  he  tranHated  EuripeJcs, 
Horace,  and  Cicero,  into  his  native  language;  and  among  hs 
original  produdlions^  which  are  very  numerous,  this  dialogue 
is  faid  to  have  been  eminently  diilinguiilicd. 

It  is  geoerally  believed  that  fome  though rs»  which  Raphael, 
wbo  di^d  when  Dolce  was  about  twelve  years  old,  had  reduced 
to  writing,  were  put  into  his  hands  to  methoJize^  and  that  he 
made  tbefe  the  ground- work  of  his  dialogue  ;  jt  is  alfo  fuppofed 
by  fome  that  Aretin  afTifted  in  the  compolition. 

The  Tranflator  has  infcrted  fmall  ejctrafls  from  various  au- 
'  thors,  by  way  of  note  at  the  bottom  of  the  page,  to  ftiew  bow 
far  their  fentim;:nts  and  thofe  of  his  Author  diifer,  or  coin- 
cide. 

The  fpeakers  in  the  dialogue  are  Fabrini  and  Aretin.  Fa- 
brini  aflerts,  that  Michael  Angelo  was  fuperior  as  a  painter  to 
all  others,  particularly  to  Raphael,  Aretin  on  the  contrary 
maintains,  that  Raphael  was  fuperior  to  Angelo  ;  this  difference 
of  opinion  brings  on  a  difpute,  in  which  Aretin  profcfTes  ^  to 
cxplaia  what  painting  is,  and  what  are  the  duties  and  ofHce  of 

I  4  a  painter. 


X20  Jretln :  ADtaUgue  on  Painting:      \ 

a  painter,  to  treat  of  the  importance  of  painting  in  ^eral,  tq 
draw  a  parallel  between  the  two  mafters  in  queftion,  and  to 
/peak  of  the  relative  merit  of  others,  efpecially  of  Titian.* 

Painting;  is  defined  to  be  '  the  imitation  of  Nature/  and  be 
is  faid  to  be  the  greatcft  matter  whofc  works  approach  ne^areft 
to  the  original.  From  this  principle  is  drawn  the  following 
conclufion  :  ^  any  man  of  g'ood  natural  abilities,  and  nice  dif- 
cernmeht,  is  fufiSciently  qualified  to  judge  completely  of  paint- 
ing.' 

Much  time  is  fpent  in  (hewing  the  ufefulnefs  and  importance 
of  pa'mting,  which  iright  well  have  been  fparcd  :  painting, 
like  beauty,  is  pleafing  to  man  In  confoquence  of  an  inftinft  or 
fenfe  ;  anii  in  virtue  of  the  plcafure  which  it  gives,  by  this  in- 
ftinft  or  fenfe,  and  not  of  any  ufefulnefs  difcovered  and  ap- 
proved by  the  undcrflanding,  it  will  be  always  in  high  e(Uma« 
tidn. 

The  Reader,  after  a  cheerlcfs  journey  through  70  pages,  finds 
the  fubjcdt  divided  into  three  heads, — Invencton,  Dcfign,  and 
Colouring :  *  Invention,  fays  the  Author,  is  the  hiftory  o^ 
fable,  and  the  order  or  difpofition  of  the  figures  of  a  picture, 
Defign  is  the  contour  or  outline ;  the  form,  the  attitudes  and 
adllons  of  the  figures.  Colouring  is  the  natural  diftribution  of 
the  tcints,  oV  a  faithful  repre(ientation  of  the  colours,  and  the 
lights  and  the  {hades,  as  they  are  painted  and  reprefentcd  to  us 
by  nature,  in  a  boundlefs  variety  of  manners  fuitable  to  the 
fubjedt,  whether  animate,  inanimate,  or  vegetable,  and  the 
infinite  gradations  and  intermixtures  between  thefe.  To  thefe 
Inay  be  addidy  exprelfion  and  grace,  which  refpetSt  tlie  whole, 
and  are  the  higheft  accomplifhme'nts  of  the  art.' 

The  Author  proceeds  to  treat  of  thefe  particulars  feparately. 
Under  the  head  of  Invention  he  fays,  that  *  order  and  prbpriet/ 
ought  ftridily  to  be  obferved  in  it.  For  inftance,  fays  he,  Chrifl-,- 
or  St.  Paul,  preaching,  are  not  to  be  paitited  naked,  nor  cloathed 
In  a  mean  and  ordinary  habit,  nor  reprefented  in  any  manner 
vnfuitable  or  unbecoming  the  dignity  and  luftre  of  theii-  charac- 
ters ;  but  frorti  the  gefture  and  the  whole  air  of  the  perfon  of 
Chrift,  to  imprefs  an  idea  of  the  moft  alniable,  the  moft  pcr- 
ft&.  of  human  beings  *,  manifefting  by  his  countenance  and  ac- 
tion, his  univerfal  benevolence  and  love  to  mankind,  fo  far  aa 
the  beams  of  divinity,  and  the  emanations  of  a  perfe£):  foul,  can 
be  expreffed  by  the  face  of  man ;  emitting  a  radiant  glory 
Ground  his  head,  refie£ted  by  the  atmofphere  on  the  faces,  per- 
fons,  and  other  objeAs  immediately  furrounding  him,  in  a  ju- 
dicious and  pleafing  manner :  and  in  the  perfon  and  adion  of 
St.  Paul,  to  exprefs  that  dignity,  that  force,  thitdivine  energy^ 
WLh  which  he  was  infpired,  and  was  known  to  deJiver  himfelf; 
Thefe  are  fubje£ts  that  require  the  fublimeft  invention  and  jeuc- 

*••-•'.  .    ;     -      ■      .    -^  .  preffion 


Aretin :  if  Dtahgue  on  Paintingl  i if 

Breffion  that  the  moft  elevated  imagination  can  conceive,  and 
which  none  but  a  Raphael  can  execute.-*It  was  {aid,  and  not 
without  reafon,  to  Donatello,  who  had  made  a  wooden  cruc««- 
iix,  that  he  had  put  a  peafant  upon  the  crofs ;  although  in  mo* 
dern  times  few  have  equalkd,  none  furpafled  Oanatello  in  fcuip- 
ture,  M.  Angelo  excepted.  So  in  the  painting  of  Mofes,  the 
artift  muft  reprefent  in  him  the  majefty  of  a  fovereign,  the  dig~> 
nity  oT  a  lawgiver,  and  the  air  of  a  commander.  And  on  all 
occafions  he  muft  have  a  ftridt  regard  to  the  difference  that  di« 
ftinguiiheth  man  from  man,  and  one  nation  from  another,  rheir 
different  ranks,  qualities,  habits,  arms,  cuftoms,  ai»d  manners 
in  different  ages,  points  of  time,  and  places.  In  painting  one 
of  Cxfar  or  Alexander's  battles,  it  would  be  very  improper  to 
arm  the  foldiers  according  to  the  cufiom  of  the  prefent  times; 
or  in  a  modern  battle,  to  draw  up  the  forces  afttr  the  manner 
of  the  ancients  j  as  it  would  be  ridiculous  to  paint  Csefar  with 
aTurkiih  turban  upon  his  head,  or  a  cap  like  ours  or  thofe  now 
worn  at  Venice/ 

He  proceeds  thus :  <  In  invention,  the  painter  fhould  always, 
in  the  firft  place,  carefully  confider  the  nature  and  climate  of 
the  country  where  the  fcene  or  aelion  he  propofes  to  reprefent 
is  known,  fuppofed  or  feigned  to  have  happened  ;  whether  fer- 
tile or  barren ;  the  nature  of  its  productions,  animal  and  ve<- 
getable ;  the  nat^ural  appearances  alfo  of  the  country  ;  whether 
mountainous  or  abounding  in  hills  or  plains,  or  whether  a  de«- 
lart;  or  amply  iupplied  with  water,  pouring  down  in  torrent! 
and  broken  cafcades,  or  flowing  in  rapid  and  tranfparent  rivers 
and  fmallec  iireams,  or  gliding  (lowly  in  dull  and  oufey  mean«- 
dcrs.  The  nature  alfo  and  charaSer  of  the  inhabitants,  who 
in  all  countries  are  fuited  to  the  climate  and  the  foil,  and  like- 
wife  to  the  ftrudture  of  their  buildings.*  And  the  more  accu-> 
ratp  the  painter  is  in  thefe  rerpe(Sts,  the  more  pleafing  and  learned 
kc  will  appear.  The  leaft  error  againfV  the  Coftume  is  feldom 
pafled  over  without  penfure.  Then  what  Ihall  we  fay  of  the 
l^ainter  who  prefumed  to  reprefent  the  miracle  of  Mofes  ftriking 
the  rock  in  the  defart,  and  the  plenteous  gu(hing  out  of  the 
water,  to  tlie  great  ailomfliaient  and  relief  of  the  half  famiihed 
Jews,  who,  according  to  this  man's  reprefentation,  appeared 
to  be  placed  in  a  fertile  country,  abounding  with  little  hills 
and  vales,  with  trees  and  plenty  of  herbage,  where  neither  wa* 

tr-  nor  fruits  could  be  conceived  to  be  wanting  ? 

The  difpofition  of  the  figures  in  an  biftorical  work  is  ftill 
n  :e  cffential,  as  the  principal  group  ought  to  attra4St  the  eye 
{  brcibly,  as  to  engage  the  whole  of  your  attention,  till  you 
k  e  fully  contemplated  the  compofition,  and  the  charaaers 
t  ;  compofe  it.  On  observing  the  works  of  the  greateft  ma- 
I    i^  nothing  feems  more  eafy,  *  and  yet  in  the  execution  there 

•    .  ■   ■  '  ■    '     i« 


1 22  Aretin :  A  DiaUgue  on  Painting* 

is  nothing  fd  difficult.  It  is  eafy  to  fay,  the  fkil  ckaradlers  of 
the  hiftory  ol  fable  ought  to  ponefs  the  place  of  the  prindpal 
group  i  but  ^  difficulty  lies  in  didinguiuiing  and  pieferv-r 
ing  a  proper  pre-eminence  and  fubordination  among  thefe  and 
the  reft  of  the  figures  that  compofe  the  picture ;  and  the  diffi- 
culty will  neceHarily  encreafe  in  proportion  to  the  number  or 
multitude  of  the  figures/ 

The  Author  proceeds  to  give  fome  diredions  for  Defign^ 
which  he  defines  to  be  ^  the  form  or  outlines,  the  attitudes  apd 
aAlon  of  the  ^figures  of  a  pidure. 

*  In  this,  fays  he,  the  painter  is  to  take  efpecial  care  to  give 
eafy  and  graceful  attitudes,  and  proper  and  exprcilive  a<Slion'to 
all  the  figures ;  to  draw  the  outlines  of  the  body,  and  all  its 
component  parts,  with  the  utmoft  accuracy  and  precifion,  giv- 
ing them  firength,  energy,  and  force,  according  to  the  fubje<S^, 
or  all  the  elegance  and  grace  that  can  be  found  in  the  moil 
perfe£l  and  beautiful  nature;  and  not  imitate,  but  corre£i  and 
fupply,  any  imperfe&ions,  difproportions,  or  defedls,  he  may 
at  any  time  obferye  or  difcover  in  nature. 

*  For  the  leaft  diftortion,  difpropohion,  or  unnatural  appear- 
ance, in  the  reprefentation  of  any  of  his  figures^  would  debafe^ 
if  not  totally  deftroy,  the  merit  even  of  the  fineit  invention.' 

Surely  thefe  infiruflions  to  painters  are  fomething  like  the 
precepts  of  Virtue  and  religion  which  Hodge  leaves  with  his  boy 
when  hb  firft  puts  him  unJer  the  butler  in  the  'fquire's  family  ; 
*'  be  a  good  boy,  and  ferve  God."  Both  the  artift  and  the 
bov  are  rather  reminded  of  their  duty  than  taught  it.  The  Au- 
.  thor  might  juft  as  well  have  given  one  general  precept,  '*  paint 
a  fine  picture,"  as  dtre^b  his  artift  to  draw  his  outlines  with 
the  utmoft  accuracy  and  precifion,  giving  them,  united  with 
ftrength,  all  the  grace  that  can  be  found  in  the  moft  perfe^ 
imd  beautiful  nature. 

Our  Author  however  proceeds  to  fome  more  practical  and 
particular  inftrudlions,  and  gives  the  proportions  of  the  feveral 
parts  of  the  human  body  to  each  other,  which  we  (hall  not 
tranfcribc,  as  they  are  to  be  found,  wi(h  other  rudiments  of  the 
art,  in  almoft  every  drawing  book  which  is  fold  at  the  print* 
(hops,  as  iirft  leflbns  for  beginners. 

He  proceeds  to  give  fome  ufeful  cautions  againft  copying  the 
antique. with  too  minute  an  exadnefs,  and  exaggerating  beau- 
ties into  defers.  We  have^  fays  he,  a  painter,  who  having 
cbferved  that  the  ancients,  for  the  moft  part,  defigned  their  fi~ 
gures  light  and  flender,  has  exceeded  the  bounds,  and  rendered 
bis  figures  ridiculous,  and  others,  by  an  imitation  equally  inju^ 
dicious,  have  ftretched  the  necks  of  their  figures,  efpecially  of 
their  women^  to  an  enormous  length* 

16  Other 


Aritin  :  A  Diabgui  m  Painting.  123 

Other  lofinidUons  there  are  which  it  is  ftrange  that  any  maix 
fliould  think  it  worth  bis  while  to  write  ^  as  that  *  if  the  painter 
is  to  reprefent  Samfon,  he  muft  not  give  him  the  foftnefs  and 
delicacy  of  Ganymede,  and  that  if  he  is  to  paint  Ganv  mede  he 
muft  not  give  him  the  nerves  and  robuftnefs  of  Samfon/ 

He  then  recommends  variety,  and  gives  fome  precepts  left 
obvious,  and  therefore  more  ufeful.  Theartift,  he  fays,  (hould 
vary  not  his  heads  only,  but  hi$  hands,  feet,  bodies,  attitudes, 
ami  every  other  particular;  obferving,  very  juftly,  that  in  Na- 
ture fcarce  any  two  men  can  be  found  who  do  not  confiderably 
differ  from  each  other,  and  therefoie  that  no  two  figures  fhould 
be  cxaflly  alike  in  a  piflure.  Yet  he  cautions  againft  the  praf  • 
ticc  of  fome  painters,  who,  when  they  have  painted  a  youths 
conftanily  place  an  old  man  or  a  child  by  his  fide  ;  contraft  a 
girl  by  an  old  woman,  a  profile  with  a  full  face,  and  never  re- 
prefent a  figure  with  his  back  towards  the  fpe£lator  without  an- 
other feen  in  full  front  at  his  elbow. 

The  artift  is  admonifted  to  be  fparing  of  what  is  called  forc- 
ibortening  :  it  is,  he  fays,  difncult  to  execute,  and  has  feldom 
a  pleafing  effed. 

In  what  he  fays  about  drapery  we  can  find  little  to  felefl*,  for 
why  Ciould  we  repeat  after  him  that  an  apoflle  muft  not  be  put  in 
a  fbort  coat,  nor  a  captain  in  a  robe  with  long  fleeves  ;  that  the 
plaits  of  velvet  are  of  one  kind,  and  thofe  of  atmozeen  of  an- 
other, and  that  care  fliould  be  taken  to  adapt  plaits  of  all  kinds 
to  their  right  places  ? 

Under  the  article  Colouring  the  Author  obferves,  that  it  con- 
fifts  principally  in  the  contraft  between  light  and  fliade,  with  & 
middle  tint  which  blends  one  extreme  with  the  o^her,  and 
makes  the  figures  appear  round,  and  either  near  or  at  a  diftance. 
Bot  all  the  rules  which  he  gives  rhay  be  reduced  to  this,  *  co- 
lour after  Nature ;'  do  not  give  the  flefh  of  an  old  woman  the 
fame  hue  with  that  of  a  girl,  nor  diftinguifh  lips  and  cheeks, 
like  fonnetteers,  by  verm  ill  ion  and  coral. 

The  fpcakers  in  dialogue  are  always  well-bred  perfons,  who 
take  every  opportunity  to  compliment  each  other,  and  alter- 
nately exprefs  the  utmoft  fatisfadlion  in  the  fentiments  that  are 
reciprocated  between  them :  this  harmony  and  good  breeding 
are  very  remarkable  in  Fabrini  and  Aretin ;  and,  however 
fiK>rt  Aretin's  in{{ruiElians  may  fall  of  the  Reader's  expedation, 
Fabrini  finds  them  fatisfa£^ory  in  the  higheft  degree.  <  What 
you  have  already  faid,  fays  he,  feems  to  me  quite  fufficient,  not 
only  for  perfectly  judging,  but  even  for  painting. — Among  ail 
that  you  have  faid  two  things  pleafe  me  highly  :  the  firft,  that 
pi£hires  fhould  affed  the  fpeciators  ;  the  other,  that  the  painter 
jnoft  be  born  io,^  Who  but  Fabrini  wouid  think  an  artift  en- 
lightened by  being  told  that  he  iliould  make  fuf  b  pidurcs  zs 

would 


1314  Cadogan'j  Dsjiriation  en  thi  Goufj  dfci 

would  afFe£l  the  fpeflators  ?  or  that  to  facilitate  the  learning 
painting  as  an  art,  it  was  of  importance  to  be  told  that  it  was 
the  gift  of  Nature  ? 

The  reft  of  the  book  confifts  principally  of  a  defence  of  Are- 
tin's  opinion,  that  Raphael  was  fuperior  to  Michael  Angelo ;  but 
It  feems  to  be  abfurd  in  a  comparifon  between  thefc  great  mafters 
with  refpciSl  to  ability  iti  their  art,  to.  objeft  againlt  Angelo  his 
having  drawn  naked  figures  in  the  church  of  St.  Peter  at  Rome ; 
this,  however,  is  the  fubjeft  of  a  long  conteil  between  them. 
Fabrini  is,  at  length,  wholly  a  convert  to  Areiin's  opinign; 
and  the  dialogue  is  concluded  by  fom*  account  of  the  rcfpedlivc 
€jCCeHe;icies  of  feveral  other  painters,  particularly  Leonardo  da 
Vinci,  Julio  Romano,  Corregio,  Parmeglano,  Andrea  del  Sarto, 
and  efpecially  Titian,  upon  whom  thcrb  is  Jin  elaborate  enco- 
mium, with  a  (hort  account  of  fome  of  his  principal  works.  We 
cannot  fay  that  we  think  with  the  Tranflator,  rhat '  this  work 
will  be  peculiarly  ufeful  to  every  ftudent  in  pointing/  nor  *  ac- 
ceptable to  every  gen tlenjan  who  isdcfirous  of  attaining  a  compe.- 
tent  knowledge  6f  the  art ;'  it  may,  however,  furnifli  the  cu- 
rious and  fpeculatiye  with  amufement,  by  fliewing  in  ^fvhat  efti- 
mation  thofe  artifts,  who  are  now  become  the  ftandards  of  merit 
in  painting,  ftood  with  the  connoifTeurs  of  their  own  age,  and 
in  particular  what  were  then  confidered  as  their  didinguilhing 
excellencies  and  defeats,  when  put  in  comparifon  with  each 
other. 

Art.  VII.  yt  Diffirtcalon  on  the  Gouty  and  all  chronic  Difcafis^ 
jointly  tonfideredy  as  proceeding  from  the  fame  Caufes  j  ^fhfn  thofe 
Caufes  are  j  and  a  rational  and  natural  Method  cf  Cure  propofed. 
Addrejfed  to  all  Invalids.  By  William  Cadogan,  Fellow  of 
the  College  of  Phyficians.    8yo.    is.  6d.  podfley,    1771. 

INdolence,  intemperance,  or  vexation,  are  confidered  by  Dr. 
Cadogan,  as  the  caufes  of  all  or  moft  chronic  difcafes  ;  and 
one  or  more  of  thefe  caufes  adding  daily  upon  the  body,  mvift 
in  the  ftrong  and  vigorous  produce  the  gout,  and  in  the  weakeir 
habits,  rheumatifm,  cholic,  flone,  palfy,  and  any  or  all  of  th^ 
nervous  and  hyrterical  clafs. 

Before  our  Author  proceeds  to  difcufs  thefe  three  heads,  he 
makes  fome  fhort,  but  not  altogether  fatisfadtory,  obfervations, 
to  prove, — that  the  gout  is  not  hereditary, — that  it  is  not  pe- 
riodical,-Tand  that  it  is  not  incurable. — But  without  entering 
further  into  this  part,  we  fliall  proceed  to  give  our  Readers  ah 
abftrad  of  what  is  faid  concerning  the  three  great  caufet  above 
enumerated. 

The  eflfeSs  oi  indolence  arc,  obftru£tions  in  the  fmallcr  orders 
cf  vefTels  $  the  capillaries  aredoftd  into  fibres ;  pcrfpiration  is  di- 

miuiibcd| 


Cadogan'i  DlJJiriatm  6H  thi  G^ut^  i^c^  125 

IbtnKbed,  and  what  fhotild  be  thrown  off  in  this  form^  beccMzie» 
putrid  and  acrimonious. 
Intemperame  and  its  eflefls  are  thus  d^fcribed  by  Dn  Cadogan : 
*  "Now  let  QS  compare  this  fimple  idea  of  temperance  with  the 
common  courfe  of  mod  men*s  lives,  and  obferve  their  progrefs  from 
health  to  ficknefs.     For  I  fear  we  fiiall  find  bdt  very  few  who  have 
any  pretendons  to  real  temperance.     In  early  youth  we  are  infenfibly 
led  into  intemperance  by  the  indulgence  and  miflaken  fondnefs  of 
parents  and  friends  wifhing  to  make  us  happy  by  anticipation.    Hav- 
ing thus  exhaufted  the  firit  degrees  of  luxury  b^sfore  we  come  to  the 
dominion  of  oarfelves,  we  fliould  find  no  pleafure  in  our  liberty  did 
we  not  advance  in  new  fenfations,  nor  feel  ourfelves  free  but  as  wcf* 
abnfeit.    Thus  we  go  on  till  fome  friendly  pain  or  difeafe  bids,* or 
rather  forces  us  to  ftop.     But  in  youth  all  the  parts  of  our  bodies 
are  firong  and  flexible,  and  bear  the  firit  loads  of  excefs  with  lels 
harty  and  throw  them  off  foon  by  their  own  natural  vigour  and  ac« 
tion,  or  with  very  little  afTiAance  from  artificial  evacuation.     As  we 
grow  older,  either  by  nature  in  due  time,  or  repeated  excefles  before 
our  time,  the  body  is  Icfs  able  to  free  itfelf,  and  wants  more  aid  fron* 
art.    The  man  however  goes  on  taking  daily  more  than  he  wauty, 
or  can  poifibly  get  rid  of,  he  feels  him felf  replete  and  opprefTed,  and, 
his  appetite  failing,  his  fpirits  fmk  for  want  of  frcfh  fiippJy.     He  has 
lecoane    to   dainties,    fauces,    pickles,    provocatives,    of  all   forts. 
Thefe  foon  lofc  their  power;   and  though  he  waflics  dovvn  each 
mouthful  with  a  glafs  of  wine,  he  can  relifli  noiJiing.    What  is  to 
be  done?  Send  for  a  phyfician.     Do<^or,  I  have  Joit  my  floxnach  ; 
pray  give  me,  fays  he,  with  great  innocence  and  ignorance,  fome- 
thing  to  give  me  an  appetite ;  as  if  want  of  appetite  was  a  difeafe  to 
be  cured  by  art.     In  vain  would  the  phyfician,  moved  by  particular 
iriendfhip  to  the  man,  or  that  integrity  he  owes  to  all  men,  give 
him  the  bed  advice  in  two  words,  qua:re  fudAndo^  feck  it  by  labour. 
He  would  be  thought  a  man  void  of  all  knowledge  and  fkill  in  his 
profeffioo,  if  he  did  not  immediately,  or  after  a  few  evacuations, 
preicribe  ftomachics,  bitter  fpicy  infufions  in  wine  or  brandy,  vi- 
triolic elixirs,  bark,  iieel,  &c.     By  the  ufe  of  thcfe  things  the  flo* 
mach,  roufed  to  a  little  extraordinary  adtion,  frees  itfelf,  by  difcharg- 
iag  its  crude,  aollere,  coagulated  contents  into  the  bowels,  to  be 
thence  forwarded  into  the  blood.     The  man  is  freed  for  a  time,  finds 
he  can  eat  again,  and  thinks  all  well.     But  this  is  a  fhort-Iived  de- 
lufion.     If  he  is  robuft,  the  acrimony  floating  in  the  blood  will  be 
thrown  out,  and  a  fit  of  gout  fucceeds  ;  if  iefs  fo,  rheumaiifm  or 
cholic,  &c.  as  I  have  already  faid.     But  let  us  fuppofe  it  to  be  the 
gout,  which  if  he  bears  patiently,  and  lives  moderately,  drinking 
no  .\iadeira  or  brandy  to  keep  it  out  of  his  flomach,  nature  will  re- 
li     c  him  in  a  certain  time,  and  the  gouty  acrimony  concoflcd  and 
e     aofted  by  the  fympiomatic  fever  that  always  attends,  he  will  re- 
o     »- into  health  ;  if  afDlled  by  judicious,  mild,^  ^d  ibft  medicines, 
h     pains  might  be  greatly  afTuaged  and  mitigated,  and  he  would  rc- 
c    erfboncr.     But  however  he  recovers,  it  is  but  for  a  fliort  time; 
f<    be  returns  to  his  former  habits,  and  quickly  brings  on  the  fame 
n    ad  of  complaints  again  and  again,  all  aggravated  by  each  return, 

and 


tit  Csiogtm^s  DifirMM  sn  the  G$iiU  ^Cs 

ted  Jbe  Icfs  abk  to  bear  tben ;  tiil  he  becomes  a  c^ofirraed  ioralid 
and  cripple  for  life,  which,  with  a  great  deal  of  uieicis  medicatioxi» 
zvA  a  few  jouroies  to  Batb,  he  drags  on,  uiJ,  In  fplte  of  all  the 
dodors  be  has  coniJuited^  and  the  infallible  quack  medicines  he  has 
taken,  lamentbg  that  none  have  beea  lucky  enough  to  hit  his  cafe, 
JLe  iiaks  below  opium  a^id  brandy*  ^nd*  dies  long  before  his  time* 
Thi^  is  the  courfe  I  have  lived  to  (ee  many  take,  and  believe  it  to 
be  the  caie  of  more  whom  I  have  never  heard  of^  and  which  any  one 
'  may  obferve  in  the  circle  of  his  acquaintance  :  all  this  chain  of  evils 
is  broiight  on  and  accumulated  by  indolence  and  intemperant;e,  or 
fftiilaken  choice  of  diet.  How  eaiily  might  they  have  been  remedied, 
had  the  real  canfes  been  known  and  attended  to  in  time.' 

Vexation^  our  Author  fajrs,  is  not  fo  common  a  caufe  of  the 
gout  as  either  indolence  or  intemperance.  Its  efFe£ls,  hoiv- 
ever,  flirhetber  proceediag  from  anger,  eniry,  refentment,  dif* 
contesit^  or  forrow,  are  very  prejudicial.  It  injures  the  adioa 
of  the  ftomach,  presents  nourilhment,  difturbs  the  circulattoiu 
deftroys  ileep,  and  renders  the  fccrctions  and  excretions  irre- 
gular. 

*  Whoever  vexes  long,  mnft  certainly  want  nourifhment ;  for,  be- 
lides  the  diilurbed  flate  of  the  ftomach,  its  broken  appetite  and  bad 
digellion,  from  whence  what  fnpply  there  is  muft  come,  not  only  ill- 
prepared  but  vitiated  into  the  blood ;  there  can  be  no  fleep  in  thia 
ftate  of  mind  :  the  perturbed  fpirit  cannot  reft ;  and  it  is  in  deep 
that  all  nouriihment  is  performed,  and  the  finer  parts  of  the  body, 
chafed  and  worn  with  the  fatigue  of  the  day,  are  < repaired  and 
redored  to  their  natural  vigour.  While  we  are  a^vake  this  cannot 
fo  well  be  done ;  becaufe  the  inceiTant  a^lion  of  the  body  or  mind, 
being  always  partial  and  irregular,  prevents  that  equal  diftribu- 
tion  of  the  blood  to  all  parts  alike,  from  which  each  fibre  and  fila- 
ment receives  that  (hare  or  portion  that  fuits  it  belt.  In  flecp, 
when  it  is  quiet  and  natural,  all  the  mufcles  of  the  body,  that  is, 

^%Il  its  adive  powers  that  are  fabjeft  to  our  will,  are  lulled  to  reft, 
compofed  and  relaxed  into  a  genial  temporary  kind  of  ptilfy,  that 
leaves  not  the  lead  obilruftion  or  hindrance  of  the  pailage  of  the 
Vlood  to  ^vtry  atom.  Accordingly  the  pulfe  is  always  flower  and 
more  equal,  the  rcfpiration  deeper  and  more  regular,  and  the  fame 
degree  of  vital  warmth  difFufed  alike  through  every  part;  fo  that  the 
extremities  are  equally  warm  with  the  heart. 

*  Vexation  operating  in  this  manner  upon  the  organs  of  digeilion 
and  concodlion,  and  difturbing  and  oblhu£ling  the  natural  pro^efs 
of  nutrition,  muft  often  prodi^ce  difeafcs  fimilar  to  thofe  of  long-con- 
tinued intemperance ;    its  firft  ciFc^  being  indigertion  with   all    its 
•fymptoms,  wind,  erudlation,  heart-burn,  hiccup,  &c.     It  is  no  won- 
der therefore  it  (hould  fomctimes  bring  on  a  fit  of  gout,  which,  as  I 
have  faid,  is  manifeftly  a  difeafe  of  crudity  and  indigeftion  ;  and  of- 
ten  the  gout  in  the  (iomach  and  bowels.     Indeed  mod  cold  crude 
cholics  are  of  this  kind.     Schirrous  concretions  will  alfo  be  formed 
in  the  fplcen,  liver,  glands   of  the  mcfcntery,  and  throughout    the 
whole  fyllem  of  the  belly.     Many  of  thefe  indurated  tumors  will  ap- 
pear outwardly,  fo  as  to  be  felt  by  the  hand  j  thcfc  in  time  will  de- 
generate 


Cadogaa*i  D\ffirtatlon  &9t  tbi  Gm,  tic.  127 

lenerate  iato  cancers  and  cancerous  nlcerationsy  and  many  fatal  evils, 
oot  the  leaft  of  which,  in  my  opinion,  is,  that  the  patient  will  faffer 
a  loDg  time  before  he  dies.' 

Dr.  Cadogan  next  proceeds  to  the  method  of  cure  :— ><  and, 
continues  he,  if  there  be  any  truth  or  weight  in  what  I  have 
fiiid,  the  reniedies  are  obvious :  adivity,  temperance,  and  peace 
of  Blind/ 

After  giving  the  following  account  of  the  proper  manner  of 
treating  the  gout  during  the  fit,  he  then  points  out  how  thcfe 
three  grand  remedies  are  to  be  managed,'  fo  as  to  prevent  a  re- 
turn, and  efiablifh  the  patient  in  perfect  heahh. 

*  Let  us  fuppofe  the  cafe  of  a  man  from  forty  to  flfcy  years  of  age^ 
who  has  had  at  Icafl  twenty  fits  of  gout ;  by  which  moll  of  his  joints 
have  been  fo  clogged  and  obilrudcd,  as  to  make  walking,  or  any 
kind  of  motion,  very  uncafy  10  him  :  let  him  have  had  it  fomctimes 
in  his  ftomach,  a  little  in  his  hesd,  and  often  r.ll  over  him,  fo  as  to 
make  kim  univcrfally  fick  and  low-fpirited,  efpecially  before  a  regu- 
lar fit  has  come  to  relieve  him.  This  I  apprehend  to  be  as  bad  a  cafe 
as  we  need  propofe,  and  that  it  will  not  be  expelled  that  every  old 
Cripple,  whole  joints  are  burnt  to  chalk,  and  his  bones  grown  to- 
gether and  united  by  anchilofis,  who  mufl  be  carried  from  his  bed 
to  his  table  and  back  again,  fhould  be  propofed  as  an  objeft  of  me- 
dication and  core ;  and  yet  even  he  might  perhaps  receive  fome  re- 
lief and  palliation  in  pain,  if  he  has  any  great  degree  of  it,  which 
is  not  very  common  in  this  cafe.  Let  us  therefore  fuppofe  the  firil 
example. 

*  If  the  point  be  to  afTuagc  the  violent  rsgin;^  of  a  prefent  pa- 
roxyfm  ;  this  may  be  fafely  done  by  giving  funic  fuft  and  flowly-ope- 
tating  laxative,  neither  hot  nor  cold,  but  warm,  eiiher  in  fmall  dofes 
icpeaced  fo  as  to  move  the  patient  once  or  twice  in  twenty  four  hoars, 
or,  by  a  larger  dofe,  oftener  in  lefs  time,  according  to  the  flrcngth 
and  exigency.  This  may  he  followed  by  a  few  lenient  obforbent  cor- 
yedors  of  acrimony,  or  even  gentle  anodynes:  proper  cataj  lafms 
may  alfo  be  fafely  applied  to  the  raging  part,  which  often  afTuage 
pain  furprizingly ;  with  as  much  mild  and  fpontaneouily-QiiroIving 
nooriihment  as  may  keep  the  fpirits  from  iinking  too  low:  but  I 
would  wi(h  them  to  fink  a  little,  and  exhort  the  patient  to  bear  that 
lownefs  with  patience  and  refi^nation,  till  nature,  afliiled  by  fofc 
and  fncculent  food,  can  have  time  to  relieve  him.  I'his  cafy  me- 
thod of  treating  a  fit  of  the  gout  would  anfwer  in  any  age;  and  if 
the  patient  was  young  and  vigorous,  and  the  pain  violent,  there 
conld  be  no  danger  in  taking  away  a  little  blood.  Thus  in  two  or 
three  days  time  I  have  often  feen  a  feverc  fit  mitigated  and  made  to- 
able;  and  this  is  a  better  way  of  treating  it  with  rcgr.rd  to  future 
nieqaences,  than  bearing  it  with  patience,  and  ruftcjirg  it  to  take 

'•jourfc:  for  the  fooner  the  joints  are  relieved  from  diitenfion  and 
1^  the  lefs  danger  there  is  of  their  being  calcined  and  utterly  de- 
ycd.  But  inflead  of  this,  the  general  pradlice  is  quite  the  re^erfe. 
I  keep  up  your  fpirits,  they  cry;  keep  it  out  of  ycur  iioriiach  at 
events;  where,  whenever  it  rages  in  a  diUant  p.;rt,  it  \b  not  at 
.  inclined  to  come.  As  you  cannot  eat,  you  mult  drink  the  more 
Telj :    fo  they  take  cordials,  Arong  wiiics,  and  rich  fpoon  meats. 

By 


tl8  Cadogan^  t>iJirt(aion  m  tkedoi/},  ^k 

By  arging  in  this  ittaiiner,  k  great  fever  is  raiied,  the  pain  enrag^i 
and  prolonged ;  and  a  fit,  that  would  have  ended  fpontaneonily  in 
lefs  than  a  week,  protracted  to  a  month  or  fix  weeks,  and  whtn  it 
goes  ofFat  lafl,  leaves  fuch  obflru£lion  and  weaknefs  in  the  parts,  as 
cripple  the  man  ever  afteri  All  this  I  hope  will  be  fairly  and  can- 
didly underAood ;  for  there  is  doubtiefs  a  great  variety  of  gooty 
cafes,  bat  no  cafe  that  will  not  admit  of  medical  aill&ance  jbdicioufly 
adminiftered.' 

Dr.  Cadogan  then  points  out  the  various  means  of  exercife^ 
and  afterwards  lays  down  his  regimen  of  temperance, 

*■  While  we  are  thus  endeavouring  to  refolve  all  old  obftrufiions^ 
to  open  the  fine  vefFels,  and  fb-ain  and  purify  the  blood,  and  by  de- 
grees to  enable  the  man  to  ufe  a  certain  degree  of  exercife  or  labour 
every  day ;  great  care  muft  be  taken  in  the  choice  of  his  diet,  that 
no  new  acrimony  be  added  to  the  old,  to  thwart  and  frudrate  this 
iaiutary  operation.  His  food  muil  be  foft,  mild,  and  fpontaneoufly 
digeding,  and  in  moderate  quantity,  fo  as  to  give  the  lead  poi&ble 
labour  to  the  ilomach  and  bowels ;  that  it  may  neither  turn  four,  nor 
bitter,  nor  rancid,  nor  any  way  degenerate  from  thofs  qualities  ne- 
cefTary  to  make  good  blood.  Such  things  are,  at  firft,  new-laid  eggs 
foiled  fo  as  not  to  harden  the  white  creamy  part  of  them,  tripe, 
calves  feet,  chicken,  partridge,  rabbits,  mod  forts  of  white  mild  fiih, 
fuch  as  whiting,  fkate,  cod,  turbot,  &c.  and  all  forts  of  ihell  fidiy 
particularly  oyfters  raw.  Very  foon  he  will  be  drong  enough  to  cat 
beef,  veal,  mutton,  lamb,  pork,  venifon,  &c,  but  thefe  mud  all  be 
kept  till  they  are  tender,  and  eaten  with  their  own  gravies  without 
any  compounded  fauces  or  pickles  whatever :  indead  of  which,  boile<i 
or  dewed  vegetables,  and  fallads  of  lettuce  and  endive,  may  be  ufed  : 
and  the  luxury  that  is  not  unwholfome  may  be  allowed,  light  pud- 
dings, cudards,  creams,  blanc-manger,  &c.  and  ripe  fruits  of  all 
kinds  and  feafons.  But  becaufe  •  wine  undoubtedly  produces  nine 
in  ten  of  all  the  gouts  in  the  world,  wine  mud  be  avoided,  or  t^ken 
very  fparingljr,  and  but  feldom.  How  is  this  to  be  done  ?  Can  a 
man  ufed  to  it  every  day,  who  thinks  he  cannot  live  without  it,  and 
that  his  exidence  depends  upon  it,  leave  it  off  fafely  ?  If  he  thinks 
..^.««,_.------^_----^-^-— — -—— — ^— ^ I , 

•  *  I  have  made  what  inquiries  I  could  upon  this  capital  article  from 
living  witnedcs ;  for  I  do  not  always  pin  my  faith  upon  books,  know- 
ing it  to  be  no  uncommon  thing  for  authors,  inftead  of  framing  their 
fydem  from  obfervation  and  experience,  to  wrcd  and  explain  both 
to  fupport  their  opinions.  I  have  been  a/Tured  by  a  ph)fician  who 
praftifcd  above  thirty  years  in  Turkey,  that  from  the  Danube  to  the 
Euphrates  he  had  never  feen  a  gouty  Turk,  I  have  alfo  been  in- 
formed by  fome  of  ourminillers  who  had  rcfided  many  years  at  Con- 
ftantinople,  that  the  gout,  and  other  difeafes  of  the  .lame  clafs,  were 
i^oc  urxommon  at  court ;  but  the  courtiers,  it  (eems,  were  not  a: 
good  Mahometans  as  thofe  w]>o  livrd  in  the  country  ;  for  they  drai 
wine,  drams,  liqueurs  of  all  forts,  vvithout  rcdraint. 

«  I  have  alfo  been  very  credibly  informed,  that  the  GentoosOrMaT' 
ratas,  a  people  of  India  living  in  the  mod  temperate  fimplicity, 
chiefly  upon  rice,  have  no  fuch  thing  as  the  gout,  or  indeed  any 
other  chronic  difeafe  among  them.' 

he 


OdO|^ V  Diffirtatiw  on  thi  GouU  &C9  1 29 

fht  iniift  die  of  die  expetiment*  doing  it  all  at  once^  he  may  do  it 
by  dl^grees^  and  drink  but  half  the  quantity  of^  ydlerday  till  he  has 
imraght  it  to  nothing.  Bat  the  danger  of  attempting  it  in  this  man- 
ner i8>  that  it  will  never  be  done  $  and,  like  a  procraAinating  finner, 
he  will  for  ever  pat  ojff'  his  penitential  refolution  till  to->morrow.  If 
he  did  it  all  at  os>ce»  I  woald  be  hanged  if  he  died  of  the  attempt ; 
he  would  be  uneafv  for  three  or  four  days,  that's  all.  He  may  change 
his  Hqoor,  and  dnnk  a  little  good  porter,  and,  by  degrees,  come  to 
iinall  beer»  the  ivhollbmeil  and  beft  of  all  liquors,  except  good  f  )ft 
water.  Bat  I  do  not  mean  that  this  rigorous  abdinence  from  wine 
is  to  laft  for  life,  bot  only  during  the  confiid  with  the  difeafe.  As 
ibon  as  he  has  recovered  health  and  flrength  to  ufe  exercife  endugh 
to  fubdoe  ity  he  may  fafely  indulge  once  a  week,  or  perhaps  twice, 
with  a  pint  of  wine  for  the  fake  of  good  humour  and  good  company, 
if  they  cannot  be  enjoyed  without  it ;  for  I  would  not  be  fuch  a  churl 
as  to  forbid,  or  even  damp,  one  of  the  greated  joys  of  human  life. — 
*  He  muil  never  lofe  fight,  however,  of  the  three  great  principles 
of  health  and  long  life,  AfUvity,  Temperance,'  and  Peace  of  Mind. 
With  thefe  ever  in  view,  he  may  eat  and  drink  of  everv  thing  the 
earth  produces,  but  his  diet  mnfl  be  plain,  fimple,  folid,  and  teh« 
der,  or  in  proportion  to  his  confumption ;  he  mail  eat  but  of  one 
thing  or  two  at  moft  at  a  meal,  and  this  will  foon  bring  him  to  be 
fatisfied  with  about  half  hia  ufual  quantity ;  for  all  men  eat  about 
twice  as  much  aa  they  ought  to  do,  provoked  by  variety :  he  muil 

*  drink  but  little  of  any  liquor,  and  never  till  he  has  done  eating  : 
die  drier  every  man's  diet  is,  the  better.    No  wine  oftener  than  once 

'  Or  twice  a  week  at  moft ;  and  this  muft  be  confidered  as  a  luxurious 
indnlgencet  If  he  be  fometimes  led  unawares  into  a  debauch,  ic 
Inait  Ee  expiated  by  abdinence  and  double  exercife  the  next  da/,  and 
he  may  take  a  little  of  mv  magnefia  and  rhubarb  as  a  good  antidote : 

.  te  if  he  cannot  fleep  with  hit  anufual  load,  he  may  drink  water, 
and  with  his  finj^er  in  his  throat  throw  it  up.  I  have  known  fom^ 
old  Ibldiers  by  dus  trick  alone,  never  taking  their  dofe  to  bed  wit^ 
them,  live  to  kill  their  acquaintance  two  or  three  times  over.  On  ^ 
Bodcrace  meal  a  day  is  abundantly  fufficient ;  therefore  it  is  better 

,  to  omit  fiipper,  becaaie  dinner  is  not  fo  eafily  avoided.  Inflead  of 
tapper,  iny  good  ripe  fruit  of  the  feafon  would  be  very  falutary, 
fgerennng  coftiveoefs,  and  keejping  the  bowels  free  and  open,  and 

coefingy  com&ing,  and  carrying  off  the  heats  and  crudities  of  his 

'  His  adivity  need  be  no  more  than  to  perfevere  in  the  habit  of 

Tubbing  all  over^  night  and  morning,  for  eight  or  ten  minutes,  and 

iPiralking  three  or  foar  miles  ertry  day,  or  riding  ten,  or  ufing  any 

bodily  labour  or  exercife  equivalent  to  it.     In  bad  weather  I  can  lee 

•D  great  evil  in  throwing  a  cloak  round  his  ihoulders  and  walking 

-ven  in  the  rain  ;  the  only  difiiculty  is  to  fummon  refolution  enoug  i 

"vei^tnre  ont ;  and  a  little  nfe  would  take  off  all  danger  of  catching 

Id,  by  hardening  and  fecuring  him  againfl  the  pofTibility  of  it  upon 

tt  and  ail  other  occafions.    If  he  dares  not  riique  this,  fome  fuc- 

iaaeom  mull  be  nfed  within  dpors ;   more  efpecially  when  bad 

eather  continues  any  time,    I  recommend  it  to  all  men  to  wafli  their 

Kav.  Aug;  1771.  K  feet 


'i  Jb  't'tiiiple'i  kambk  through  Prance  and  It^y. 

feet  every  day,  the  gouty  in  particular,  and  not  to  lie  a  bed  atov^ 
feven  hours  in  fummer,  and  eight  in  winter.—— 

•  Some  perhaps  may  be  reafbnable  enough  to  obferve  and  fty, 
frhis  plan  of  yours  is  trery  fimplfe  ;  there  is  nothing  in^rvelloas  in  it  $ 
no  wonderful  difcovery  of  afty  the  latent  powers  of  medicine;  but 
will  a  regimen  fo  eafy  to  be  complied  with  as  this,  care  the  gout* 
done,  dropfy,  &c,  ?   Will  it  repair  broken  con(titutioas  and  reftore 
old  invalids  to  health  ?  My  anfwer  is,  that  if  I  may  truft  the  expe- 
rience of  my  whole  Hfe,  and  above  all  the  experience  I  havd  had  in 
Iny  Own  perfbn,  having  not  only  got  rid  of  the  gout,  of  which  I 
bave  had  four  fevere  fits  in  my  younger  dayi,  but  alfo  immerged 
from  the  lowed  ebb  of  life,  that  a  man  coald  poffibly  be  reduced  to 
by  diolic,  jaundice^  and  a  complication  of  c^^plsfints,  and  recovered 
to  perieft  health  i  which  I  have  now  uninterruptedly  enjbyed  above 
ten  years :  I  fay,  if  I  may  rely  upon  all  this,  I  may  with  great  fafety 
pronounce  and  promife  that  the  plan  here  recommended,  afllfted  at 
£ril  with  all  the  collateral  aids  of  medicine  peculiar  to  each  c^ife, 
correfting  many  an  untoward  concomitant  fymptom,  purfued  with  re* 
folution  and  patience,  will  certainly  procure  to  others  the  fame  be- 
fits I  received  from  it,  and  cure  every  curable  difeafe.    If  this  bd 
thought  too  much  to  promtfe,  I  beg  it  may  be  eoniidercd,  that  a  life 
of  bad  habits  produces  iirll  thefe  difeafes  r  nothing  therefb/e  fo  likely 
as  good  ones  long  continued  to  reftore  or  p^efeVve  health.* 

The  general  doctrines  here  inculcated  are  fo  very  ufeful^ 
^nd  defer^e  fo  much  tb  be  attended  to,  that  we  forbear  to  make 
dnyobfervations  upon  fome  fe^  parts  vi^kh  are  Mi  cbncluilve 
and  Ids  fatisfadory. 

*  -    •       •  •         -•  •    •      -    • 

AUt.  VIII.  A  jhm  Ramble  through  fme  Parts  cf  France  and 
Italy.    By  Lancetot  Temple,  £(q.     lamo.     i  9.  6  d.  rewed« 
.    .  Cadcll.     1771. 

yoQuiRE  Tcmpfe  was  fid,  and  would  take  ho  niofc  phyfic'  j 
O  and  his  three  phyficians,  after  debating  whether  they 
fiiould  flew  him  at  Buxton,  or  boil  him  at  Galdas,^. or  freei^ 
him  at  Pyrmont,  at  laft  fentehced  him  to  a  6a. voyage. 
They  were  certainly  right,  ft  is  plain  that  bis  diforder  was  of 
the  atrabilious  kind  %  for  he  quarrels  with  every  thing  he  meetv 
with.     The  firft  objeft  of  his  wrath  is  his  very  good  friend  the 

•  fek,  whkh  he  calls  •  mad,  favagcj.  tyger-and- leopard  like/  He 
then  fees  the  coaft  of  Spain  ahd  Portugal,  and  caBs  it «  naked« 
barren,  alld  uncomfortable.'  JJfext  he  obfcrves  Momit  Sing£^ 
and  from  thence  takes  ari  opportanify  to  abufe  the  poor  jfpe^ 
calli/ig  it  the  moil  deteftable  of  all  animals^  He  then  behpfda^ 
the  mountains  of  Granada,  aftJ  calls  them  *  ftcrn,  favage,  and 
rnhofpitablc.'  Prcfcntly  Genoa  comes  iA  view,  which  he  but 
beard  called  fupiri^  but  would  not  allow  it  to  be  fo.  Here  he 
fakes  an  opportunity  to  call  the  gentlemen  who  frequent  the 

•  «ofiechoufes  in  England,  ^  a  parcel  of  ill-bred  boobies/  and 


Temple V  Ramhli  through  France  and  Italy,  1 3  j 

fays  that  the  Englifli  ladies  f  turn  up  their  nofes.'  At  Genoa 
lie  goes  to  the  Palazzo Durazzj  to  fee  the  paintings;  and  though 
there  was  a  croud  of  people,  *  not  one,  fays  he,  of  the  whol^. 
ii£RD,  EXCEPT  MYSELF^  ahd  perhaps  two  or  three  more,  whoj 
were  loft  in  the  mob.  had  the  decency  to  pull  off  his  bat  as  the 
lad^  of  the  fcoufe  pafc/  .4 

From  Genoa  he  goes  to  Florence,  vifits  tUe  Grand  Duke's 
colledion,  and  calls  the  celebrated  Venus  a  celeftial  prude.  Ar« 
rived  at  Rome,  he  goes  to  St.  Pefer's,  arid  calls  Bernini's  (lairs, 
ionceiiei  fcrews  of  ftairs ;  his  EvahgelUls,  clunijy  Evahgelifts  ; 
and  prophefies  that  St.  Peter's  will  fall,  and  make  a  horrible 
mtfb  before  its  natural  time.  In  the  Capella  Si/iinaj  he  ouarrels 
with  the  devil,  calls  Michael  Angcio  an  afs  forgiving  him  long 
ibarp  cars,  and  tbiriks  he  would  as  well  becoriie  a  chancellor's 
wig,  arid  a  blue  cockade.  This  quarrel  witfc  his  infernal  ma* 
jefty  puts  iiim  but  of  all  patience.  He  calls  aloud  for  a  houfe- 
piinter^s  brUih  dipt,  in  whitjng,  fo  dafli  out  all  the  infipid^ 
BiRTY  MOB  of  unmeaning  figures  that  difgrace  the  fide- walls  . 
UthtCapfltaSjfiina.  ,  .      r,  , 

,  His  rage  is  uill  violent.  ^  Ofteq  in  the  churches,  fays  hci 
you  cannot  fee  the  bottom  of  a  fine  pi£iufe  for  tall  candles  and 
crucifixes.'  What  is  ftill  more  tantalizing  and  provoking^  you 
cannot  fee  the  firS-rate  pidures  for  a  great  glaring  window,  fp 
that  they  might  as  well  be  packt  up  aod  depofited  in  a  ware-^ 
&ou(e  or  a  lumber-garret/(  t     . 

■  He  next  vents  his  fplcen  on  the  '  ba(e,  thievifb,  cowardly 
lcratche9  of  Gothic  eriyy,'  vifible  in  fome  of  the  pidlures  5  fees 
the  celebrated  Cartons,  findis  them  clumfily  copied,  calls  \heni 
lungled  imitations,  ind  qliarrels  with .  Raphael  for  chufing  an 
unnatural  fubje£lf.  .Th^  Tor/o  he  terms  a  dephrabk  fragment  y 
t)ie  Antinous  an  injtpid  young  man.  He  has  feen  many  women 
^hbm'  he  Filced  better  .than  the  Ventis,  Tiberius,  whom  fotnef> 
(ravellei^s  have  thought  .like  our  Charles  the  Second,  has  a  fiat 
bead,  and  an  air  of  .vacancy  that  means  nothing  either  genial 
or  gCNbd-natured.  IWiefliirria  he  coiild  not  very  well  fee,  for  an 
impertinent  window :  however,  (he  was  not  fo  handfome  as  you 
would  e)^pe<S{.  Nero  is  a  mere  vulgar  ruffian,  aiming  at  your 
throat.^  ,  r       . 

As  to  the  ^e6]^le  of  Italy  *  tliere  sire  mqie  lad  than  good,* 
;  1  a  great  majority  of  iiidifferents.*  Of  the  Pope's  dominions 
have  tlie  folfowirig  agreeable  piSurc :  they  cprifift  of  *  a 
]  ;e  extent  of.  flat,  melapcholy,  idle  dcfart,  whpfe  rich  foil,' 
1  want  of  cultivation,'  exhales  fiich  a  piitrid  malignant  ya-.. 
J  .r,  that  in  the  heats  of  July  and  Auguft  it  is  reckoned  almoft  ' 
I  rtal  to  travellers  ;  wHile  ^he  f(|w  inhabitants  lead  an  anxious,. 
1  arable  life,  urtder  perpetual  apprehenfions  of  a  malign  ant. 
i      *•,  which  is  only  not  quite  peftilential.' — Can  ihi?  be  that. 

Jt  z'  Campania 


132  Temple'j  Ramble  through  Franu  and  Aafy^ 

Campania  of  which  Florus  hys^" Nihil  molllus  cceloy  nihil  uberiui 
Urra^  nihil  hofpitalius  mare  ?  The  following  is  perhaps  oi>e  of 
the  moft  curious  inftanccs  of  fplenetlc  pleafure  that  any  language 
exhibits  : 

*  At  Marfeilles  my  GREAT  amusement  was  to  bbfcrve  the 
POOR  GALLEY-SLAVES  induftrioufly  plying  their  different  occu- 
pations^ every  one  fO'  his  own  booth  upon  thekeys,  a  very  en- 
tertaining walk  !  As  far  as  I  underftand  phyfiognomy,  very 
few  of  thofe  unhappy  people  looked  worfe  than  the  common  run  of 
mankind  T 

*Squire  Temple  now  vents  his  rage  againft  France  :  •  That 
part  of  Provence  and  Dauphiny,  through  which  the  road  runs, 
from  Marfeilles  to  Lyons,  has  a  meagre^  hungry  look,  and  is 
in  general  a  naked  fkeleton  of  a  country. — The  olive  is  an  ui)* 
comfortable  creature  to  look  at»  not  much  more  genial  than  tho 
willow/ 

.  Makii^g  all  expedition  to  (hun  his  own  fociety,  in  which  he 
was  certainly  right,  our  Traveller  arrives  at  Paris;  wbere^  he 
obierve5»  the  houfes  of  the  nobility  contribute  nothing  towards 
the  embellifhment  of  the  place,  out  dead  walls;  meets  with 
nothing  fo  chearful  or  riant  as  he  expeded  ;  finds .  the  commoit 
dwelling-houfes  gloomy,  unfinifhed,  and  flovenly,  with  heavy^ 
old-fa(hioned  furniture ;  and  imputes  this  to  the  want  of  fre- 
quent fires,  which  have  fo  good  zn  effect  in  London,  In  the 
Louvre  all  is  firaggling  and  imperfed  :  a  boilding  ftill  advancing 
with  a.  loitering  progrefs,  and  likely  to  remain  a  dirty,,  duft]^ 
uncomfortable,  embarraffing  objed  of  imperfeAion,  without 
aby  reafonable  profpeA  of.  its  ever  being  finiflied,  or  much  re- 
gretted, perhaps,  if  it  never  ihould.  A  building  carried  on  at 
a  great  ex  pence,  for  the  reception  of  Kings  that  poffibly 
enough  will  never  pafs  a  night  at  Paris/  Soch  is  the  very  cu« 
rious  pidure  that  fpleen  has  exhibited  of  the  glory  of  France  !' 
Now  for  the  Thuilleries. 

*  The  Thuilleries  is  a  fpot  not  quite  fo  agreeable  aal  ex- 
pedled  to  find  it.  One  end  is  a  melancholy  grove  of  tall  trees,, 
divided  into  walks ;  but  it  does  not  appear,  that  there  is  evec 
any  verdure  below.  The  other,  next  the  buildings,  is  an  in^ 
fipid,  naked  parterpe,  diverfified  with  wbimfica),  trifling  flowers- 
knots.' 

When  Mr.  Tetoplc  comes  to  fpeak  of  the  ornamenul  archi- 
tecture of  gardens,  he  is  perfef^Iy  outrageous.  He  cannot  en« 
dure  the  fplendour  of  fuch  objeds.  They  turn  his  braixu  Hear, 
how  he  raves — <  you  muft  have  a  temple  of  Concord^  truly  t 
Of  Foriiiuae^  to  be  furc  !  Of  public  Spirity  an^t  pleafe  heaven  I 
Of  the  Mufesy  of  Tdftt  above  all  things  in  the  world  1— And 
perhaps  a  temple  of  Friendjhip  to  the  memory  of  one  who  at 
Heart  defpifed  you.'    Excellent^  jnimiuble  pidure  of  fpleen  I 

but 


Jt  Cnoarj  Ckrgynum^s  LoUr  u  ArMi/Up  Herring.      1 33 

[but  let  u»  hear  him  further—^  I  would  down  with  al!  thefe  uiir 
meaning,  imperthient  childifli  ornaments  in  a  great  hurry !  I 
would  not  bombard  'cm  becaufe  they  may  fiipply  materials,  &c/ 
Gracious  and  merciful  !  But  what,  gentle  Reader,  do  vou  fup« 
pofe  that  this  good-bumot&ei  Traveller  propofes  as  a  iubftitute 
for  your  garden  ornaments  ?  Why  ;  a  gardener's  houfe,  a  num* 
berof  cottages,  a  hen- houfe,  a  oee-boufe,  a  dairy,  and  a  lar- 
der. And  fo  good  b^ye  to  you  { 
—  •     ,  - 

Art.  IX.  if  Letter  written  by  a  Country  Clergyman  to  ArcbUJhop 
Herrings  in  the  Yeetr  IT^^.     8vo.     is.     Payne,  &c.   »I77I. 

THIS  is  a  ferious  well  written  pampbfet,  urging  in  a 
clofe  and  animated  manner,  fome  attempt  t^oward  that  al- 
teration in  the  prefent  forms  of  the  church  of  England,  which 
has  been  for  many  years  earneftly  defired  by  many  of  the  moft 
judicious,  pious,  and  worthy  men,  among  both  the  clergy  and 
laity.  It  may  poffibly  be  thought  that,  in  ibme  inftances,  the 
Writer  has  exprefied  bimfelf  with  too  great  a  degree  of  feverity, 
confidering  the  feverai  obftacles  which  muft  be  furmounted  for 
accomplifhing  the  end  propofed ;  yet  it  will  be  allowed  that> 
10  the  general,  he  difcovers  a  fpint  of  candour  and  modefty, 
while  he  exerts  a  natural  and  (on  the  whole)  a  becoming  fer- 
vor^  on  a  point,  whFch,  he  is  perfuaded,  is  of  very  great  im- 
portance, and  which,  if  there  be  any  thing  in  virtue  and  reli- 
gion, we  apprehend,  muft  be  regarded  as  fuch,  by  all  fober  and 
reflecting  perfons. 

The  Editor  has  neither  communicated  to  the  public  his  own 
name,  nor  that  of  the  Author  ;  but  we  are  acquainted,  by  an 
adveriifement  prefixed,  that  the  original  of  this  letter  was  lately 
found  among  the  papers  of  ^a  gentleman  who  was  formerly 
about  tbe  perfon  of  the  great  prelate  to  whotn  it  is  addrefled  % 
diat  it  was  inclcfed  in  a  cover  directed  to  bis  Grace,  ftamped 
with  the  mark  of  the  poft-office  from  whence  it  was  difpatched^ 
and  might  poffibly  have  been  put  into  the  hands  of  the  perfon 
in  whofe  cuftody  it  was  found,  with  a  view  of  bis  publiihiflg 
fomething  by  way  of  animadverfion  on  its  contents. 

.  The  Editor  obferves,  that  the  policy  of  the  church,  about 
this  time,  took  a  turn  to  the  peaceable  counfels  of  stipeling, 
and  he  therefore  conjedlures,  that  all  contentious  operation 
upon  this  letter  had  been  countermanded.  Such  motives  having, 
be  fays,  no  weight  with  him  for  fuppreffing  it,  it  is  now  of- 
fered to  the  public,  *  rather  (he  adds,  with  fome  afperity)  as 
a  matter  of  curiofity,  than  with  anv  expedation  that  the  churchy 
or  the  pillars  which  fupport  her,  mould  be  either  the  better  or 
the  worfe  for  it.* 

.    The  fubjcft  has  been  repeatedly  canvafled, — by  fome,  with  the 
litmoft  moderation^^^by  others,  with  greater  energy  of  expref- 

K  3  ion  5 


X34     -4  Country  CkrgymarC^  Letter  to  Arckhljbop  Hsrrtngs 

fion  ;  but  it  does  not  appear  that  thefe  renewed  addrefles  hav^ 
been  AiiSicient  to  rouze.the  attention  of  tbofe  whofe  peculiaj^ 
office  ft  is  to  forward  the  good  work  of  reformation.  We  can- 
toot  fheri  wonder  that  the  application  fliould  be  frequently  re- 
vived;  and  as  there  is  ho  reafon  to  fuppofe  that  the  ftate.of 
cKurch  afiairs  is  ihuch  aftered  for  the  better  during  the  feW 
yeirs  which  have  elapfed  fince  the  date  of  tHis  letter  \  it  mzy 
with  propriety  be,  at  this  time,  offered '  to  the  publii  notice; 
But  as  we  have  often  declared  our  fentiinenits  on  this  topic,  in 
the  courfe  ofour  remarks  on  the  different  treatifcs  which  it  natli 
occafioned,  we  (hould  have  difniifFed' the  prefetit  performance 
(the  authenticity  of  whicTi  we  condude  there  is  ho  caufe  to  call 
in  qbefiion)  without  any  farther  extenfion  of  the  article ;  wa; 
it  riou  tbat,  befide  the  merit  which  the  Letter  has  in  itfelf,  the 
peculiar  circuinfiahces  with  which  it  is  attended,  may  probably 
^xcke  a  curiofity  in  many  of  our  Readers  to  know  fomewbai 
more  of  its  contents  ;  oh  which  account  we  ihall  prefent  them 
with  a  few  extradls,  though  the  pamphlet  certamly  appears  to 
the  greated  advantage  when  regularly  perufcd  in  that  order  af^* 
figned  to  each  part  of  it  by  the  Writer. 

'  The  Clergyman,  having  mentioned  the  Free  ani Candid Difgui^ 
JiiionSy  together  with  the  E£ay  on  Spirit^  and  the  Writers  whi 
feconded  that  performance,  in  relation  to  th'e  Athanafian  con- 
troverfyV  ob(crves,  that  the  Arcbbifhop  was  not  wholly  unmind- 
iu\  of  tht  cafe,  as  appears  by  the  feconJ  page  of  Mr.  Knowles's 
anfwer  to  the  above-mentioned  Ejfay :  *  An  anfwer,  he  faysi 
by  no  means'  fatisfaSory  even  to  the  Athanofians  thcmftlves^ 
fome  of  whom  have  been  heard  to  fay,  that  it  was  neither  wor- 
thy of  the  caufe  he  pretends  to  vindicate,  nor  of  your  Grace's 
patronage".*  *  After  this  reflcffion,  our  Author  gives  ah  account 
of  the  fUte  of  himfelf  and  his  brethren  in  thefe  words : ' 

*  In  the  mean  time,  the  truly  cdnfcientious  clergy  are  anxi- 
ous arid  difcouraged.  The  arguments  offered  againft  this  Creec)^ 
and  many  other  things  which  occCir  jn  our  daily  miniftrations, 
are  plaufible,  arid  for  6ught  we  know,  riiay  be  juft  and  folid. 
I  fay,  my  Lord,  for  ought  we  know  \  for  your  Grace  needs  not 
be  told;  that  a' large  majority  bf  us  have  not  given,  nor  in- 
deed ari^  iftade  capabie  of  giving  matters  of  this  nature,  that  pre- 
vious deliberation  which  is'necefTary  to  forin  d  competent  judg^ 
ment  upon  them,  before  our  entrance  into  the'  miniftry.'  And, 
to  that  fo  many  parochial'  duties  and  family  c'^r'e^'  fucceed, 
that  I  am  afraid  we  6f  the  inferior  clafs,  who  arc  doomed  to* 
bear  the  burden  ani  beat  of  the  day^  have  but  littl6*  leifure,  and 
lefs  means,' to  ac(!|uire  this  kind  of  learning  by  our  own  friduftry. 
In  thefe  circumftanccs,  and  with  this  flender  provifioh,  it  is  out 
triisfbrtfime  to^be'callcd,  by  unavoidable  occafions,  into  a  variety 
M  companies^  where^  with  great  freedom,  our  church  ioitii 


J  CQtmifry  C(e*r^fmaH's  tdt^  to  Ar.chUjb9pIietrtng.       135 

'dW  brought  into  debate,  as  w^ll  by  the  members  of  our  tmn 
CoanDunion,  as  Diilenters  and  adverferie^  of  different  denomi- 
nations ;  many  of  whoifi>  however,  bating  the  reproach,  of  an 
invidious  name,  appear  to  be  men  of  candour,  probity,  and 
good  fenfe,  fufficient  to  intiile  theix  fentiments  and  obfcrvacions 
to  a  very  ferious  confideratioh. 

^  Tn  this  fitu^tion  we  naturally  look  up  toward  our  fupertors, 
for  fuch  aids  and  inftrudions  as  men  of  inferior  talents  and  li- 
mited provinces  do,  from  time  ta  time,  require*  And  I  beg 
leave  to  aflure  your  Grace,  there  never  was  an  emergency,  when 
we  had  more  occafion* 

'  And  y^t,  a|as !  fo  it  is,  that  very  little  of  this  inftrudioa 
is  to  be  had  in  proportion  to  our  neceffitics. 

*  Our  Bifliops  find  Archdeacons  chaijges,  when  we  a«B.  fa- 
voured with  them,  which  is  but  feldom,  are  coiDmonly  ihou 
and  general ;  conflfting  chiefly  of  declamatory  encomiums  on 
our  own  fyftem,  and  refledlions  on  the  principles  of  the  adve&i. 
farys  of  political  obfervations  which  we  underftand  not,  and 
allufions  to  fadis  we  never  heard  of;  with,  perhaps,  fome  few- 
gentle  diredions  concerning  our  condutSt,  which,  if  they  had 
^e  leaft  experience  of  the  condition,  abilities,  commerce,  ^nd 
connexions  of  the  inferior  clergy,  their  Lordfhips.  would  knoMT. 
Id  be  impradicable,* 

In  a  farther  part  of  this  pamphlet,  in  which  the  Creed  of 
Athanafius,  as  impoftd  upon  the  members  of  our  churchy  is  par-« ' 
licularly  alluded  to,  this  Writer  proceed^  as  follows  : 

^  The  church  requires  them  to  denounce,  with  their  owrv 
mouths,  eternal  perdition  upon  themfelves  and  all  others  wha 
do  not  believe  the  contents  of  the  Athanaflan  Creed.  They 
cannot  be  made  to  underftand  that  the  contents  d(  this  Creed 
are  conformable  to  the  gofpel  of  Chrift.  On  the  other  fide,^ 
they  are  made  to  underftand,  by  plain  arguments^  that  there  it' 
great  probability  the  AthanaQan  dpflrine  is  net  conformable  ta 
the  doQrine  of  the  gofpeL  TJie  chqrch  ftiU  perfifis  in  requir- 
ing them  to  believe  and  denounce  as  above,  withoi;t  afSprding 
Ihem  any  new  lights  to  their  underflandings.  Is  this  a  ftate  for 
a  reafonable  creature  to  acquiefce  in  i  Is^this  th^  method  ia 
•which  tl\e  f^tthers  of  the  church  ihould  treat  thofe  fouls  for 
whom  Chrifl  died  ?  Is  this  the  way  to  fupport  the  toeak^  and  ton 
eemfort  thefeeby-mijndeA  ? 

*  This  condi)^  of  the  church  of  Epgland,  niy  Lord,  I  call 
Vnreafonable,  nay  I  call  it  unchriftian.  A,nd  I  (hould  call  it 
unreafonable  and  unchrtftian,  if  the  church  of  England  werQ 
Jri^n  and  fbould  deal  the  fame  meafure  to  the  Jthanafifms.^ 
Whilft  churches  and  churchmea  forfake  the  ipirit^  the  funpH-t 
i:ity,'tbe  charity,  the  edification  of  the  eofpel,  and  betake  them-i 
fclves  to  th?  cunning  craftinefs  of  worldly  politics^  thpy  may  b^ 
A^^^iaAh  ArisMis^  Sgcinians,  Pa^ifts^  £pifco{>alians^  ^ef^ 

K  ^  hjt;c;;i^As 


136     A  Countff  dewgfmatCi'LHtfir  U  AnhUfiep  ^Herring.  - 

byterians,  Anabaptifls,  Quakers^  Methodifts^  or  whatever  elfe** 

you  plcafe  to  call  them>  h\xtChriJiiani  they  cannot  be. 

*.  T^iC  gofpel  fays,  Prov^  all  things^  hMfiffl  that  which  is  good. 

The  policy  of  the  church  fays^  ^^  Hold  fail  all  things  good 
and  bad,  tight.and  jclofe^^   The  church  of  England  is  a  compad 
body,  and  has  the  law  on  her  fide.    Adhere  to  the  eftabliftiment  •  ' 
as  iuch  wiih  all  your  hgart  and  foul,  and  if  there  be  ever  fa 
iriJiny  remoiiflrants  againft  particular  defe^,*  faperfluities,  or' 
coiruptions,  anfwcr  them  not  a  word.     They  muft  comply  or 

'ftarve/'.        .  .,  ' 

*  O  my  Lord  !  did  the  Proteftants  fct  up  upon  thefe  princi-^ 
piers  ?  ;Had  there  been  oneProtcftant  in  the  world  if  thefe  prin- 
ciples had  prevailed  f  .      . 

*  tor,  that  J  may  not  be  miftakon  by  your  Grace,  the  re- 
menfirants  I  mean  to  plead  for  are  thofc  only  who  arc  fo  upon' 
Proteftant  principles;  \^ho  have  no  other  view  in  calling  for  a 
reform,  than  to  have  the  government,  the  difciplinc,  and  the  •  . 
worfliip  of  the  church  reduced  to  and  regulated  by  the  genuine 
principles  of  the  Chriflian  religion.     In  how  many  inftancei  tho- 
church  oi  England  \s  faid,  and,  I  am  afraid,  proved  to  have  dc-r 
viated  from  and  counterkdcd  thefe  principles,  you^  Grac<:  in%: 
no  occafion  to  be  informed  by  me.                                   -         <    ' 

'  It  is  in  vain  to  fay,  as  fome  wouk)  pretend,  that  thefe  re*' 
monftrances  are  no  more  than  the  d^moufS  and  cant  of  foma 
difcontented  or  fome  fanatical  fpirits.  The  treatifes  that  havc- 
been  writtcrj  to  folicit  a  review  of  our  church  affairs,  Ihamc  this- 
pretence  even  to  ridicule.  They  demonftrate  to  all  impartial 
^nd  difintcrciied  judges,  thatt,  let  the  ftarion  and  influence  of  t^e' 
authors  be  what  it  will,  there  are  but  few  better  or  yrxkt  men* 
in  the  three  kingdoms.' 

In  the  courfe  of  his  rcfleflions  our  Author  has  occafion  to  re-r 
mark,  that  the  corruption  of  manners  obfervable  among  the 
laity,  has  been  fometimes  greatly  attributed  to  the  ncgligenc^.  ^ 

or  ill  examples  cf  the  public  teachers  of  religion.  We  are  by 
no  means  difpofcd  to  join  in  indifcriminate  reflections  on  any 
body  of  men,  much  lefs  on  the  clergy  of  our  church,  v/hofe  ' 

pfiicc  and  circumftances  entitle  them  to  rcfpeft,  and  many  o^ 
whorh  are,  \\ithout  doubt,  perfons  of  very  refpedlable  charac- 
ters. But  fo  far  as  the  following  reflexions  are  juft  they  ought 
to  be  made  public,  that  fome  effedtual  remedy  may  be  apphed  | 

by  ihofe  v.ho  have  the  power  for  this  purpofe.  After  having 
mentior.cd  the  cenfuie  which  has  been  pr.fled  upon  our  minifiers»  , 

the  Letter-writer  thus  proceeds  : 

*  An  heavy  vharre,  my  Lord,  upon  the  clergy  I  But  how 
fl:all  we  acquit  ourfclvcs  ?  Shall  we  iay,  orfhould  we  be  belicvei' 
in  f:yirg,  that  the  clergy  do  their  duty-  in  all  refpciSfs  ?  That 
they  arc,  in  general,,  laborious,   (aitl-irul/'-and.  vigilant  in  th« 

''    '     •  r  paftora\ 


A  Cifunirj  Cbrgfm^sLmtt  i$'ArMifi$p  Uming.    ^  r j/ 

paftoral  care ;  ^  pattair  wA  gcndc  towards  all  then }  modeft, 
bumble,  and  conddcendiiig,  to  Ae  poor  aa  well  ••  tlie  rich ;: 
contented  with  their  ftatiofi^  ind  UQttibitioiM  of  wedth  ami 
power ;  in  all  tbif^i  apprmfing  tknMtii  m  tki  mm/tirs  ofGai^ 
andinfamples  u  tki  Jbck^  m  vmi^  m  fmo^ffM§n^  in  Aclktf^  in 
fpiritj  in  faith^  in  pnritff^^U  tliia.be  tnics,  it  can  hardly  be 
true  too  that  the  flock  of  God,  hiving  dius  chdr  portion  of 
fpiritual  foo^  in  due  feafiui)  (hoald  profit  fe  little  «nder  the  mi-* 
ritftry  of  fuch  paftors.     I^  the  two  fads  togetber^  and  the 
plain  conrequence  will  be,  oiat  our  oftce  ia  abfolotely  ufeleft, 
^nd  that  the  public  might  very  well  (pare  the  milliona  that  are 
expended  upon  a  particular  order  of  men,  under  the  notion  of 
rewarding  a  fervice  they  cannot  poffibly  perform,  namely,  that* 
pf  making  the  individuals  of  a  community  better  than  they 
would  be  otherwife  for  ail  the  purpofes  of  civil  fociety. 

*  But  let  God  be  true,  and  every  man  who  makes  theTe  in* 
fprences^  aiiar.  The  premifes  are  faife,  and  the  conclufion  ia 
fmpious ;  inafmuch  as  the  refle£itoii  fwggefted  in  it  would  fall 
not  upon  the  clergy,  but  upon  the  vhriftian  religion  itfelf, 
which  will  never  be  found  to  have  fallen  fe  far  fliort  in  its  tn« 
^laeace,  wl|ere  the  means  of  knowledge  and  edification  it  afford^ 
liave  been^iuly  and  foithfuUy  difpenfed. 

«  The  alternative  then  is,  that  the  deigy  are  flothful  and  fe- 
cular,  either  unfit  for  the  oJRce  they  have  undertaken,  or  un- 
ooacerned  aboutthe  faithful  difcbarge  of  itr  And  fo^  upon  ex- 
^ination,  we  find  it. 

*  The  colledive  body  of  the  clergy,  excepting  a  very  incon- 
fiderahle  nomb^,  confifts  of  men  whofe  lives  and  ordinary  oc«' 
cupations  are  moSt  foreign  to  their  profeifion.  We  find  among 
fhem  all  forts  of  fecular  chara£ters  ;  courtiers,  politicians^  laW' 

vers,  merchants,     "^ '  ''  /i  -^-^    ^ — r. __  •/• 

cians^  Itewards  i  

and  even  companions  of  rakes  and  infidi 

Ignorant  herd  of  poor  curates^  to  whotii  the  inftru^tion  of  our 

common  people  is  committed,  who  are  accordingly,  in  religious 

matters,  the  moft  ignorant  common  people  that  are  in  any  Pro«* 

teftant,  if  not  in  any  (Vhriftian  focietv  upon  the  face  of^e 

earth. 

*'  There  are  to  be  found  among  the  clergy  of  Qur  church, 
geniufes  who  are  fit  for  almofl  any  thing  but  the  particular 
charadter  and  fun£tion  they  have  undertaken,  or  rather  into' 
which  they  have  been  driven  ;  and  I  am  much  miftaken  if  a 
college  of  Apoftles  would  not  find  a^large  majority  of  us  much 
fitter  for  fomething  elfe/ 

Some  farther  pages  are  employed  in  refle£tions  of  this  kind  ; 
and  in  feveral  brief  confiderations  in  refped  to  the  meafures  which 
ftould  be  taken  by  the  governors  of  the  church,  for  the  correc- 
^^  of  thefe  evils  %  after  which  the  Letter-writer  proceeds : 

*  For 


) 


138      A  CvBHtry  Qngpnm^t  tiknr  uArAhiJhop  Herring^ 

<  For  the  honour  of  the  caUfng,  howeVer,  and  to  prefervd 
^)1  poflible  rQr.erence  for  tmr  fuperiora,  I  am  willing  to  fuppofe 
that  every  kind  and  degree- of  Cbriftian  difcipline  would  be 
iaithfully  admioiftered  by.  them,  if  their  hands  were  not  unhap^ 
pily  tied  up  by  the  nature  of  dur  prefent  ecclefiaftical  confti- 
tution. 

«  But  then,  my  Lord,  I  i^zx  it  will  be  difficult  to  acquit  thcoi 
on  another  hand,  either  before^God  or  man,  if  it  be  true,  that 
•jcnowing  ^nd  feeing,  z%  they  needs  muft,  the  tendency  of  this, 
conftitution,  to  countenance  fecuiarity,  hypbcrify,  and  preva- 
rication in  the  clergy,  and  all  manner  of  vice  and  licentiouf- 
nefs  among  the  people,  at.  well  as  to  givefirength  and  enceur- 
ilgement  to  impiety  and  infidelity,  they  not  only  are  content  to 
have  it  fo,  but  do  all  they  can  to  keep  it  fo. 

^  That  the  frame  of  our  church  a&irs  is  fo  contrived  as  in  toa 
many  cafes  to  defeat  all  the  good  ^nds  of  a  Chriftian  miniftry^ 
lieeds  no  great  depth  of  penetratk)n  to  difcoven 

^  A  non-refident  incumbent  is  not  only  nonfenfe  in  terms, 
|)ut  a  character  fo  utterly  inconfiilent  with  the  duties  of  the  mi- 
niflerial  calling,  that  let  him  preach  his  fotir  fermons  in  fo 
many  years,  inftead  0/  fp  many  months,  like  an  angel,  the  very 
circumftance  of  turning  his  back  upon  his  flock  as  foon  as  this 
piece  or^<lrUdgerv  is  over>  anJ  his  rents  in  his  pocket>  and 
leaving  thetn  to  a  poor  curate,  is  Efficient  to  coavince  the  £rft 
of  his  pariihioners  that  dips  into  fgigys  epiftks  tQ2j«tf/&yand 
Tltuf^  that  this  man  cannot  poffibly  be  in  earneft* 

«  The  fubfcription  of  fp  many  minifiers,  every  year,  to  articles 

(of  religion,  which  many  of  them  underftand  not,  and  many  others 
of  them  believe  not  (both  of  which  have  been  publicly  charged 
upon  them,  in  print,  very  lately)  affords  fuch  fufpicions  of  im- 
penetrable  ftupiditv,  voracious  avarice^  and  proftituted  confcience 
in  the  ^uhicribers^  as  will  linanfwerablY  fix  upon  the  church. 
ofjLngiand>  as  long  as  this  ftate  of  things  <hall  laft^  all  that 
odium^ud  contempt  which  reafonable  ancl  upright  men  have 
far  arbitrary  impofitions,  and  mean  and  fordid  fubmiffions  ta 
them. 

«  The  abominable  oppreffions  and  partialities  of  our  fpiritual 
courts,  fupported,  many  0/  them,  by  no  law,  and  contrary^ 
(moft  of  them)  to  the  genius  of  our  civil  policy,  as  well  as  to 
the  platneft  precepts  of  the  gofpel,  ate  the  curfe  of  the  poor, 
the  jeft  of  the  richt  and  the  abhorrence  of  the  wife  and  good 
even  among  the  clergy  themselves. 

^  And,  if  to  this  wc  add  the  ftrange  expreffions,  and  childifh. 
ordinances  in  our  public  worfhip,  fo  different  from  the  fpirit  andr 
^Aiplicicy  of  the  piety  and  devotion  prefcribed  in  the  gofpel  of 
Chrift,  and  without  all  authority  but  the  drean^  and  impofi^. 
iipns  of  fantaftical  a^d  factious  men>  who  ca^  wonder,  ^b^t  infi* 


ifi-f 


A  Country  Clergyman's  Leiter  to  Archhijbop  Herring*      1 39 

delity  ihould  fpread  and  ilouri(h  among  us,  under  this  hopeful 
Cultivation  of  its  prejudices  againft  the  Cbriflian  religfon  ? 
"^  '^  Is  it  aftonifhing  that  fuch  a  fet  of  men  as  the  Methodiftt  \ 
ihould  arife,  and  attempt  to  awaken  the  drowfy  beads,  and[  I 
alarm  the  ftupified  hearts  of  our  people,  immerfed,  as  they  are^  r 
in  ali  the  fecular  fecuriiy  into  which  the  dodrines  and  exan^ples  1 
of  their  own  paftors  may,  with  too  tpuch  probabiifty,  be  fup-^  ^ 
pofed  to  have  thrown  them  ? 

.,\  Who  that  condders,  that  there  has  not  been  one  argument 
offered  againft  a  review  of  our  church  affairs,  which  would  no^ 
have  operated  at  the  Reformation  with  eqi^al  truth  and  force  ii^ 
favour  of  Popery*— ^Who^  I  fay,  that  confider^  this,  will  be  fur- 
prized  at  the  numbers  which  are  faid  to  be  daily  dropping  frogi^ 
us  mto  that  horrid  abyls  ot  Ampietv  and  fuperftition  V 

In  this  manner  our  Author  manifefis  the  neceifity  of  a  reform » 
at  the  fame  time  allowing  th^t  it  is  a  work  full  of  difficulties  \ 
but  proceeds,  neverthelefs,  to  urge  an  attempt  towards  it: 
'  f  To  whom  then,  fays  he,  (ha)l  we  look  for  the  beginnings 
of  fo  great  a  ^leiling,  with  (o  much  propriety,  as  to  the  Prelate 
at  the  head  of  our  national  church?  A  Prelate  of  the  greateft 
piety  ;  a  Prelate  of  diftinguifhed  principles  in  favour  of  trutbi 
and  liberty  \  a  Prelate  of  known  contempt  for  the  fordid  ac- 
cumulation of  wealth  ;  a  Prelate  of  the  moft  amiable  and  en-^ 
gaging  humility,  and  upon  Whom  the  profped  of  lofing  eitherl 
his  riches  or  his  power  in  a  righteous  caufe  will  make  no  im«l 
preifion ;  in  a  word,  a  Prelate,  who  having  an  heart  to  pity^  / 
4nd  an  hand  to  relieve  every  human  complaint,  cannot  be  fup-| ' 
pofed  to  turn  a  deaf  ear,  or  an  indifferent  eye,  to  the  diftrefTesI 
^f  the  mofl  grievous,  and  therefore  of  the  moft  moving  nature,! 
the  diftrefTes  of .  confcientious  minifters  of  God's  word^  ftrug- 
^ling  in  bonds,  and  labouring  under  burdens,  which  they  can 
ijeither  bear  without  the  moft  galling  anguifh  of  mind,  nor 
break  and  caft  oiF  without  ruin  to  themfelves  a^d  families,  and 
icandal  to  the  fociety,  which  they  would  \yifti  to  fee  perpetually 
ilouriihing  iii  true  honour,  and  defervedly  a  name  and  a  praife  ia 
all  the  earth, 

«  Pardon  me,  my  good  Lord,  if  I  (hould  affirm  that,  in  the 
prefcnt  iituation  of  things,  and  whilft  your  Grace  is  in  pofTef- 
xion  of  your  prefent  ftation  and  talents,  no  confideration,  re- 
lating merely  to  the  fccondary  and  fubordinate  artidies  of-huinaa 
fiappinefs,  will  excufe  your  Grace  at  the  great  day  of  account^ 
for  negleaingor  poftponinp;  the  care  o^  thbfe  thingrc  which  rg, 
Ipeft  the  endlefs  felicity  of  mankind.  Xt  is  the  fouh  of  the  people 
of  England  that  are  your  Grace's  province.  ^Vo  your  Grace's 
charge  thcfe  are  committed  by  your  God  and  \  our  king,'  and 
A<frmit  me  moft  humbly  to  fuggeft  to  your  Grace,  the  very  little  1 
'  merit  there  will  be  in  your  Grace's  attention  to  affairs  of  theY 
''  %  "  ''  grcatefti 


140      A  Chunirj  CUrgyrnan^  Letter  tc  Anhbi/b^  Herring, 

greatcft  fecular  iQuportance^  whilft  thefe  poor  fouls  are  wander- 
ing in  the  paths  of  darknefs  and  deceit,  of  diforder  and  confu- 
fioxi,  for  want  of  anv  alSftance  that  might  be  afforded  them  by 
your  Grace's  paftoral  endeavours/ 

This  wriopr  liTuref  his  Grace,  that  his  name  and  ftatbn 
fhould  have  been  communicatedi  if  the  knowledge  o^  them 
c6uld  have  been  fuppofed  in  the  ieaft  degree  to  have  contributed 
to  the  accompliihment  of  what  he  fo  earneAly  pleads  for ;  after 
which  he  thus  finifbes  his  letter  ; 

^  The  man  himfelf,  my  Lord,  is  a  ferious  Chriftian,  haf« 
tening,  ip  the  decline  of  life,  to  put  off  all  bii  mortal  con- 
nexions, not  without  eagerly  wiQiing  to  fee«  ere  he  depart 
hence,  fome  provifion  made  for  the  fucceiBdn  of  a  more  ra- 
tional and  righteous  generation  of  his  countrymen^  than  he  fears 
the  next  will  prove,  without  it, 

"*  In  the  courfe  of  thefe  reflexions,  the  miferable  date  of  the 
church,  and  your  Grace's  influence  towards  the  amendment  of 
it,  could  not  efcape  his  notice,  though  he  had  a  notion  that 
£offibIy  neither  of  them  might  be  fo  obvious  to  your  Grace/*— 
rity,  he  thought,  tixt  one  mould  continue  to  be  eftimated  by 
Ho  other  meagre  than  the  falfe>  PartiaK  evafnre  and  perjurious 
returns  that  are  made  to  vifitafion  books :  or  the  idea  of  the 
other  leflened  by  chimerical  difficulties,  raifed  and  magnified  by 
thofe  who  perhaps  are  afraid  of  nothing  fo  much  as  to  fee  your 
Grace  ihine  forth  in  a  province,  where,  though  your  Grace 
might  not  have  fo  many  of  their  compliments  and  adulations, 
jtour  Grace  would  both  have  and  deferve  true  hopour,  efteem 
and  reverence  from  much  better  men  :  and  if,  by  a  hint  of  all 
tfai3,  your  Grace  might  be  prevailed  with  to  try  your  firength 
in  this  field  of  true  j^lory^  he  thought  jt  were  even  a  fin  not  to 
give  it,  thougfa  no  other  conveyance  could  be  foundjFor  it  than 
tlie  meaneft  hand  in  the  kingdom* 

*  Thefe  are  the  confiderations  which  gave  conception  and 
and  birth  to  thefe  papers,  upon  which  the-writer  implores  the 
bleffing  of  Almighty  God,  having  nothing  in  view  but  his  glory^ 
and  the  advancement  of  the  kmgdom  of  Cbrift,  and  confe* 
quentlj  an  encreafe  of  virtue  and  bappinefs  among  mankind* 
If  he  IS  in  the  wrong,  it  is  not  what  he  intends,  and  therefore 
can  be  no  great  lofer  by  his  miftake,  being  led  into  it  by-  ibmQ 
of  the  plaineft  and  cleareft  documents  in  the  New  Teftament* 
On  the  other  hand,  if  that  book  contains  the  rule  of  Chriftian 
IKe,  he  ntsifi  be  in  the  right ;  and  in  that  cafe  aifures  himfelf 
thefe  papers,  flight  as  they  ^are,  and  whatever  reception  they 
may  meet  with  from  your  Grace,  ihall  not  utterly  perilh.  They 
may  be  confumed  in  the  flames,  rot  in  tlie  duft,  or  be  rendered 
tihiesible  by  the  moths,  yet  will  the  time  come  when  they  (hall 
be  raifed  from  this  fiate  ot  obfcurity  an4  obUvion,  and  admitted 

td 


PlcmingV  Addrefi  rf New X(fioment  Evidina.         i^i 

toi>ear  their  teftimony,  when  and  where  it  will  be  no  objeaioit 
to  them  that  they  were  addrcfled  to  the  firft  Prelate  in  EngJ' 
iand^  by.  My  Lord,  your  Graces  dutiful fon  and  humble  fervant^ 

A  PRIVATE  CLERGyMAN.* 

%♦  Among  the  errors  of  the  prefs  ohferved  in  this  pamphlet, 
there  is  one,  in  particular,  where  the  Author  mentions  a  coun- 
try glazier  as  one  character  in  which  a  clergyman  may  have  ap-* 
peared  :  he  probably  meant  a  country  grazier. 

■     .     '    '    '  '  ■  ■     >  ' 

Art,  X.   7i/  open  Addrefs  of  New  Teflament  evidence  :  Or^  three^ 
plain  Monuments  authenticating  three  Fa£ls^  en  which  the  Divi^ 
nity  of  our  holy  Religion  has  its  Support.    Humbly  propofed  to  pub-- 
lie  Confideration,  tn  an  unthinking  Age*     By  Caleb  Flemings 
D.D.    8vo.     IS.  6(|.    Bugkland.     1771. 

"i  T  T£  are  here  prefented  with  a  feniible  account  and  vindi- 
-  W  cation  of  three  iiiftitutions  which  peculiarly  diftinguifh 
the  gorpel  revelation  :  thefe  inftitutidns  are  ilie  ChrifliaM  Sabbe^ 
Baptifmj  and  the  LorcPs  Supper.  At  the  fame  time  that  the 
Author  explains  the  nature  and  defign  of  each,  he  confidera  thein 
as  affording  a  three-fdd  teftimony  to  the  divinity  of  the  Chrif«- 
tian  do6lrine,  fince,  fays  he,  thefe  monuments,  within  th^ 
church,  have  had  their  exiftence  ever  fmce  the  faAi  had  place^ 
of  our  Lord's  humiliation,  rerurre£tion,  and  exaltation. 

The  Cbriftian  Sabbath  falls  firft  under  confideration,  in  whicb 
he  proves  its  obligation,  ihews  the  intent  and  excellence  of  the 
appointment,  and  urges  Chriftians  to  give  it  a  futtable  regard* 
In  taking  notice  of  the  change  of  the  day  from  the  fcventh  to 
the  firft  day  of  the  weeic,  for  which  fuitabte  reafona  are  alledged^ 
he  feems  to  incline  to  an  opinion  mentioned  in  Bedford^ s  Scrips 
tetre  Ckronobgy^  viz.  that  the  feventh  day  from  the  creation,  be- 
ing the  firft  day  of  Adam's  life^  was  the  firft  day  of  the  week 
aci:ording  to  the  Jewifli  computation,  but  the  (abbath  was  al- 
tered from  this  day  to  the  feventh  in  commemoration  of  their 
deliverance  ;  and  cbnfei^uently  (we  fuppofe)  that  the  day  wH|jy|i. 
Chriftians  now  oFterve  is  moft  conformable  to  the  original  in&i* 
tution*  However,  this  is  only  a  circumitance ;  the  obfervance 
of  a  day  of  religious  reft  appears  to  have  been  divinely  appointed^ 
AtA  Dr.  F.  remarks  that  ^  The  law  of  the  fabbath  eflentialW 
belongs  to  the  fyftem  of  t\it  divine  moral  \  and  though  we  call  it 
a  law  of  the  firft  table,  yet,  on  our  obfervation  of  it,  greatly 
depends  the  regard  we  pay  to  the  duties  we  owe  both  to  God 
and  man/  The  farther  lefledions  which  are  here  prefented  in 
a  rational  manner,  demand  the  fober  thought  of  every  Chriftian* 
The  Author  juftly  laments  the  prefent  fUte  of  things  among  ua 
in  this  particuli&r  ;  <  How  fhockingly  faulty,  fays  he^  is  our  po- 
lice \ 


I^t  Tlt&iing^s  Jddrg/s  of  Nm  Te/lamnt  Evidenei   * 

lice!  How  (hamcfully  Httlq, regard  i>  fhevrn,  erenhy  ouxmz^ 
giftrates,  to  the  religious  obfervance  of  the  weekly  iabbath  ^ 
All  avenues  to  vice  are  fet  open,  |}oth  within  and  all  around 
thi9  grcat^city.*  The  great^  the  rich,  ttife  noble,  tiie  princely^ 
are  themfelves  exhibiting  the  nioftihocking  fpeftacles  of  fabbath 
profanation,  in  o{>en  contempt  of  law,  both  human  ancl  divine. 
Nay,  even  card- tables  ate  faid  to  be  common  in  tKfc  houfes  of 
faifeilies  of  [anl^  knd  i\t\6 ;  aiid  what  is  more  aiftdniOiingj  iff 
fome  card  parties  the  Cleric  is  found  I  The  confecrated  pfieft 
thus  defecrates  and  difgraces  his  fundion  I  In  fad,  the  day 
^hich  God  has  fandified  for  religious  reft,  men  impioufly 
convert  into  a  day  of  plcafure,  or  of  loofe  gratification  :  a  daj^ 
of  travellings  of  banqtieting,  routs,  of  revelling  and  debauchery. 
Every  where  ^  the  common  people  are  ctofely  copying  fuch 
enormous  impieties  ;  fpendirig  tHefe  hol^r  days  in  ail  ihe  diflipa* 
tions  and  wantonneiles  of  pleafurable  amiifements^  and  iii  every 
depraving  indulgence.  .  . 

We  would  hope  that  ohe  part  of  the  ^hdve  defciption  ii 
firetched  a  little  too  far ;  it  k  however  certaiin^  that  this  ftatc 
of  things  calls  for  very  fefibus  attention. 

Chriftian  Bapttfm  is  the  next  fubjeA  of  enquiry.  As  a  theme 
for  his  difTertation,  our  Author  fixes  upon  i  Pet.  iii.  21,  22« 
Tbi  Eke  figure  whereunto  baptifm.doei  now  fave  usy  &c.  In  whicE 
text,  cdnfidcred  in  its  connexion  with  what  is  before  faid  of 
Noah's  delivefance  in  the  time  of  the  deluge,  he  fuppofes  tha^ 
Noah^falvatioh  by  water  is  to  be  regarded  as  the  type;  ihe 
antitype  of  which  muft  be  water- baptifm  :  at  the  famtf  time,-  fayif 
lie,  there  was  no  faviftg  caufaiity  either  in  the  type  or  the  anti- 
type, but  only  an  inftrumentality.  After  ^hich  he  farther  ex- 
plains the  text  in  this  manner,  ^  As  aTl  thoCe  taken  into  the  ack: 
with  Noah  were'preferved  frorti  the  gphera)  deffrudlion,  by  the 
ark's  being  buoyant  on  the  flood  ;  fo  that  which  was  made  thef, 
inftrument  of  deftrufiion  to  a  wicked  world,  was  made  falutary 
to  Noah'  and  his  family;  in  refemblanc6  of  which,  baptifmal 
water  how  faves,  as  it  feparates  the  baptifed  from  a  world  that 
lies  in  wickedhefs,  and  puts  under  the  protection  and  guidance 
of  the  Saviour  of  mankind.  Apoflles  will  tell  us,  that  th^  con- 
dition of  the  <!?onyerted  pagan',  was  as  diffei^ept  from  his  (ormer 
ftate,  sis  light  is  (ioin  darknefs,  and  as  life  is  from.death/ 

Dr.  Fleming  proceeds  to  tell  us  what  baptifm  does  not  do  for 
OS  ;  as,  *  that  it  cartnot  fecurc  liis  of  any  faving  benefit,  fince. 
diis  muft  wholly  depend  upoti  Our  .fubfeqb^nt  ^haviour.'  He 
farther  (hews  lit^hat  it  can  do ;  and  bere  obfervjes^  that  the  direc-' 
HoH  ih  the  original  inftitution  to  baptize  ^*  /;r  the  name,*'  feeon^' 
to  be  generally  miftaXen  :  ^tome,  fays  be,  it  appears  evidently 
to  intend  that  authority  in  Or  by  which  the  apoftles  were  to  baj^^ 
|xze,  and  Abt  ipto  W>ich  men  were  baptized/    Tor  whi^^^hV 

adds^ 


•r  IciRing^j  Adirifs  9/ New  Tf/lanuixf  Evldnui,  i^x 

idds,  ^  Baptifm  does  fave^  as  .it  initiates  into  a  divitie  eonfti« 
tation»  at  the  head  of  which  the  Saviour  of  the  world  prefidei/ 
He  vindicates  the  baptifm  of  infants^  and  tben»  from  oliferving 
what  is  added  tn  the  verfes  mentioned  aboye,  as  the  foundation 
of  his  difcburfe,  concerning  the  refarrefiion  and  afeenfioo  of 
Chrift,  he  concludes,  that  baptifm  is  to  be  regarded  as  a  ^  monu- 
ment ereded  ill  the  Chriftian  church,  which  fliould  perpetually 
recognize  a  fa£l,  of  fo^high  and  important  a  nature>  as  that  of 
the  exaltation  of  Jefus  to  the  feat  of  fovereign  power  I  It  puts, ' 
he  faysy  the  baptized  into  a  conftitution,  or  render^  him  the 
member  of  a  bcrdy,  over  which  the  prefiding  head  has  a  fuperi- 
ority  given  him  to  all  other  orders  of  beings,  that  tan  any  way 
afied  either  tbe  (afety  or  the  ^ea)  of  man.— If  the  ends  of  bap- 
tifm,  it  is  added,  are  thus  religioufly  kept  in  view,  we  become 
not  only  related,  but  united  to  him,  and  are  joint  heirs  with 
him  of  eternal  life/ 

The  acount  which  is  given,  ia  the  next  diflfertatien,  of  the  rut^ 
fin  and  end  of  the  Lerd^i  Supper^  is  fomething  peculiar,  though 
rational  and  pious ;  but  for  a  more  particular  view  of  it,  we 
muft  refer  our  readers  to  the  trad:  itfelf.  From  the  reflexions 
which  are  added  toward,  the  cloie  of  this  work,  we  £hall  feieA 
the  following,  becaufe  it  correfponds  to  one  part  of  the  propofal 
laid  down  in  the  title-page,  leaving  it  to  others  to  make  fucfal 
obfervation'^  upon  it  ats  they  think  proper* 

<  We  might  now  appeal,  fays  our  Author,-  t!o  the  modern 
deift,  i.  e.  to  the  unbeliever  in  revelation,  and  defy  his  ability 
of  confuting  the  three-fold  teftimony  given  to  the  divinity  of 
the  gofpel  difpenlation^  fince  thefe  monuments,  within  the 
church,  have  had  their  exiftence  ever  fince  the  fa£ts  had  piaeo' 
of  our  Lord's  humiliation,  refurredlion  and  exaltation.  Jefus^ 
the  night  in  which  he  was  betrayed,  inftituted  {he  memorial  of 
his  crucifixion.  When  rifen  from  the  dead  (after  be  had  con- 
tinued in  hades  the  feventh  day  fabbath)  by  hisrefurre^iion  he 
conibcrates  the  #eeUv  feftival  of  the  firft  day  of  the  week  fabw 
bach ;  a  day  univerfally  obferved  by  Chriftians,  in  abrogation 
of  the  Jewtlh  fabbatb.  And  becaujfe  Deity  ihas  exalted  him  ta 
eke  right  hand  of  power,  and.  made  him  head  over  all>  things  ta 
the  church  of  God,  he  has  inftituted  baptifm  to  recognize  hia 
Lord(hip,  and  to.initiate  into  his  kingdom-;  which  aomiraeMt 
remains  in  high  pre fervatim  until  this  day.' 

*  Pray  what  fort  of  evidence  will*  convinee  of  the  diviaity  of 
the  gofpel -fyAem,  if  this  will  not?  If  thefe  witnefles,  which 
•iifwer  to  the  fpirit,  the  water,  and  the  blood,  will  not  pcrfuade, 
jietiher  would  miracle  make  the  leaft  impreinon  on  tbe  infideL' 

There  are  fome  expreffions  of  this  Author  which  may  appear  »' 
little  uncouth,  if  not  fomewhat  affeded,  as  particularly  the 
above  which  we  have  put  into  italics :  hot  he'  iviites  like  a  fdH^ 

Ottt^ 


^44  '  Jtiuei^Us  of  a  CshvM.  • 

OU8,  worthy  ittiil^  who  has  theccnfcioufnersof  iinceritjr,  thotfgh 
he  Oipulcl  in  fame  inftances  be  miftaken.  His  concludtn^words 
are,  ^  Thus  I  have  iiniihed  the  furvey  I  propofed  of  the  cbpce 
initiCutionSy— and  have  with  integrity,  and,  I  hope,  with  evi- 
dence, pkaded  the  C9ure  of  truth  and  religion.  Do  me  the' 
favour  of  an  Imt>artiali  ferious  and  clofe  re-confideration,— -and 
4q  jrourfelvei  the  juftice  of  a  faithful  and  efficacious  appli- 
cation/ 

'    '  ■      —  - 

Art.  itL  Jm^ts  §f'  a  Convent.  By  the  Author  of  Memoim 
of  Mrs.  Williams*,  lamo.  3  vols.  7s.  6d..  Beckec 
andDeHon<it.    1771. 

IN  the  noVcl  before  us,  We  obferve  a  d^rce  of  merit,  rardy 
to  be  ihet  with  in  pubtieations  of  the  fame  dafs.  It  difcpvers 
an  enlarged  acquaintance  with  the  human  heart,  and  exhibits  a 
beautiful  pidure  of  real  manners.  The  ingenious  Author  does 
not  depart  from  the  road  of  nature  to  excite  furprise  and  won- 
der by  bold 'and  improbabk  fiAions.  The  attention  of  the 
reader  is  kept  up  by  other  methods  ;-*-by  charaSers  delineated 
in  juft  and  exprdKve  colours,  by  incidents  conceived  with  pro- 
priety and  tafle^and  by  an  iotercfting  and  artful  arrangement. 
The  worlc  is  complicated,  without  obfcurity ;  and  the  diflferent 
fiorics,  which  compofe  it,  give  it  a  variety  highly  engaging  and 
delightful.  We  feel  every  fituation  it  defcribes  j  and  are  alter<*> 
nately^melted  with  tendeinefs,  funk  indcje£lion,chearful  through 
hope,  and  exulting  with  joy. 

Mifs  Bolton,  a  young  lady  of  immenfe  fortune,  is  one  of  the 
principal  chaoAefs  in  this  performance.  She  is  in  love  with 
Mr.  Boothby,  the  fen  of  her  guardian ;  but  ber  guardian,  from 
a  principle  of  rare  ddicacy,  is  averfe  to  their  marriage,  and, 
on  this  account,  fends  his  fen  abroad*  Mifs  Bolton,  however, 
idifcovers  by  accident  die  place  of  his  refidence,  and  addrefTes 
the  following  letter  to  him : 

*  Ever  fince  the  cruel  moment,  in  which  your  father  de* 
cetved  us  both,  and  feparated  you  from  your  Julutt  I  have 
heen  unhappy.  Do  you  remember,  my  Harry^  that  on  the 
£iital  day  on  which  I  loft  you,  how  cbearful  we  were,  and 
how  unfufpicious  of  the  misfortune  which  then  hung  over  out 
heads,  and  was  in  a  few  hours  to  fall,  with  all  its  weight,  upon 
us  ?  You  cannot  have  fe  foon  forgot,  that  you  and  1  had  been 
out  together  all  the  morning  a  filhing  in  the  great  canal ;  there, 
whilft  feated  by  my  fide,  how  often  did  you  fwear  that  you 
would' prefer  a  cottage  with  your  JuUa^  to  a  throne  without 
4i'r;    nay,  generous  as  you  were,  yciu  wiihed  I  had  been  lefs 

«*  See  Review,  vol.  xlii.  p.  330:    L$tUrt  ^tt'wttn  an  En^lifi  Leifij 
4inJ  btr  Friind  Ut  fmu 

rich, 


JmcAut  9}  a  Cmfifik  {4! 

rrth,  that  you  migbf  have  had  an  opportunity  of  (hewing  the 
dtfintefeftedneb  of  your  paffion  for  me.  How  linnecefTary  was 
liich  a  wifli,  my  liarry  /  Did  I  ever  doubt  your  worth,  or  the 
nobility  of  your  fentimenta?  Surely  not^  fince  I  fancy  nobody 
will  ever  draw  your  pidure  more  amiable  tl^n  \t  is  pdurtrayed 
in  my  bread :  at  this  inftant  1  fee  you  at  my  feet>  as  you  were 
on  that  faul  morning }  your  voice  ftill  vibrates  on  niy  ear,  ad 
it  did  when  you  declared,  that  neither  time  nor  abfence  (hould 
ever  make  you  forget  me^  or  {hake  your  conftancy.  I  promifed; 
on  my  part,  by  all  things  facred,  never  to  give  my  hand  to  any 
other  man  than  my  Harry y  who  fo  entirely  poflefled  my  heart. 
Sure  fome  guardian  angel,  in  pity  of  our  innocence,  knowing 
we  were  on  the  verge  of  being  feparated,,  (perhaps  for  ever) 
urged  us  thus  to  plight  our  mutual  vows  of  love  and  fidelity  t6 
each  other :  mine  are  ^^ritten  on  the  tablets  of  providence^ 
never  to  be  effaced  ;  nor  do  I  doubt  the  validity  of  yours :  let 
us  live  then  for  one  another,  and  truft  the  event  to  time,  and 
our  invariable  conftancy. 

<  In  the  evening,  when  your  father  had  taken  you  out,  oil 
preeenpe  of  vifiting  a  ftck  friend  in  the  neighbourhood,  ,1  fat 
down  to  the  organ,  and  began  playing  over  your  favourite  tunes^ 
counting  the  minutes,  however,  till  your  retutn ;  when,  alas  ! 
towards  night,  1  faw  your  father  arrive  alone.  I  alked  himj 
with  precipitation,  where  you  were?  He  anfwered,  negli- 
gently, ^^  I  left  him  with  a  friend  for  a  day  or  two."  I  looked 
chagrined,  I  believe,  but  made  no  reply,  as  I  naturally  fup- 
pofed  you  would  walk  over  and  fee  us  fbme  part  of  the  follow- 
ing day;  the  next  day  came,  the  day  after,  and  the  third,  yet 
ftill  I  had  not  feen  you  :  On  the  fourth  I  loft  all  patience,  and 
siked  your  father  if  you  never  was  to  return  home  ?  Yes,  faid 
be,  my  dear,  I  hope  fo,  but  npt  yet ;  for  Harr/s  now  of  art 
>gc  to  go  into  the  world,  and  to  chufe  a  profeilion ;  it  would^ 
therefore,  be  doing  him  an  injuftice  to  keep  him  idling  at  home^ 
when  he  fhould  be*  improving  bimfelf  abroad  ;  I  have,  th^re^ 
fore,  fent  him  to  a  gentleman  of  my  acquaintance^  who  will^ 
I  hope,  render  him  all  the  fervice  in  his  power,  in  whatever 
plan  of  life  he  fliall  himfeif  chufe  to  enter*  But  when  will  he 
come  back  i  faid  I,  impatiently.  I  really  don't  exactly  know^ 
replied  your  father,  but  I  fancy  it  will  be  fome  time  firft ;  for 
you  are  to  coniider.  Madam,  that  Harry  is  a  younger  brother^ 
and  muft,  therefore,  make  his  own  fortune,  or  go  without  one; 
I  would  hear  no  more,  but,  burfting  into  tears,  left  the  room  $ 
fmce  which  time  I  never  could  learn  from  your  obdurate  father^ 
where  you  were :  accident  gave  me  that  information  ;  I  knev/ 
it  but  ycfterday,  and  to-day  I  write.  O  Harry  /  I  have  been 
yfery  wretched,  but  Ihall  be  no  longer  fo,  fince  I  have  now  th* 
^onfoiation  of  correfponding  with  you  ;  for  1  cannot  doubt  of 

lUy.  Aug.  177K    '  L  yout 


146  AnecdoUi  0/  a  ConvefiL 

your  expedition  in  anfwering  this.  Dire£l  to  me  a£  mxh 
Pimip*$f  mantua- maker,  in  Ne^o  Bond'Jlreet\  I  ftiaH  reccivd 
your  letters  fafe,  and  without  any  danger  of  their  falling  into 
wrong  hands.  Adieu,  my  beloved  Harry^  depend  on  my  un- 
alterable fidelity;  take  care  of  your  health,  if  you  would  pre- 
ferve  the  life  of  your  ever  faithful  and  afFe£lionate 

*  Julia  Bolton.* 

The  following  is  the  return  to  this  letter  : 

*  yulia!  my  lovely,  my 'adorable  ytt/r'tf  /  what  tranfports  did^ 
your  faithful  Hatry  feel  on  the  reception  of  your  dear  letter  f 
Tl-anfports,''as  purfe  a3  they  were  violent;  for  I  did  not  pur- 
Chafe  them  by  the  forfeiture  of  my  word,  fincc  I  know  not  by 
what  means  you  found  out  my  addrefs  t  but  blefled  be  the  hand 
that  gave  it  you  :  your  dear  image,  which  I  conftantly  wear  onr 
my  breaf(,  though  it  is  painted  in  m^ch  livelier  colours  in  my> 
heart,  has  been  my  only  confolacion  fmce  the  fatal  day  of  our 
feparation,  Julia ;  the  recoUedion  of  that  day,  when  my  father 
declared  that  I  (hould  fee  you  no  more,  unmans  me,  and  my 
tears  obffarufl  my  fight ;  yet  he  gave  fuch  reafons  for  doing  what 
I  thought  a  cruel  a£t,  as  obliged  me  to  admire  him,  even  whilil 
I  was  a  martyr  to  hi&  juftice  :  he  (hewed  me  to  demonftration, 
my  angel,  what  I  ought  always  to  have  known,  prefumptuous- 
as  I  was.  How'  unworthv  an  ofFsr  I  was  making  you,  when  I 
darW  to  propofe  myfclf  I  He  Ihewed  me  bow  ungenerous  it 
was  in  me  to  impofe  upon  your  tender  and  inexperienced  hearty 
in  order  to  rob  you,  by  a  connexion  with  myfclf,  of  thofe  ad-^ 
vantages  of  rank,  fplendor,  &c.  to  which  your  birch,  fortune^ 
and  beauty,  fo  juftly  intitled  you  :  he  proved  to  me— or  at  leafl 
he  tried  to  do  fo— ^that  I  loved  with  a  paffionr  not  worthy  of  you  j 
fince  I  preferred  felf-gratification  to  the  honour  and  profperity 
of  the  objed  beloved.  True  love,  he  urged,  (and  fucb  a  one 
alone  was  wotthy  of  being  infpired  by  Mifs  Bolton)  muft  ne«  . 
cefTarily  be  as  didnterefled  and  generous,  as  the  fource  from 
whence  it  fprung.  **  And  could  you,  Harry^  (faid  my  father 
in  a  pathetic  tone)  fancy  you  loved  with  this  exalted  paffion, 
when,  not  being  able  to  climb  fo  high  as  the  ohytSt  of  your 
adoration,  you  would  have  pulled  her  down  to  your  level  ?  Bc- 
fides,  did  you  never  once  reHe£i:  on  the  difhonour  which  you 
muft  inevitably  have  brought  upon  me  by  this  match  ?  What 
would  the  world  have  faid  on .  the  occafion  ?  Why  certainly, 
that  I  was  a  villain,  and  had  betrayed  the  truft  her  noble  father, 
the  Ton  of  my  patron  and  bene4<3^or.  Lord  fVanfwortb^  had 
placed  in  me,  with  fuch  unbounded  confidence.  Know,  Harrys 
that  the  hour  which  had  united  you  clandeftinely  with  my  lovely 
ward,  would  have  preceded  but  a  few  days  that  of  your  father's 
death ;  as  I  could  not  have  furvived  my  honour,  nor,  indeed, 
the  forrow  I  (bould  have  felt^  00  feeing  all  my  hopes  of  her 

future 


AntcdoUs  af  a  Covoent.  147 

future  eftablifhment,  iii  a  manner  worthy  of  h^r,  defeated  by 
the  machinations  of  my  own  fon/*  You  feem  afftflcd  at  my 
difcouHc>  child,  faid  my  father.  .1  anAvered  him  by  my  tears, 
.««  Well,  continued  be,  let  virtue  and  bonOur  be  your  guides  | 
they  will  fupport  you  in  the  conflift,  and  infallibly  conquer  an 
ill-judged  paffion  ;  time  and  abfence  will  lend  (heir  aid  to  this 
jneceflary  work  \  and,  in  the  mean  while,  I  intreat  Harry  as  a 
friend,  and  command  you  as  a  father,  never  from  hence- 
jforward  to  write  a  line,  nor  caufe  one  to  be  wrote,  to  Mifs 
Bolton  ;  aG  1  intend  to  keep  her  totally  ignorant  of  every  cir- 
cumilance  concerning  you,  except  the  ftate  of  yo\ir  health  ; 
that  I  will  communicate  to  her,  as  I  will  her's  to  you,  becaufc 
I  Would  have  you  friends  to  e.ich  other,  though  not  lovers." 
And  now,  my  ion,  faid  he,  give  me  your  hand,  and  promife 
me,  tipcii  your  honour,  that  you  will  neither  dirccSly  nor  in- 
direfily,  give  any  informatirin  to  ^ulioy  of  the  place  of  yout 
refidence,  either  while  you  are  in  England^  or  when  you  (hall 
be  in  Frances  even  fhould  ftie,  by  any  extraordinary  accident, 
find  out  your  direGion,  and  write  to  you,  though,  I  think,  I  Ihall 
.take  fuch  precautions  as  will  render  it  impofliDle;  in  that  cafe, 
I  ipfift  upon  your  immediately  informing  me  of  it,  and  1  will 
inftantly  rembve  you  out  of  her  knowledge.  Here  he  paufed^ 
as  waiting  for  my  anfwcr  j  what  could  I  do,  but  obey  this  beft 
of  fathers  ?  1  gave  my  word  of  honour  to  fulfil  implicitely  (as 
fair  as  it  was  in  my  power)  all  his  injunctions ;  and  in  confe- 
quenceof  this  promife,  I  have-*how  fhall  I  tell  it  you,  m^ 

^W/fl/ — ^I  have,  by  this  poft,  wrote  to  my  father,  to  inforni 
im,  that,  by  means  Unknown  to  me,  you  have  difcovered  th^ 
place  of  my  abode  i  thus  I  have  put  it  out  of  my  power  ever  td 
be  bleffed  with  another  letter  from  you,  as  1  am  certain  I  fhall 
inftantly  be  removed  from  hence,  as  foon  as  my  father  receives 
my  letter  ;,  therefore,  I  intreat  you  write  no  morc^  to  mej  even 
fhould  you  again  find- out  where  I  am.  Heaven  !  is  it  poffible 
that  your  Harry  fhould  intreat  not  to  hear  from  the  idol  of  his 
bean  1  his  '^'julia  !  Yes,  my  charming  girl,  I  will  love  you, 
as  you  deferve  to  be  beloved  for  yourfelf ;  be  happy  in  a  pro- 
pcrer  choice  i**-0  \  may  the  man  you  fhall  fix  upon — Away, 
I  cannot  talk  of  him  ;  my  Julia  my  brain  turns— 1  would  pro* 
curt  your  happine(^,  Mifs  Bolton,  though  eternal  mifery  to  mjr- 
filfmoM  be  the  purchafe.  I  will  obey  my  father,  though  my 
life  may  be  the  faCrifice ;  but  I  will  never  ce^fe  to  love  my  Ju^ 
lia^  whilft  my  pulfc  beats,  or  my  heart  has  one  fenfation  left 
in  it  J  to  this  I  fwear ;  record  ir,  ye  hoft  of  angels  ;  and,  O  1 
believe  me,  too  generous^  and  too  charming  maidj  that  I  am 
unalterably  your  faithful,  but  unfortunate  friend  and  lover, 

Henry  Boothby. 
Thefe  letters  are  given  as  a  fpecimen  of  the  Author's  manner : 
it  fnufl  bf  obfcrved,  however,  that  we  have  feletSed  them,  not 

L  2  becaufe 


'.l^fi.  Tbi  Life  of  Btftoenuto  dllinu 

becaufe  we  think  them  the  bed  in  the  performance^  but  btcaufe 
they  are  (hort  and  detached,  and  fuit  the  limits  which  vie  pre<- 
fcribe  to  articles  of  this  kind. 

Art.  XII.  The  Life  of  Benvenuio  Cellinv:  a  Florentine  Artiji . 
Containing  a  Vatiety  of  courious  and  entertaining  Particulars  re" 
lativeto  Paintings  Sculpture^  and  ArchiteSture ;  and  the  Hifto'ry  of  his 
ewn  Time.  Written  by  hirofelf  in  the  Tufcan  Language,  and 
tranflated  from  the  Original  by  Thomas  Nugent,  LL.  D. 
1^. S. A.    8vo.    2  Vols.    IDS.  6d.  Boards.    Davies.    1771. 

/^  ELL  INI  lived  about  two  centuries  ^go.  He  was  bred  a 
•^  jeweller  and  goldfmith ;  but  feems  to  have  bad  ^n  extraor- 
dinary genius  for  the  fine  arts  In  general.  In  procefs  of  time  he 
became  eminent  alfo  for  his  (kill  in  ftatuary ;  and  fomc  of  his 
productions  in  that  branch  are  djsemed  mod  exquifite.  His 
admirable  (kill  and  tafte  in  all  the  various  kinds  of  workmanfhip 
to  which  he  applied  bis  aftonifhing  talents,  brought  him  ac- 
quainted with  the  great  artifts  who  flouriflxed  in  that  remarkable 
xra:  as  Michael  A ngelo,  Julio  Romano,  &c.  &c.  And  he 
Vas  employed  by  popes,  kings,  and  other  princely  patrons  of 
genius — encouragers  of  every  improvement  of  the  fciences  and 
arts  fo  highly  cultivated  in  the  days  of  Leo  X.  Charles  V.  and 
Francis  1. 

The  original  of  this  uncommon  piece  of  biography  was  not, 
we  are  told,  publiflied  till  the  year  1730.  Ic  was,  probably, 
withheld  fo  long  from  the  public  eye,  on  account  of  the  excef- 
five  freedom  with  which  the  Author  hath  treated  the  charaders 
of  many  eminent  perfons,  the  heads  of  feveral  great  families  in 
Italy,  &c.  The  book,  however,  is  now  well  known  through 
moft  parts  of  Europe ;  and  the  wonder  is,  that  it  did  not  fooner 
make  its  appearance  in  the  Engliiji  language. 

With  refpedi  to  the  entertainment  which  the  reader  may  ex- 
pe£l  to  meet  with  in  thefe  memoirs,  .it  may  be  fuificient,  briefly, 
to  obferve*  that  many  of  Cellini's  adventures  are,  really,  (con- 
fidered  as  matters  of  fa6t,  not  as  efforts  of  invention)  extraor<>> 
dinary  and  interefting. ,  He  was  a  man  of  violent  paf^ons,  high 
fpirit,  romantic,  enterprizing ;  fo  that,  as  his  indifcretions 
were  perpetually  creating  him  enemies,  his  refentments  were 
continually  impelling  him,  headlong,  to  fome  extravagance  of 
conduct,  in  order  to  gratify  his  inordinate  thirft  of  vengeance. 
And  it  feems  to  have  been  owing  merely  to  the  partial  refpedi 
paid  to  his  rare  talents,  as  an  artift,  that  he,  more  than  once, 
cfcaped  the  hand  of  juftice  for  the  aflalEnations  he  committed  in 
the  tumults  and  frays  in  which  he  was  fo  often  engaged. 

In  other  refpefts,  Cellini  appears  to  have  been  an  honeft,  gene- 
rous, charitable^  and  even  pious  man ;-  but  with  ftrange  inconfiften- 

Ck9 


Monthly  Catalogue.  149 

cles  in  his  cbaraSer  :  for,  with  all  his  ingenuity,  his  knowledge, 
and  his  licentioufnefs  of  ponduf^,  he  appears  to  have  been  the 
ilave  of  fuperftition,  and  moft  egregioufly  the  dupeof  J}is  own 
wild  vifionary  fancies :— -dealing  with  conjurors,  converiing 
with  angelS)  and  falling  into  various  other  enthufiaftic  delu- 
fions,  particularly  during  his  imprifonment  in  the  caftJe  of  St. 
Angelo,  at  Rome ;  from  whence  heefcaped  in  a  moft  furprizing 
fnanner,  though  he  had  the  misfortune  to  be  retaken.  ' 

On  the  whole,  though  Cellini  is  often  intolerably  minute 
and  circumftantial  in  relating  the  moft  trifling  incidents  of  his 
life,  and  of  the  wbrks  in  which  be  wa:s  fuccei&vcly  engaged, 
yet  the  many  viciffitudes  which  he  experienced  will  not  fail  to 
intereft  his  readers  in  his  various  reveries  of  fortune ; — and  the 
anecdotes  of  other  geniufes,  his  cotcmporaries,  will  alfo  con- 
tribute to  the  entertainment  they  will  receive  from  this  very 
fingular  performance  :  a  performance  which  may,  in  fon^e  mea- 
fure,  though  in  a  lower  rank  of  life,  he  e:onfidered  as  a  compa- 
nion.to  the  piAure  which  the  romantic  Lord  Herbert  of  Cher- 
bury  has  given  us  of  himfelf. 

MO  NT  HLY     CATALOGUE, 
For    A    U    G    U    S    T,      1771. 

Poetical. 
I  Alt.  I}.    Pofms.    By  a  Lady.     lamo.    as.  fewed.    Walter. 

'  1771. 

THE  following  little  poem,  with  the  compliment  annexed,  will 
ierve  at  once  as  a  fpecimen  of  this  Lady's  abilities,  and  as  a 
criticifm  on  her  book : 

<?«  Mr.  Walpole'i  ffou/e  at  Sfraivieny  Hill.  Written  in  the  Year  1750. 
When  Envy  faw  yon  Gothic  flrudare  rife, 
•  She  vicw'd  the  fabric  with  malignant  eyes ; 

)  With  .grief  (he  gazes  on  the  antique  wall, 

-  The  pidur'd  window  and  the  trophied  hall : 
Through  well  ranged  chambers  next  ihe  bends  her  way,' 
Gloomy,  not  dark,  and  chearfal,  though  not  gay  : 
Where  to  the  whole  each  part  proportion  bears. 
And  all  around  a  pieaiing  afpedt  wears. 
Tow'rds  Learning's  manSon  then  her  footHeps  ten4. 
Where  columns  nfc,  and  fculptor'd  arches  ben4« 
Here  Toothing  Melancholy  holds  her  feat. 
And  Contemplation  feeks  the  lov'd  retreat. 
The  garden  next  difplays  a  magic  fcene 
Of^  fragrant  plants,  and  never- rading  greeii^ 
Each  various  feaibn  various  gifts  bcftows^ 
The  woodbine,  lilac,  violet,  and  rofe. 
Hence  in  clear  profpeft  to  the  gaxtr*^  eye, 
Woodsy  hills>  iind  ftreams,  in  fwee(  cofliiifion  lie. 
'  L  3  The 

y 


f 


i 


i50  Monthly  Catalogub, 

The  filver  Thames,  4s  he  purfaes  bis  way. 
Here  feems  to  loiter,  and  prolong  bis  ftay; 
Thefe  n^atcblefs  charms  her  indignation  move,  j 

She  weeps  to  find  (he  cannot  but  approve. 
.TheQ  forcly  fighing  from  her  canker'd  bread, 
711118  the  curff  £end  her  impious  woes  exprell ; 

*  Am  I,  in  vain,  a  foe  to  all  thy  race  ? 
<Twas  I  that  wrought  thy  patriot- hre's  difgrac^. 
Vainly  1  ftrove  to  blaft  his  honoured  name. 
Brighter  it ^/>r/i,  reftor'd  to  end!efs/tf«^. 
And  inuft  another  Walpole  break  my  reft  ? 
Still  muft  thy  praifei  my  repofe  moleft  ? 
^is  thine  by  varloua  talents  iibll  to  plea{e, 
To  plad  with  judgment,  execute  with  eafe: 
With  equal  (kill  to  build,  converfe,  or  write. 
To  charm  the  mind,  and  gratify  the  fight.     ' 
Ah,  could  1  but  thefe  battlements  overthrow ! 
And  lay  this  monument  of  genius  low  1 — 
But  vaiii  the  wiA  ;  for  Art  and  Nature  join 
To  add  perfedlion  to  the  fkir  defigti ! 
It  muft  proceed ;  for  fo  the  Fates  decree 
But  mark  the  fenlance  that's  pronounc'd  by  met 
Thoufands  that  view  it  (hall  the  work  defpife ; 
And  thoufands  more  fhall  view  it  with  my  eyes. 
Th*  applaufc  which 'tho\i  fo  giadly  wo\lldft  jjeceivc^ 
The  cahidid  and  the  wife  alone  cad  give.  ^ 

Taile,  though  xiuch  ralicM  of,  it  contind  to  few  ; 
They  beft  can  prize  it  who  are  moft  like  ypu. 

yi  the  Authorefs  of  fame  Lines'  on  Strawherry  HiU^ 

Miilaken  fair  one,  check  thy  fancy's  flight ; 
Nor  let  fond  poetry  niifgui'4e  thy  fight. 
The  fw.eet  creation  Uy  thy  pencil  drawn. 
Nor  realin  the' fabric  nor  the  lawn. 
Lefs  in  the  mailer  is  the  piflure  true  ; 
£nlargUl  the  portrait,  and  improvM  the  view* 
A  trifling,  carelcfs,  Ihort-liv'd  writer,  he 
Nor  Envy's  topic  can,  nor  objcft  be. 
Nor  paileboard  walls,  nor  mimic  towers  are  fit 
To  exercife  her  tooth,  or  Delia's  wit. 
No,  'twas  ParnalTus  did  her  fancy  fill. 
Which  the  kind  maid  midook  for  Strawberry-Hill ; 
»    Whilft  Modetty  pcrfoaded  her  to  place 
Aether  on  that*modnt,  (he  oo^ht  to  grace* 
^  *        "»    "  Hor.Walpolb, 

Art.  14.    tl$  Purfuits  of  ffappiaefs.     Infcribed  to  a  Friend, 
.'4to.     18,  6d.    CadeU.     177 1«  * 

Whether  the  inequalities  of  ppetry,  fo  common  with  modern  poets, 
proceed  from  idlenefs,  or  from,  the  imperfeAion  of  tafte,  we  pretcni 
not  to  determine.  Poifibly,  both  thefe  caufes  rnay  operate  occafion- 
fjlly,  Wc  Hie  fofry,  lipw^xco  Uiat  a  poem/uch  as  thisj  \yhich  con- 
.  ^       ^  .      '       '     '      •  '      \  •    ^ins 


Dramatic*  151 

fRint  siany  good  linea,  (hould  be  dilgraced  with  many  bad  ones. 
The  title  too  is  improper..  It  ought  rather  to  have  been  caUed 
ikttcbts  ofCbaraaert. 

Art.  15.    A  Portrait  i  moft  humbly  addrefled  to  bis  Royal 
Highnefs  George  Prince  of  WrI^.    410.     1  s*    Wilkic.  •  1 77 1  • 
A  iUly  low- written  chara^r  of  Bdward  the  Sixth,  who 
'*  Ne^er  broke  his  word,  nor  left  a  debt  nnpaid/ 
An.  16.  The  Wtjb ;  a  Poem.    By  a  Gentleman  of  Cambridge, 
^  4to.     19.    Dodfley,  &c.    177 1. 
A  fliocking  wifli !  a  vile  wicked  wiOi  1 

'  Let  Truth  and  Virtue,  Lords  and  Commons  bleed  I* 
Art.  17*  A  Farevffill  to  tht  Flat  at  Spitbead;  defcribing  the 
wretched  Situation  of  France ;  concluding  with  an  Addrefs  to  the 
Great,  by  their  Example  fo  make  Virtue  fa(hionabIe.  Dedicated 
to  Sir  George  Saville,  without  his  Permiffion  or  Knowledge.  By 
a  Sea  Officer.    410.     1  s.  6  d.    Kearfly. 

A  warning  to  every  unthinking  mortal  in  this  nation  to  prepare 
for  his  latter  end  ;  as,  according  to  thi»  honeft  Tar's  defcription  of 
(he  (hip  BritaQQta,  we  fhall  very  fpon  be  at  the  bottom  : 

ShatterM  in  her  mafts  and  fails 

Her  planks  eat  through,  and  fprung  her  ()eams» 

Grown  leaky  by  repeated  gales. 
Her  oAkhum  fpewM  from  all  her  feams. 
Art.  18.  Cbri/lianiiy  unniajked\  oTj  unavoidable  Ignorance  prefer* 
able  to  corrupt  Cbriftifmity  ;  a  Poem,  in  twenty-one  Cantos.     By 
Michael  Smith,   A.  ffS^yicar  of  South  Mims,  in  Hertfordihire. 
8vo.    48.  fewed.    Turpin.     177'* 

The  Author's  profefled  qefign  in  thia  work  is  to  place  the  princi** 
pies  of  pure  (^briiUanity  in  k>  obvious  a  view,  that  they  may  the 
more  eaiily  be  diftinguiihe^  from  the  knaveries  of  Popery,  the  delu- 
five  ardours  of  ]panaticifm,  the  deftrn^ve  manners  of  Atheifo),  and 
from  the  baneful  influence  of  all.  He  writes  like  a  man  of  liberal 
fentiments,  and  attacks  religious  4cAinqnents  of  various  denomina- 
^ons  with  the  weapons  of  HiKlibraftic  verfe,  in  whi(;h  he  might  hs^ve 
fucceeded  better,  ha4  his  w;t  and  humour  been  equf^  to  hu  honel(y 
^nd  good  fenfe. 

Dramatic. 
Art.  10.   Three  Comedies  ;  The  Unea/y  Motif  The  Financier^  and 

The  Sjlpb.    Freely  tranflated  from  Meflh.  St.  Foix  and  Fagan. 

8vo.     2s.  6d.  fewed.    Walter.     1771. 

Theie  three  little  comedies,  or  rather  comic  entertainxhents,  are  fe* 
levied  as  inftances  of  the  pathetic,  the  genteel,  and  the  humoroufe. 
AVe  allow  them  to  be  fach.  They  are  much  efteemed  in  France,  and 
well  tranilated  into  Bngliih. 

Art.  20.   The  Tobacfonifi;  a  Comedy  of  Two  A&^    Altered 
from  Ben Johnfon.    8vo.     is.    Bell.     1771. 

At  the  object  of  the  Alchymift's  comic  fatire  are  no  more,  the    , 
play  is^  of  courfe,  heavy  and  unintereiting ;  and  nothing  could  have 
Kept  it  on  the  ftage  except  die  extraordinary  humour  and  a&ion  of 
Oarrick  in  the  charaaer  ef  Drug^er.    It  is  now  altered  in  favour 
of  WeAoir,  who  has  Angular  merit  in  that  charaAer.    The  added 

L  4  and 


15*  ,  MoWTHiy  C^TAI^OGUB, 

^xkd  altered  fcei^es  have  a  good  deal  of  low  vhracity,  aqd*  th^t  kind 
of  wit  which  one  may  fuppofe  to  have  been  begotten  by  Punch  on 
the  body  of  the  comic  Mufe.    The  piece  concludes  with  that  nev^ 
old  ablurdity  of  making  the  a£lor  addrefs  the  audience  at  the  fame  > 
time  In  his  play-cliaraAer  and  in  his  own. 
At.  2U  Vidt  \  a  Comic  Opera.     As  it  is  performed  2ft  th^ 

Theatre  Royal  in  the  Hay-market.     8vo.     is.    Davies,-    1771. 

The  ftory  of  JEnt^%  and  Dido  burlefqued.     To  fay  that  it  is  the 
work  of  theTreveflier  of  Homer,  will  be  fufiicien^  to  wcommcnd  it 
to  the  lovers  of  this  fpecies  of  low  hamour.    The  befl  fcenes  in  hi$ 
Dido,  however,  are  not  equa}  to  the  worft  in  his  Homer. 
Art.  22.  The  Downfall  of  the  JJfodatim\  a  Comic  Tragedy,  of 

Five  Ads.     8vo.     is.  6  d.     Wincheiler,*  printed  for  the  Author ; 

and  ro!d  by  Crowder,  &c.  in  London.     i77l. 

The  fubjeft  of  this  piece  is  the  arbitrary  and  oppreffive  condufl  of 
a  fc:  of  country  j  11  dices,  ajjhciated  for  thf  prefer*vation  of  the  game. 
As  a  play,  the  piece  has  no  great  merit ;  but  the  Author  expreflbs  hi$ 
hope  that  the  public  will  candidly  overlook  its  defers  for  the  fake 
of  the  good  defign,  and  efpecialiy  becaufc  *  every  paffage  U  attended 
nvifl  thefiriCceft  truth,  dimefted  of  all  ornamental  f^ionJ*^!^  wt  cre- 
dit this  dfdariation,  we  muil  believe  in  the  actual  appearance  of 
Juaicc  ^orum\  gholl.     Vid.  f^St  V.  Sc.  IX. 

Novels. 
Art.  23.  The  Sxpediiion  of  Humphry  Clinker.     By  the  Apthor  of 

Roderick  Ran  .om.      i2mo.     3  Vols.      78.  6  d,   fewed.    John* 

Iton,  &c.     1771. 

Some  modern  wits  appear  to  have  entertained  a  notion  that  there 
is  but  oi>e  kind  of  indecency  in  writing  ;  and  that,  provided  they  ex- 
hibit nothing  of  a  lafcivious  nature,  they  may  freely  paint,  with  their 
pencils  dipt  m  the  mod  odious  materials  that  can  poiTibly  be  raked 
together  for  the  moft  filthy  and  difguftful  colouring. — Thefe  nafty 
gcniufes  feem  to  follow  their  great  leader^  Swift,  only  in  his  obfcenc 
and  dirty  walks'.  The  prefent  Writer,  neverthelefs,  has  humour  and 
wit,  as  well  as  grollhefs  and  ill- nature. — But  we  need  not  enlarge  on 
his  literary  chaiader,  which  is  well  known  to  the  public.  Roderick 
llandom  and  Peregrine  Pickle  have  long  been  numbered  with  ther 
bed  of  our  Engliih  romances.  His  prefent  work,  however,  is  not 
equal  to  thefe  r  hut  it  is  fuperior  to  his  Ferdinand  f  athomi  and  per- 
haps equal  to  the  Adventures  of  an  Atom. 

Art.  24.  Coqueiillq  ;  br^  Envy  its  own  Scourgi  :  Containing  the 
'  Adventures  of  feveral  great  PerCbnages.    From  a  Manufcript  late 

in  the  Poileffion  of  a  Gentleman  f^ous  for  his.  acquaintance  with 

the  great  W^ld.  '  lamo.    as.  6d.     Leacroft.     X77i« 

This  novel  is  introduced  to  the  public  with  great  modefty ;  and, 
en  tlut  ^ccQ^rit,  we  are  fofry  that  it  cannot  bosSk  of  more  important 
claims  to  attention  and  favour. 

Art.  25.  Jbejealpus  Mcther  \  or,  Inmana  UriumpbanU     i2rao« 
2  Vols.    69.    Robinfon  and  Roberts*     I77i« 

In  this  performance  we  have  nature,  good  fenfe,  and  tolerable 
coAipoition.    it  is  fuperior  to  the  common  mn  of  publications  of 

the  fame  clafs.  •       -  -^   -  •»  -  -    •   •'       *.      - 

' Art- 


M  B  D  I  C  A  X.«  .  153 

fiXt,  2<.  The  Captivis:  or^  ibt  Hiftoryof  Charla  Arllngtmi  Efqi 
and  Mifs  l^oui/a  SomefvilU^  i2mo.  3  Vols.  7  s.  6  d*  fewed* 
Vernor.  1771, 
'  We  arb  here  prefented  with  adventures  that  ihock  probabilit7  by 
iheir  extrayagaoce ;  while  the  hiftoryof  them  pofieiTes  no  advantages 
of  ftyje  or  manner  to  recommend  it. 

Art.  27*  Cttchidom  Triumphant ;  or^  Matrimmid Incontimnci  vitim 
Atatid.  nia&rated  with  Intrigues  public  and  private,  ancient  and 
modern.  By  a  Gentleman  of  Dodors  Commons.  To  which  isr 
added,  a  Looking  Glafs  for  each  fex.  izmo.  2  Vols.  ;  s.  fewed« 
Thorn. 

This  impudent  apology  for  matrimonial  incontinence  unites  ex- 
]ceffive  dulnefs  with  obfcenity,  and  is,  in  the  hightfft  degree,  deteft* 
able. 

Art.  28.  Cttpsd  turmd  Spy  upon  Hymen  \  or^  Matrimonial  Intrigues 
impolite  Life.     izmo.     2  Vols.     ^s.  Boards.     Rofon. 
7*he  foregoing  worthlefs  production,  vamped  with  a  new  title-page* 
Medical. 
Art.  29.  Incmteftibh  Proofs  of  curing  the  Gout^  and  other  Difcrdersj 
chronic  and  acfUe  (deemed  incurable)  hy  mild  and  efficacious  Medi- 
cines^ originally  difcovered,  and  chemically  prepared,  by  Henry 
l^low^r,  Gent.    An  American;    The  fecond  Edition.     8vo.    6  d. 
Lcagc. 

We  have  here  feme  cafes  to  prove  the  efficacy  of  Mr.  Flower^s  me- 
dicines. 

There  is  one  thing  which  needs  no  proof,  and  with  which  we* 
apprehend  Mr.  Flower  is  very  well  acquainted,  viz.  that  an  unknown 
medicine  operates  much  more  powerfully,  at  leaft  on  the  imagi- 
nation, than  aimovxone. 

Art.  30.  J  candid  and  impartial  State  of  the  farther  •  Progrejs 

of  the  Gout-Medicine  of  Dr.  Le  Fsvre  ;  being  the  Evidence  of  the 

Year  1770,  and  part  of  the  Year  177^1.    By  Edmund  M^rfliall, 

M.  A.  Vicar  of  Charing,  in  Kent.     8vo.     2  s.    Dilly,  &c. 

From  this  farther  account,  it  appears,  that  the  time  fixed  by  Le 

Fevte  for  the  perfedl  cure  of  the  gout,  has  been  compleated  with  the 

B.ev.  Mr.  MaHhall,  and  fome  others,  and  yet  that  they  ftill  continne 

^to  be  afflided  with  the  gout. 

From  the  Appendix,  we  learn,  that  Le  Fevre  has  had  fifty  Eng- 
liih  patients;  that  twenty  of  thefe  were  fo  much  diflatisfied  and 
chagrined,  as  not  to  give  themfelves  the  trouble  of  writing  to  Mr. 
Marfhall :  —and  as  for  the  other  thirty, — furely  fuch  a  difcouraging, 
)ame,  hobling  fet  of  witnefiTes  were  never  before  produced  to  give 
credit  to  a  gout^ojfrnm. 

We  can  readily  believe  Mr.  Marfhall,  when  he  afTurcs  n^,  that  this 
prefent  treatife  is  publiflied,  '  exprefsly  againfl  the  repeated  defire  of 
iiis  friend  Le  Fevre.*— Le  Fevre  has  had  one  very  good  harvcft  ia 
England ;  and,  had  Mr.  Marfhall  given  no  further  evidence,  might 
Ikave  had  a  chance  for  a  fecond,  or  at  leafl  fome  good  glean« 
ings.    But  as    the  matter  now   Hands,   MarOiall's  defence  is   th^ 

"  f  For  Mr.  M.'s  former  publication,  fee  Review,  vol.  xliii.  p.  65. 
.  '  Jftrongcil 


154  Monthly  Catalooub, 

(rongcft  evidence  againfi  Le  Fevre ;  and  from  this  evidence  alone^ 

y^e  ar^  c6nvinced, — that  Le  Fevre  is  a  quack, — and  that  the  heft 

apology  which  can  be  made  for  his  reverend  panegyrifij  U,  that  ho 

is  very  fanguine,  and  very  f:red ulous. 

Art.  31.    Jn  EJfuy  on  the  Cure  of  the  Gonerrhasa^  or  frejh  con^^. 
traBtd  Venereal  Infection ,  'without  the  Ufe  .of  internal  Medicines^    By  . 
William  Rowley,  Surgeon.     8vo.     1 9.     Newbcry. 
An  injef^ion,  compofed  of  quickiilver,  mucilage  of  gum-arabic^ 

and  expreffed  oil  of  linfeed,  conftitutes  Mr.  Rowle.y*s  method  of  cure. 

•T-But  furely  it  was  not  neceffary  that.MT.  Rowley  ihould  draw  up  a 

twelve-penny  pamphlet^  tp  xi^ke  the  worl4  acquainted  with  this 

praflicci 

Art.  32.  The  Pra^ke  of  Phyfic  in  general^  as  delivered  in  <i  Courfe, 
of  Le^ures  on  the  Theory  ofDifea/es^  and  the  proper  Method  of  treating 
them.  By  Theophilus  Lobb,  M.  D.  Member  of  the  College  of 
Phyficians  in  Loiidon,  and  F.  R.  S.  -  Publiihed  from  the  Dodor'a 
own  MS.  8vo.  2  Vols.  9  s.  Buckland.  1771. 
"Whether  we  confider  the  phyfiology^  pathology^  or  methodus  medendi 

of  thefe  le£turesi  we  cannot  efleem  them  as  a  very  valviable  prefenl^ 

to  the  public. 

Were  we  to  fpealp  Dr,  Lobb's  eulogy,  we  Ihould  fay,  that  the  Doc- 
'  tor  appears  to  be  much  more  dillinguilbed  by  an  honefl  and  benevo« 

lent  heart,  than  by  his  abilities  as  a  lecturer  oii  the  theory  and  prs\c^ 

tice  of  medicine. 

Political. 

Art.  33.  Magna  Charta^  oppqfed  to  ajjiimed  Privilege :  Being  ^ 
complete  View  of  the  late  interefting  Difputes  between  the  Houfe 
of  Commons  and .  the  Magidirates  of  London  ;  containing  an  Ac- 
count of  the  whole  Tranfadions,  from  the  firft  ar]xftin|;  of  tha 
Printers,  to  the  £nlargement  of  the  Two  illuftrious  Patriots  from,, 
the  Tower,  May  8,  177  (•  With  a  Colledlion  of  the  genuine 
Speeches  made  in  Parliament,  and  the  Arguments  of  the  Counfel 
on  the  Habeas  Corpus  in  the  Courts  of  Exchequer  and  Common- 
pleas.  Alfo  all  the  authentic  AddreiTes  of  the  feveral  Ward$,[ 
Corporations,  Grand  Juries,  &c.  and  the  anfwers  of  the  Lord- 
Mayor,  Mr.  Alderman  Wiljces,  and  Mr.  Alderman  Oliver ;  witU 
fcveral  original  Papers,  never  before  publifhcd.  The  Whole  de- 
igned to  perpetuate  an  ^ra,  thaf  will  ngnally  didinguifh  the  Spi- 
rit and  Independency  of  the  Citizens,  on  tlie  one  Part,  and  the 
opprellive  and  arbitrary  Proceedings  of  a  corrupt  Houfe  of  Com- 
mons, on  the  other.  8vo.  3  s.  Kearfly.  17714 
The  title  of  this  publication  is  fo  ample,  that  it  is  altogether.  un« 

necefTary  for  us  to  give  any  account  of  its  contents..  It  will  be  ac-. 

ceptable  to  thofe  who  are  friends  to  liberty  and  the  coiillitution. 

Apt.  34.  ^n  EJfay  on  the  CharaSler  and  Condufi  of  his  Excellency, 
Lord  Vifcount  To'wnjbend^  ^otd  Lieutenant  of  Ireland^  ISc*  8vo.  1  8. 
Dodfley.  .        ^ 

A  well- written  defence  o£hi<  Lordihip'si  chara^r  and  condufL 

Miscellaneous. 
Art.  35.  The  Circles  ofGomer  ^  or,  an  EflTay  towards  an  Invcl^j- 
gation  and  Introdu^ion  of  the  Englifh  as  an  univerfal  Iianguage, 

upoa 

5 


M 1 8.q  E 1 1 A  ^  £  o  u  9.  1 5| 

l^pQn  ^he  firft  Principles  of  Speech,  according  Co  iis  Hierogl^phiQ 
Signs,  Argrafic,  Archetypes,  and  fupcrior  Prctcnfions  to  Origina- 
'  lity  ;  a  Retrieval  of  original  Knowledge  ;  and  a  Re-unipn  of  Na- 
tions and  Opinions  on  the  like  Principles,  as  well  as  the  Evidence 
of  ancient  Writers ;  with  an  Eiiglifh  Grammar,  fome  IllaiU;atiooA 
of  the  Sobje^ls  of  the  Autl^or's  late  EiTays,  and  other  interelling 
Difcovericfs.    By  Row.  Jones,  Efq,    8vo.    5  s.    Crowder.    177 1. 
A  myftic  in  ditinity  is  a  dangerous  Ignis  Fatum  that  wHl  lead  yoa 
ihrough  a  deep  fog  into  an  inhofpitable  quagmire ;  but  a  cabalift 
In  philology  is  ^n  inoifen/iye  being,  to  whom  you  may  liilen  with 
as  little  danger  as  you  would  to  a  Iraw-crown^d  monarch  through  , 
his  iron-grate.     However,  this  Writer^s  diforde'r  is  certainly  not  an 
hydrophobia,  for  he  has  made  a  Didtionary  of  more  than  200  full 
odavo  pages,  and  refolved  every  word  xxiXiQ  fpring  *wa/er, 
Art,  30,  Jn  tiijiorical  ColleSflon  of  the  feveral  Voyages  and  DifcQ^  -] 
'  veria  in  the  South  Pacifc  Oceaum    Vol.  11.     Containing  the  iQutch 
Voyages.     By  Alexander  l)alrymple,  gf^l-     4tQ  *•    Noarfe,  &c. 
1771. 

The  firft  part  of  this  polleftion  of  Voyages  was  mentioned  la 
the  Review,  vol.  xliv.  p.  290 ;  and  Mr.  D.  in  the  introdudtion  to 
fhat  volume,  took  fo  vtry  ill  a  remark  that  we  had  incidentally  mado 
on  a  former  occaiion  relating  to  this  undertaking,  that,  to  avpid  an/ 
frefh  cau(e  of  oiEpnce,  we  defire  that  the  account  above  referred 
tOy  of  the  former  vohiniie,  may  be  underdood  to  be  extended  to  this 
^1^,  fo  far  as  relates  to  the  general  intention  of  the  work. 

This  volume  contains  the  voyages  of  Le  Maire  and  Schonten, 
jflibel  Janfen  Tafman,  and  Jacob  Roggewein,  as  promifed  in  the 
former  part :  to  thefe  the  CompiUr  lias  added,  remarks  on  the  con- 
dud  of  the  difcoverers  in  the  tracks  |hey  made  choice  of;  an  invefti- 
gation  of  what  may  be  farther  expedled  in  the  South  Sea ;  a  voca- 
bulary of  languages  in  fome  of  the  iflands  viiited  by  Le  Maire  and 
^chouten ;  ^  chronological  table  of  difcoverers  in  the  Southern  He- 

eifphere  and  Pacific  Ocean ;  and,  lallly,  an  index  tq  the  two  vOf 
mes.  , 

We  Ihall  add  nothing  farther  refpeding  this  collection,  than  that 
the  indudrions  care  of  j^r.  D.  in  making  himfelf  matter  of  what 
other  voyagers  have  difcbvered  in  the  Southern  parts  of  the  Pacific 
Ocean )  added  to  his  oWn  experience,  point  him  out  as  a  perfon  fuf- 
£ciently  qualified  to  be  employed  in  any  future  voyages  that  may  be 
undertaken  for  difcovery  in  thofe  latitudes. 

Art.  37  •  Summary  arid  free  Reflections  on  various  'Suhjeds.    I  zmo* 
2S.    Bladon.     1771. 

This  performance  is  compOfed  after  the  manner  of  Montaigne; 
^nd,  if  it  wants  the  wit  and  eafy  negligence  which  charadterife  that 
agreeal}le  v^riter,  it  muft  be  allowedthat  its  Author  has  copied  very 
faccefsfully  his  incoherence  and  xmderfed^ions.  The  obfervations  it 
contains  4rqd?ftitute  of  novelty,  and  expreiTed  without  talle  or  pro- 
priety. 

'   •        9         ■      I .  ■ ■ ■■■,..  ,  I  . 

*  For  the  pria^  fee  the  head-titk  to  our  article  relating  to  the 
iirft  volume, 
•  .  Art. 


I56  Monthly  Catalogiti, 

Art.  38,  Pro  and  Con  I  or  the  Opinionlfts:  an  aircient  Frag* 
mcnt.    Publifticd  for  the  Amufcment  of  the  curious  in  Antiquity, 
By  Mrs.  Latter.     i2mo.     2  s.  fewcd.    Lowndes.     1771. 
The  Author  of  this  produftion  miflakes  for  wit,  the  ravings  of  a 

deranged  imagination. 

Art.  39*   TheSamiansi    a  Talc.     12010.     is.  6d.     Dodfley. 

1771- 

Written  in  the  falfc  taftc  of  the  Arcadian,  heroi-comi*tragi-paflo-. 
ral  ftufF  that  now  pefters  France ;  and  in  that  kind  of  flyle  which 
we  have  io  often  condemned,  profe  titupping  on  a  Parnafllan  poney. 
Art.  40.  Jn  Effay  on  the  M^ery  of  tempering  Steely  ex  trailed 

from  the  WorKS  of  the  celebrated  Monf.  Reaumur,  ^y  J«  Savigny. 

8vo.     I  5.    Kearfly. 

Every  body  muft  acknowledge  the  merit  of  Monf.  Reann^ur,  as  ai\ 
experimental  philofopher.  His  hypothecs,  in  regard  to  the  hardening 
and  tempering  of  flecl,  is  undoubtedly  ingenious,  and  he  has  had  the 
good  fortune  to  meet  with  a  very  competent  tranflator  in  Mr.  Savigny  •, 
whofe  practical  knowledge  of  the  fubjefl  is  equally  unqueftionable. 

Religious  and  Coktroversial. 
Art.  41.    l^he  Chrijliani  Companion  In  the  Principles  of  Religion^ 
oftd  the  Concerns  of  human  Life  ;  or  the  Sura  of  the  Chrif^ian  Reli* 
gion.     Shewing  what  are  thofe  Things  ncccflary  to  ht  known ^  hr- 
Jle<veJ,  and  fraaifedy  for  the  Attainment  of  e^verlaftlng  Sal*vatlon* 
8vo.     ^  s.  bound.    Robinfon  and  Roberts.     1771 
Mr.  William  Jones,  in  a  letter  to  the  Editors  of  this  book,  after 
cxprefling  his  fatisfaAion  in  the  publication,  adds,  *  To  fpeak  my 
mind  freely,  I  think  the  common  people  may  obtain  much  more  in- 
formation from  fuch  a  work  as  this,  and  with  much  lefs  labour  and 
expence,   than  from  bulky  commeiftaries  on  the  Bible,  where  the 
dodrines  and  precepts  of  Chriftianity  are  too  much  diffufed  for  aa 
ordinary  reader  to  take  a  proper  view  of  them.*   We  ccJnfefs  onr- 
jfelves  fomewhat  inclined  to  Mr.  Jones's  opinion,   with  refpedl  to 
fuch  performances  as  are  judiciouify  and  properly  executed  :  that  he 
fuppofes  the  prefent  work  to  be  fuch,  is  evident  from  his  declaration 
that  he  can  *  difcover  in  it  no  fymptoms  of  a  party  fpirit,  but  in« 
flead  of  it  a  principle  of  unaffected  love  to  God,  and  charity  to  men. 
If  I  knew,  he  adds,  of  any  other  work  of  the  kind  more  generally 
viefnl  as  z/amlly  hooky  I  would  recommend  that  indead  of  this  ;  but 
this  at  prefent  is  what  I  purpofe  to  ufe  in  my  own  family,  and  I  ihall 
difperfe  fome  of  Aem  about  my  houfe,  to  lie  in  the  way  of  Grangers. •• 
We  find  in  this  publication  a  number  of  fenfible  obfervations  and 
admonitions  as  to  religion  and  morality  :  the  whole  is  thrown  into  a 
fyflematical  form,  and  that  part  which  treats  of  God,  his  bein^  and 
attributes,  direfled  according  to  what  many  efleem,  and  fome  ironi- 
cally term,  the  orthodox  profeflion.    It  is  particularly  adapted,  in 
fome  tcfpefts,  for  the  affiftance  of  thofe  who  attend  upon  the  fervicc 
of  our  national  church,  and  has  perhaps  fome  tendency  to  promote 
an  pndue  prejudice  for  its  forms,  and  rites,  and  places  of  wdrfhip :  but 

•  Of  Pall-mall.    FJe  is  famous  for  making  excellent  razors  and 
pen-knives,  off ^flccl. 
I  the 


Religious  and  Controtersial.  157 

ihe  greater  part  of  the  book  may  be  perused  to  advantage  by  pcrfbns 
of  any  denomination r  There  is,* however,  one  objedlion  to  fyftema- 
tical  performances  ; — there  is  danger  left  they  (hould  promote  for- 
mality, rather  than  produce  that  rational  and  foiid  piety,  that  fpiric 
pf  beneyolepce,  and  that  real  goodnefs  of  heart,  which  is  the  great 
defign  of  the  gofpel,  and  to  which,  when  fuitably  regarded,  it  vaoSt 
plainly  andpowerfully  leads. 

Art.  42.  f%e  Church  of  England  vindicated  from  the  Charge  of 
abfolote  Predeftination,  as  ic  is  dated  and  aflierted  by  the  Tranfla* 
tor  of  Jerome  Zaochius,  in  his  Letter  to  the  Reverend  Dr.  ^fowcll. 
Together  with  fome  Animadverfions  on  his  Tranllatipn  of  Zan* 
chius,  his  Letter  to  the  Reverend  Mr.  John  Wefley,  and  his  Ser* 
mon  on  I  Tim..i-  10.     izmo.     i^s.    Cabe.     1771* 
This  little  book  carries  on  a  difpute,  which,  from  the  natare  of 
the  fubjeft,  and  from  what  appears  to  be  the  dirpoficion  of  the  con- 
tending parties,  may  continue  for  a  great  while*    The  Author,  we 
fuppofe,  diftingui(hes  between  predeftinatiqn  and  ahfolute  predellina- 
tion ;  for  that  the  church  of  England  does,  in  fome  fenfe,  teach  pre- 
deftination,  is  not  to  be  doubted.     He  is  very  unwilling  (though  a 
natter  of  trifling  moment  indeed)  that  our  church  fhould  be  thought 
Calviniilical.     The  debate*  cannot  be  greatly  intcrefling  in  the  prefenc 
day,  efpecially  as  numbers  wilh  to  fee  the  foundation  on  which  ic 
refts  wholly  taken  out  of  the  way.    We  fliali  only  obferve,  that  we 
remember,  the  learned  Bifliop  Burnet,  in  his  comments  upon  the 
feventeenth  article,  which  we  imagine  is  the  principal  rule  for  de<« 
terniining^the  quedion,  remarks,  that  this  article  feems  to  be  framed 
according;  to  St.  Auflin's  dodrine ;  he  allows  that  the  Remonftrants 
may  fubicribe  it  without  renouncing  their  opinion ;  further  adding, 
on  the  other  hand,  that  the  Calvinifts  have  lefs  occafion  for  fcruple^ 
fince  the  article  does  feem  more  plainly  to  favour  them. 
Art.  43.  A  Litter  t$  Mr.  James  Baine^  Miniftcr  in  Edinburgh  ; 
occafioned  by  his  Sermon,  intitled  tlie  Theatre  licentious  and  per- 
verted ;  or  Stridlures  upon  the  Do6lrine  lately  infifted  on  againft 
Samuel  Foote,  Efq;  Sec.  on  account  of  a  late  Reprefentation  of  the 
Comedy  called   the  Minor,    at  the  Theatre  Royal,   Edinburgh* 
8vo.    od.    Robinibn  and  Roberts. 

When  people  are  dlfpofed  to  wrangle,  a  lock  of  goat's  wool  may 
do  as  well  as  any  other  fubjedl  of  contention. 
Art.  44.  Five  Sermons  on  the  following  Subjects,  viz^  L  The 
Wonders  of  God  in  the  Deep.-  II.  Chrift's  Dominion  over  the 
Wind  and  Sea.  Ill,  IV.  The  Myflcry  of  Divine  Providence  to  be  ' 
explained  hereafter,  V.  God  corredls,  yet  pardons  his  People^ 
preached  at  Yarmouth  in  Norfolk,  on  fome  Occailions  of  great 
Lofles  and  Diftreffes  by  tJbe  Sea ;  and  now  publilhed  with  a  parti- 
cular View  to  the  Confolation  of  the  many  SufFerers  by  the  latt 
hard  Gak  of  Wind.  By  Thomas  Howe.  8vo.  is.  6d.  Dilly. 
1771. 

Thefe  difcourfes  appear  to  be  ferious,  fenfible,   praSical,   and 

very  well  fuited  to  the  immediate  occafions  which  gave  them  rife. 

We  obferve  one  thing  with.much  fatisfa^ion  in  thefe  (ermons,  which 

is^  that  fome  parts  of  them  are  addrelTed,  and  in  very  fuitablrterms, 

3  to 


tsi  Monthly  Catalogue. 

to  Tea- faring  men ;  a  very  important  and  uleful  part  of  the  eomma* 
aity,  but  we  fear  too  much  negleded  as  to  any  moral  or  religiou^ 
ailiflance  and  inftru^ion,  notwithdanding  fome  kind  of  providoa  is 
made  for  it  by  anthoricv. 
Art.  45.  Free  Th'ou^nts  on  the  Book  ef  Common  Prayer y  and  other 

Forms ;  according^  to  the  Ufe  of  the  Church  of  Endand.    Humbly 

recommending  an  Abridgment^  with  other  Alterations.'.  410.    is; 

Becket.    177 1. 

This  writer  is  an  advocate  (or  an  edablifhed  form  in  public  wpr- 
Ihipy  as  the  moil  likely  meais  of  preferring  decency  and  order,  ^uc 
furely  he  contradids,  if  not  his  own  judgment,  yet  the  truth  and 
matter  of  fadV,  when  fpeaking  concerning  a  different  method,  and 
referring,  we  fuppofe,  to  what  is  called  extempore  prayer,  he 
h)undly  aflcrts ;  *  The  impropriety  of  fuch  fupplications,  and  that 
efpecially  in  public  aifemblies,  moil  be  very  plain  and  manifeft  to^ 
rvery  thinking  and  impartial  per/on  :^  allowing  the  (Irength  of  argu- 
ment to  lie  on  the  other  fide,  yet  fo  vdry  different  is  the  ^cal  ftate  of* . 
the  cafe,  from  this  reprefentation,  thit,  we  fuppofe,  even  bigotry 
and  prejudice  mull  find  itfelf  obliged  to  acknowledge,  thfat  there  have 
been,  and  are,  ffveral  wife,  judicious,  and  worthy  pei'ibns,  who 
have  embraced  that  fide  of  the  queAion  which  is  here  fo  authoriu- 
tively  condemned.  But  the  obfervation  was,  perhaps,  more  the 
cfFedt  of  hafte  than  of  defign  ;  for  the  performance  is'  rather  fuperficiaf 
and  inaccurate,  though  it  offers  propofals  and  remarks  which  appear 
to.  be  juft  and  worthy  of  attention. 

Our  Free  Thinker  does  not  objedl  to  the  doftrinal  part  of  our  li- 
turgy %  the  Athanafian  creed  he  is  willing  to  receives  as  agreeable  to 
the  fcriptures.;  but  as  it  feemSy  he  fays,  to  be  exprelTed  in  too  ab* 
Itrufe  articles  for  a  mixed  multitude,  he  thinks,  it  might  be  fuper- 
feded  by  that  of  the  apodles. 

He  concludes  bis  reflexions  with  a  propofal  that  feems  <fandid  and 
reafonable  ;  *  If  the  government,  fays  he,  ihould  ever  order  the  li- 
turgy, and  other  forms  of  the  church,  to  be  altered  and  abndged,  it 
might  perhaps  be  prudent,  to  Wave  the  old  and  new  forms'  to  be  ufed 
at  the  difcretion  of  the  minifters  and  churches ;  (^s  in  the  cafe  of  thfe 
old  and  new  verfion  of  the  pfalms  :)  whereby  ^ifcontents  and  uneafi- 
neffes  wonld  be  greatly  avoided,  and,  in  time,  that  form  which  was 
mod  perfed,  would  be  univerfally  received. — People's  inclinations 
would  t}ot  be  forced,  and  their  judgments  would  be  allowed  a  calor 
And  coo!  deliberation.' 

It  is  obfervable,  from  this  and  many  other  inffances,  that  perfona 
of  very  different  fentimcnts  in  feveral  points  of  religion,  do  ftill  unite 
in  their  dcfirc  of  fomc  alterations  in  our  cftabUflicd  forms  for  public 
worth ip  \  this  may  perhaps  give  as  encouragement  to  hope  that  the 
requeft  will  not  long  continue  to  be  treated  with  utter  neglcfi. 
Alt.  46.  A  Jhort  Review  and  Defence  of  the  /futhorhies  on  which 

the  Catholic  Dodrine  of  the  Trinity  in  Unity  is  grounded.     By  Law-' 

rence  Jackfon,  B.  D.  Prebendary  of  Lincoln.     8vo.     2  s.     Hin« 

gcfton.     1771. 

Mr.  Jackfon  iets  out  with  giving  us  a»-«ccount  of  herefy  and  here- 
tics.   *  Herefy,  he  fiiys,  is  a  departure;  from  the  Chriitian  faith ;  that 

faith 


Religious  and  CoNtkovERsi At.  ^59 

nith  whicK  13  delivered  in  the  holy  fcriptures.  A  heretiq  u  one  who 
acknowledges  his  departure  from  the  faith  thus  eftablifhedy  and  to  be* 
come  avVxaraxr''^-,  felf-condemned  as  to  the  fad^  and  after  admoni* 
tion  is  to  be  eje'iedout  of  the  church.* 

But  furcly  iuch  a  deiinition  is  vague  and  indeternlinate :  it  may  be 
fbppofed  to  iuclMck  t;nly  infidels  or  unbelievers  in  general :  or  if  it  can 
be  accommadated  to  any  perfons  who  believe  the  ChrilUan  revelation; 
it  v/iS:  lliil  Icav^  room  for  much  wrangling  and  debatt.  Should  the 
Pre!)t.iulary  be  aflted,  whether  the  acknowledgement  of  a  power  iii 
the  church  to  decree,  rites  and  ceremonies,  or  that  it  Has  authority  in 
matters  of  faith,  is  not  a  departure  from  the  faith  delivered  in  the 
fcriptures,  how  would  he  difengage  himfelf  from  the  confequcnce  ? 
However,  ix^e  will  not  wrangle  with  him  upon  the  matter  ;  only  as  h^ 
is,  dbobtlefs,  k  man  of  reading  and  learning,  we  fuppofe  he  mull 
have  known  that  different  accounts,  and  thofe  fupported  with  pro- 
bable arguments*,  have  been  given  of  herefy  and  heretics ;  it  would 
*iot,  therefore,  have  been  unworthy  of  him  to  have  delivered  hii 
opinion  in  a  lefs  confident  and  peremptory  manner. 

The  arguments  htfre  coUedled  in  fupport  of  the  doftrine  in  queflion 
arc  the  fame  which  have  been  often  publifhed  ;  but  Mr.  Jackfon  tcll3 
us,  that  he  thought  it  might  be  feafonable  at  this  time  to  give  a  ihorr, 
Jplain  and  popular  review  of  them,  for  the  benefit  of  the  unlcanicd» 
who  may  not  be  able  to  cxtraft  them  from  more  elaborate  and  volu* 
Ininoud  difcourfes. 

Bach  of  the  contending  parties,  on  this  fubje^l,  profefles  to  bring 
their  proofs  and  authorities  from  the  fcriptures ;  each  of  them  alfo 
tippears  to  be  convinced,  that  thofe  v^ritings  determine  in  favour  pf 
that  fide  which  they  have  embraced  :  we  fhall  clofc  the  article  with 
jnftobferving,  in  confequenccof  this,  that  fince  the  matter,  after  al J, 
l-emains  fo  debateable,  the  mod  probable  truth  is,  that  revelation  h^y 
not  intended  to  furnifh  as  with  clear  and  certain  notions  about  it, 
and  therefore  the  greater  part  of  thofe  volumes  and  treatifes,  to  wlvich 
it  has  given  rife,  are  wholly  unneceflary  and  ufelefs. 
Art.  47,  'The  New  Birth  i  as  reprefented  to  the  Congregation  of 
Proteftant  Diffenters  in  St.  Mary's  Parift  at  Maldon  in  F^iTcx.  By 
the  Reverend  Reft  Knipe.  izmo.  i  s,  6d,  Buckland,  ^c.  i77i. 
The  reverend  Reft  Knipe  has  colledked  together  feveral  remarks  an4 
refledlions,  which  are  to  be  met  with  in  fome  old  books  of  divinity  on  the 
fabjeA  of  which  he  treats.  It  will  not  be  requifite  to  offer  any^ex*' 
tra^fs  from  this  performance  ;  the  general  character  of  which  we  apr 
prebend  to  be,  that  it  is  ferious,  but  not  folid;  pious  and  well  meant, 
but  rather  enthufiaftical,  miftaken,  and  difcour^ging..  There  are  \^ 
it,  no  doubt,  fome  good  refiedtions  and  ufeful  exhortations ;  and  far 
be  it  from  us  to  fay  any  thing  to  prevent  what  beneficial  tendency  any 
perfons  may  find  in  it  to  a<nena  the  heart,  if  it  does  not  contribute 
to  enlighten  the  underftandin^ ;  ilnce  we  allow,  that  fome  preachers 
and  fome  writers  may  have  been  really  ferviccablc  in  the  former  view, 
which  in  the  latter  have  been  greatly  bewildered,  confufed,  and  even, 
in  (bme  refpedts,  nonfenfical ;  though  it  is  not  our  intention  to  rank 
the  prefcQt  piiblication  under  the  lalt  oicntloned  denqmination*        .\ 

COR. 


C    i6o  ) 
CORRESPONDENCE. 

AS  tlie  Rev.  Editor  of  Mr.  Cawthorn's  Poems  appears  to  be  af  • 
feffced  by  a  paragraph  added  to  our  account  of  that  pablica* 
tion,  in  the  Review  for  lail  month,  p.  6,  we  gladly  take  the  firft  op- 
portunity of  publiihing  the  fojiiovying  declaration^  extraded  fron»  the 
Editor's  letter  to  a  friend. 

**  An  anonymous  Writer,  in  the  St.  James's  Chronicle  for 

April  22»  has  aflerced  that  the  firH  piece  in  Mr.  Cawthorn's  Poeips 
was  not  originally  compofed  by  him,  but  by  Mr*  Pitt»  the  tranlktor 
of  Virgil,  &c.— As  this  afTertion,  if  unnoticed,  might  be  of  pre* 
judicc  to  my  chara£ler,  I  take  the  liberty  of  informing  you,  in  my 
own  vindicadon,  that  the  poem  in  debate  was  really  ieleded  from  a 
number  of  Mr.  Cawthorn's  juvenile  pieces  which  are  in  my  pofleffion, 
in  his  own  hand-writing :  and  what  is  more,— -to  this  (as  weU  as  fe- 
vera!  others)  he  has  aBixed  the  place  where,  and  the  year,  day,  and 
age  of  his  life  when  it  was  written.  Now  as  it  is  very  onttfual  for 
perfons  to  infert,  in  a  common- place  -book,  the  time  when  they^  / 
make  anv  extraAs  from  other  writers ;  fo  I  had  not  the  lead  reafoa 
to  fuppoie  that  the  poem  in  queflion  was  copied,  and  efpecially  as 
there  are  fevcral  others  in  the  fame  colle<6tion,  which  (if  we  may 
believe  Mr.  Cawthorn)  can  belong  to  no  other  Author.  For,  at  the 
dofe  of  one  piece,  which  is  called  A  Meditatioit,  dated  K.  Lonf- 
dale,  Jan.  30,  173^,  he  fays,  **  This  effay*  as  well  as  the  other 
**  pieces  of  divine  poetry,  was  compofed  in  the  hurry  of  imagina* 
*'  tion,  without  any  regard  to  connexion  :  which  is  excufable  in  a 
■'  perfon  whofe  judgment,  by  reafon  of  his  years,  is  deficient.  I 
**  chofe  rather  this  kind  of  poetry,  fince  the  pens  of  the  moll  cele^- 
«*  brated  writers  have  been  employed  in  other  matters.  Th^  were 
**  defigned  for  my  private  amuiement,  and  to  unbend  the  mind  when^ 
"  engaged  in  works  of  not  fo  agreeable  a  nature. 

"  Cawthorit." 
*•  Thefe  particulars  will  furely  be  thought  Sufficient  to  |aitify  th^ 
Editor  of  Mr.  Cawthom's  Poems,  to  every  perfon  of  candour,    i  am, 
JScc.        Aug.  15^  177 1. 

"  ?.  $.  I  fhould  have  taken  earlier  notice  of  the  above-mentioned  . 
advertifement,  but  did  not  know  of  it  tilll  faw  it  referred  to  in  the 
laft  Monthly  Review." 

•<i*  A  Letter  figncd  A,  W.  dated  Wiltfh ire,  Aug.  12,  177 1,  men-  , 
tions  certain  publications,  of  which  no  account  hath  yet  appeared  in 
the  Review.  One  or  two  of  the  books  in  his  lift  will  probably  faU 
under  notice.  Sis  opportunity  offers,  but  the  othen  will  fcarcely  met^ 
rit  our  attention.  There  are  many  catchpenny  productions,  in  pe-  . 
nodical  numbers,  and  under  obvioufly  feigned  names  f ;  the  very 
titles  of  which  would  take  up  too  much  of 'our  room,  and  which^ 
too,  it  would  be  quite  unnecefTary  to  infert,  as  a  bare  pierufal  of  the 
advertifements  and  hand-bills  relating  to^them*  mud  fufficiently  in^ 
timate,  to  every  intelligent  reader,  that  thefe  are  no  other  than  th€ 
baftard  productions  of  the  prefs,  conceived  and  hatched  in  Grubftreeu 
L*-^-^ — . ^— ^- — ■ — '-^ 

t  CoIIeClions  of  Voyages  and  Travels,  Hillories  of  England,  Goaat- 
mentaries  00'  (he  Bible,  Scq^  &c« 


THE 

MONTHLY    REVIEW, 

For    SEPTEMBER,     1771. 

Art.  I.  The  prefent  State  of  Mujic  in  France  and  Italy ;  ^r,  the 
Journal  of  a  Tour  through  thoji  Cowjtries,  undertaken  to  collet 
Materials  for  a  general  Hflory  of  Miijic,  By  Charles  Burney, 
Muf.  D.  -8vo.     5  s.  fewcd.     Becket.     1771. 

THE  public  are  indebted  for  tj)e  information  and  enter- 
tainment, which  they  will  undoubtedly  receive  from  the 
perufaA  of  this  work,  to  a  defign  long  fince  formed  by  the  in- 
genious Writer,  of  compofing  a  general  biftory  of  muftc.  With 
that  view  he''  had  for  many  years  pad  been  employed  in  colled- 
ing  the  neccffary  materials.  Finding,  however,  that  the  pre- 
ceding writers  on  this  fubje£tbad  done  little  more  than  fervijely 
copy  each  other,  fo  that  ••  he  who  reads  two  or  three  has  the 
fubftance  of  as  many  hundred,^  and  animated  with  a  laudable 
ambition  to  difcover  frefli  matter,  ^  unpolluted  by  profane  com* 
pikrs  and  printers,'  and  thereby  (lamp  fome  marks  of  origina* 
lity  on  his  intended  work,  he  naturally  caft  his  eye  towards  Italy, 
as  to  the  fountain  of  muficai  knowledge,  and  the  fource  of  every 
thing  that  is  fublime,  beautiful,  and  refined  in  that  elegant 
art.  He  accordingly  undertook  the  prefent  tour  >^th  a  defign 
*to  levy  contributions  in  that  fertile  region  both  on  the  living 
and  the  dead  ;  and  he  appears,  from  the  prefent  account,  in  con- 
fequence  of  his  own  unremitting  ardour  and  afiiduityi  feconded 
by  the  diftinguiflied  countenance  which  he  and  his  fcheme  every 
where  received^  from  perfons  the  moft  eminent  both  in  ranlc 
and  learning,  to  have  returned  home  richly  fraught  with  many 
valuable  acquifitions, — the  fpoiia  op !ma  of  the  land  of  harmony* 

The  Author  prefaces  the  account  of  his  tour  with  a  juft  re- 
mark on  the  unaccountable  filence  of  the  numerous,  and  cer** 
tainly  not  incommunicative  traveller,  who  have  hitherto  vifited 
that  country,  with  regard  to  the  fubjed  of  his  inquiries. 
Scarce  a  fingle  pi3ure>  llatue'^  or  building,  of  any  confequence 

VouXLV.  M  '  has 


1 6a       Burncy'j  prefent  State  of  Mufic  in  Prance  and  Italy. 

has  been  left  uniefcribed  ;  and  yet  the  Conferuatorios  or.  mu(l« 
cal  fchools  in  Italy,  the  operas,  and  the  oratorios  have  fcarce 
been  mentioned  by  them ;  and  though  *  every  library,  he  ob- 
ferves,  is  crowded  wich  hiftories  of  painting  and  other  arts,  as 
well  as  with  the  lives  of  their  moft  illuftrious  profeffors,  mufic 
and  muficians  have  been  utterly  neglected  :'  and  yet  not  one 
of  the  liberal  arts  is  fo  much  cultivated  in  that  country  as  at 
prefent,  nor  was  mufic  ever  in  fuch  high  eftimation,  or  fo  well 
underftood,  throughout  Europe ;  neither  can  the  Italians  now 
boaft  fo  inconteilable  a  fupcrioFicy  over  the  reft,  of  the.world,^ 
in  any  thing  fo  much  as  in  their  mufical  produ£lions  and  per** 
formances.  In  Italy  mufic  fiill  livei  \  while  the  other  arts,  for 
which  that  country  is  {yincipally  vidted,  fpeak  only.a  dead  laoe 
guage. 

The  Author  commences  bis  mufical  inquiries  in  France ; 
where  he  omitted  no  opportunities  of  confulcing  the  public  li- 
braties  and  the  learned^  with  regard  to  the  principal  obje£):  of 
bis  journey,  and,  of  vifiting  the  churches  and  other  public 
places,  in  order  to  form  a  judgment  of  the  prefent  Jiate  of  mufic 
in  that  country.  In  confequence  of  two  former  vifits  to  that, 
kingdom,  and  a  thorough  acquaintance  with  the  French  com*' 
pofttions,  he  was  already  well  prepared  for  this  enquiry. 

He  describes  mufic,  though  the  Ff ench  ^  talk  and  write  fo 
well,  and  fo  much,  about  it,'  as  fttU  in  its  infancy  in  that 
country,  with  refpecl  to  the  two  greats  effentials  of  melody 
and  expreflion ;  the  laft  of  which  particularly,  how  fuccefs- 
fully  foever  fomc  French  compofers  of  great  merit  imitate  the 
Italian  ftyle  in  their  productions,  is,  to  ufe  the  Author's  ftrong 
phrafe,  *  notorioujly  hatefuF  to  all  the  people  in  Europe,  except 
tbemfelves.  Even  the  pureft  and  beft  compofitions  become  gaU 
liciied,  that  is,  contaminated  by  it,  and  as  Dryden,  he  obferves^ 
faid  pf  M*Flecno*8  wit— 

"  Sound  paffed  through  them  no  longer  is  the  fame. 
As  food  digefted  takes  a  different  name/*' 

Some  idea  of  the  feeJinjs,  and  of  the-  vitiated  and  unfettled 
tafte  of  a  French  audience,  may  be  colledted  from  the  follow- 
ing fummary  of  the  Author's  account  of  an  evening's  perform- 
ance at  the  Concert  fpirituely  a  grand  concert  performed  in  th« 
^reat  hall  of  the  Louvre.— ^^/»W3  o?nne$. 

The  firft  piece  was  a  ASotet^  or  Latin  hymn,  chiefly  made  up 
of  chorufFes,  performed  with  mere  force  than  feeling,  and  com* 
pofed  in  the  ftyle  of  the  old  French  opera.  It  met,  however, 
with  the  moft  unbounded  applaufe  from  the  audience ;  though 
it  appeared  detejiable  to  the  Author.  This  piece  was  fuccecded 
by  a  concerto  on  the  hautbois,  by  Bezozzi,  nephew  ta  the  two 
ccjebratcd  performers  of  that  name  at  Turin.  With  this  per- 
iorn  ance  the  Author  was  greatly  delighted,  and,  in  honour  oF 

the 


Burncy  V  pnfent  Slate  of  Mujk  In  France  and  Itafyl       163 

the  French^  he  acknowledges  that  it  recei\red  likewife  the  ap« 
plaufe  of  the  audience.  This  honour,  however,  the  Author 
confiderably  diminiihes,  by  fomewhat  malicioufiy  reminding  ug 
that  thefe  two  equally  applauded  pieces,  or,  in  other  words, 
the  Italian  and  French  mufic  in  general,  are  as  oppoflte  as 
light  and  darknefs  \  and  by  obferving  that  the  French  do  not 
like  Italian  mufic,  but  pretend  to  adopt  and  admire  it  through 
mere  afFei^ation.  In  (hort,  from  the  whole  of  his  account, 
they  appear  to  us  ridiculoufly  vibrating  between  good  and  evil, 
with  affedation  and  vanity  in  the  oppofite  fcales  of  the  balance  ; 
.but  without  a  fufEcient  portion  of  true  tafte  or  genuine  fpnil* 
bility,  to  give  a  decifive  caft  to  the  fcale. 

After  this  high  finiflied  performance,  Mademoifelle  Delcam- 
br^9  we  are  told,  *  fcreamed  out  Exaudi  Deus^  with  all  the 
power  of  lungs  fhe  could,  mufter  ;  and  was  as  well  received  as 
if  fiezozzi  had  done  nothing.'  A  concerto  in  the  Italian  ftyle 
next  fucceeded,  many  parts  of  which  Signior  Traverfa  played 
with  great  delicacy,  good  tone,  and  facility  of  execution  ;  but 
this  was  not  fo  well  reli(hed  as  the  ravilhing  fcreams  of  Made- 
moifelle Delcambre.  He  had  not  indeed  the  honour  of  being 
hiiTed,  which  M.  Pagin,  one  of  Tartini's  bed  fcholars,  had  re- 
'  ceived  in  the  fame  place  fome  years  before,  for  daring  to  play 
in  that  ftyle.  It  is  one  ftep  at  leaft  towards  reformation,  the 
Author  obferves,  to  begin  to  tolerate  what  ought  to  be  adopted. 
The  countenances,  however,  of  the  audience,  and  their  man- 
ner of  receiving  Signior  Traverfa's  piece,  plainly  indicated  how 
little  they  had  felt  it.  Madame  Philidor  next  fung  a  Motet  of 
her  hulband's  compo&tion,  who  *  drinks  hard  at  the  Italian  foun^ 
tain ;'  but  though  this,  fays  the  Author,  '  was  more  like  go&d 
finging  and  good  mufic  than  any  vocal  piece  that  had-^  pre« 
ceded  it,  yet  it  was  not  applauded  with  that  fury,  which  leaves 
not  the  lead  doubt  of  its  huving  been  felt.'  The  laft  piece 
was  a  Motet  in  grand  chorus,  with  folo  and  duet  patts  be- 
tween. A  folo  vcrfe  in  it  was  bellowed  out  bv  the  pifncipal 
counter-tenor,  with  as  much  violence  as  if  a  knife  had  been 
all  the  time  held  at  his  throat.  ^  Though  this,  fay$  the  Au- 
thor, wholly  ilunned  me,  I  plainlyy^i^;  by  the  fmiles  of  in- 
effable fatisfacSion  which  were  vifible  in  the  countenances  of 
ninety- nine  out  of  a  hundred  of  the  company,  and  beards  by  the 
moft  violent  applaufe  that  a  ravi(hcd  audience  could  beftow, 
that  it  was  quite  what  their  hearts  felt,  and  their  fouls  loved. 
Cejl  fuperbe!  was  echoed  from  one  to  the  other  through  the 
whole  houfe.  But  the  laft  chorus,  he  adds,  was  a  finijher  with 
a  vengeance  !'  He  had  frequently  thought  the  chorufes  of  our 
oratorios  rather  too  loud  and  violent :  but  thefe  are  fofc  and 
foothing  mufic  compared  witK  this  violent  dafliing  of  contends 
ing  founds^  which  furp^fied,  in  qlamourj  all  the  noifes  he  had 

M  at  ersf 


164      Burncy'i  prefint  State  ofjldujiq  in  Frana  and  Itafy* 

tver  heard  in  his  life.  This  part  of  the  Author's  account  t€^ 
minds  us  of  that  given  by  M.  D'Alembert,  who  humouroufljr 
reprefents  foreigners,  after  three  hours  fufFerings  at  the  Frencb 
opera,  rufhing  out  of  the  houfe,  with  aching  heads,  and  their 
hands  clapped-  to  their  ears,  fully  determined  never  to  enter  the 
doors  aga'^h*. 

The  Author  very  candidly  gave  the  French  mufic  a  fair  bear- 
ing before  he  entered  Italy,  as  he  apprehended  he  might  become 
too  dainty,  after  long  rioting  on  Italian  luxuries,  to  judge  fa» 
vourably  of  it,  on  his  return  from  thence.  In  his  way  home, 
however,  he  gave  it  a  fecond  hearing,  and  was,  as  he  expelled, 

'  much  more  difgufted  with  it  xiifiLn  before.  At  Lyons  he  was 
prefent  at  an  opera,  the  mufic  of  which  really  contained  many 
pretty  paf?ages,  but  *■  (o  ill  Tung,  with  fo  falfe  an  expreffion, 
and  with  fuch  fcreamrng,  forcing,  and  trilling,'  as  quite  made 
him  fick.  The  difeafe,  it  feems,  does  not  come  on  all  at  once, 
on  defcending  the  Alps,  but,  to  ufe  a  mufical  term,  Crefcenda^ 
or  gradually.  In  Provence  and  Languedoc  the  tunes  of  the 
country  are  rather  pretty,  and  are  fung  in  a  natural  and  fimple 
manner.  Thefe  airs  are  Icfs  wild  than  the  Scots,  as  lefs  an- 
cient ;  but  the  Author  is  inclined  to  think  that  the  melodies  of 
thefe  two  countries  are  older  than  any  now  fubfifting  that 
"were  formed  on  the  fyftem  of  Guido,  who  flourithed  in  the  be- 
ginning of  the  13th  century.  The  Author^finally  qualifies  the 
hard  things  which  he  has  been  obliged  to  fay  of  the  French 
mufic,  by  owning  that  ^  the  French  have  as  long  known  the 

►  mechanical  laws  of  counter-point  as  any  nation  in  Europe— 
that  by  means  of  M.  Rameau's  fyfiem,  they  are  very  good 
judges  of  harmony ; — that  they  have  long  been  in  poflSsflion  of 
fimple  and  agreeable  Proven^ale  and  Languedocian  nrelodies,  to 
"which  they  continue  to  adapt  the  prettieft  words,  for  (bcial  pur'* 
pofes,  of  any  people  on  the  globe  ;  that  they  have  now  the 
merit  of  imitating  very  fuccefsfully  the  mufic  of  the  Italian  bur- 
Icttas,  and  of  greatly  furpaifing  the  Italians,  and,  perhaps  every 
dther  nation,  in  the  peeiual  compofition  of  thefe  dramas/  He 
dfewbere  adds,  that  the  theatre,  at  Paris,  is  elegant  and  noble; 
that  the  drefies  and  decorations  are  fine  ;  the  machinery  inge- 
nious; and  the  dancing  excellent:  but  thefe  adjunds,  alas  t 
are  all  pbjeds  for  the  eye ;  whereas  an  opera  elfewhere  is  in- 
tended to  gratify  the  ear ;  which  will  relifli  the  delight  of  in- 
trinfically  good  mufic,  without  the  aid  of  thefe  meretricious  or- 
naments. 

The  Author  entered  Italy  by  the  way  of  Turin,  where,  as 
weir  as  in  every  other  part  of  his  tour,  he  was  indefatigable  in 
vifiting  the  libraries,  churches,   and  theatres,  as  well  as  the 

*  Milanga  d$  Luttraturty  tome  iv.  p.  J96. 


Burney'i  prefmt  StaU  of  Mafic  in  Frmui  and  liafy.       1 65 

Aoft  en/inerit  profeflbrs,  from  whom  he  every  where  met  with 
the  moft  friendly  reception,  the  utmoft  alliftance,  and  even 
xeal,  in  procuring  him  information  with  regard  to  the  different 
objefis  of  his  inquiries.  As  this  city  was  the  birth-place  of 
David  Rizio,  be  here  endeavouredx  to  determine  the  long  dif« 
puted  queftioo,  whether  he  was  the  Author  of  the  Scots  melo- 
dies generally  attributed  to  him  :  but  the  refalt  of  his  inquiries 
on  this  head  is  properly  referved  for  his  general  hiftory ;  though 
it  may  be  inferred  from  what  has  been  already  faid  in  the  pre- 
ceding par;igraph.  Among  the  living  performers  he  vifited  the 
two  Bezozzi's  abovementtoned.  The  great  merit  of  thefe  bro- 
thers, and  a  firiking  fingularity  in  their  characters,  induce  us 
to  tranfcribe  our  Author's  relation  of  this  vidt,  as  a  fpecimen 
'Of  his  ftyle,  and  his  mafterly  ^nd  feeling  manner  of  chara£teri<* 
«ing  performers. 

"  Wc  fliould  premife  that  the  ddeft  of  thefe  brothers  is  now 
fcventy,  and  the  youngeft  upwards  of  fixty.  *  Their  long  and 
uninterrupted  regard  for  each  other,  fays  the  Author,  it  as  re- 
markable as  their  performance. — They  have  (o  much  of  the 
Idem  ville  ^  idem  n$il€  about  them,  that  they  have  ever  lived 
together  in  the  utmoft  harmony  and  affeAion ;  carrying  their 
fimilarity  of  tafte  to  their  very  drefs,  which  is  the  fame  in  every 
particular,  even  to  buttons  and  buckles.  They  are  batchelo^» 
and  have  lived  fo  long,  and  in  fo  friendly  a  manner  together, 
that  it  is  thought  here,  whenever  one  of  them  dies,  the  other 
will  not  long  furvive  him. — The  eldeft  plays  the  hautbois,  and 
the  youngeft  th«  baiToon,  which  inftrument  continues  the  fcal^ 
of  the  hautbois,  and  is  its  true  bafe,  7'heir  compoiitions  gene* 
rally  cohfift  of  feled  and  detached  pafiages,  yet  fo  elaborately 
finifhed,  that,  like  feie£t  thoughts  or  maxims  in  literature,  each 
18  not  a  fragment,  but  a  whole.  Thefe  pieces  are  in  a  pecu- 
liar manner  adapted  to  difplay  the  powers  of  the  performers ; 
but  it  is  difficult  to  defcribe  their  ftylc  of  playing.  Their  com- 
pofitions,  when  printed,  give  but  an  imperfefl  idea  of  it.  So 
much  expreffion  1  fuch  delicacy  !  fuch  a  perfcft  acquiefcence  and 
agreement  together,  that  many  of  the  pafiages  feem  heart-felt 
figbs  breathed  through  the  fame  reed*  No  briUiancy  of  execution 
is  aimed  at;  all  are  notes  of  meaning.  The  imitations  are 
exad  ;  the  melody  is  pretty  equally  diftributed  between  the  two 
rnfiruments  ;  each  forte^  pianoy  crefiendo^  diminuendo^  and  tf^« 
foggiaturoy  is  obferved  with  a  minute  exadlnefs,  which  could 
be  attained  only  by  fuch  a  long  reiidence  and  ftudy  together. 
The  eldeft  has  loft  hiis  under  front  teeth,  and  complained  of. 
age ;  and  it  is  natural  to  fuppofe  that  the  performance  of  each 
has  been  better :  however,  to  me,  who  heard  them  now  for  the 
iirft  time,  it  was  charming.  If  there  is  any  defeat  in  fo  exqui- 
site a  performancct  it  arifes  from  the  eptal  perfe&ion  of  the  tw$ 

M  3  farts 


l66      Burney^i  pref^nt  Siafe  ^Mufic  in  France  and  hatfi 

farts  \  which  diftrads  the  attention,  and  renders  it  in9poffibU 
to  liften  to  botb>  when  both  have  diffimUar  pielodies  equally 
pleafing.' 

The  Authoir  ne^t  vifited  Milan,  an<}  defcribes  the  prefent 
ftate  of  mufic  in  the  churches,  theatres,  and  academiasy  or  pri^* 
vate  concerts,  in  that  city»  where  it  is  much  cultivated)  and 
where,  in  confequence  of  very  powerful  recommendations,  all 
the  treafures  of  the  Ambrofian  library  were  laid  open  to  bim.« 
Among  thefe  he  mentions  a  beautiful  and  well  preferved  MS., 
Miilal  of  the  ninth  century,  and  confequently  written  at  leaft 
200  years  before  the  time  of  Guido,  and  before  the  lines  ufed 
by  that  monk  were  invented,  A  fpecimcn  of  this  ancient  no- 
tation, which  confifts  principally  of  accents  of  different  kinds, 
placed  over  the  words,  will  be  given  in  his  general  hiftory. 

A  defcription  of  the  performance  of  the  nuns,  in  one  of  th& 
convents  of  this  city,  gives  the  Author  an  opportunity  of  bear-, 
ipg  his  tefiimony  againft  loud  accompaniments,  which  are  toa 
much  pra^lifed  in  Italy,  as  well  as  againft  that  ^  jargon  of  dif*. 
ferent  parts,  and  of  laboured  contrivance/  to  which  certainly 
the  natural.  Ample,  and  touching  graces  of  melody,  both  vocaj^ 
and  inftrumental,  are  too  frequently  facrificed.  Thefe  may  in- 
deed give  a  ple^fure  oiz  certain  kind^  but  that  only  to  the  learned 
and  chofen  few  who  are  in  the  fecret.  The  performance  a^ 
the  convent  had  neither  of  thefe  defers,  and  accordingly  meet^ 
with  the  warmed  applaufe  of  our  Author,  whofe  judg*. 
ment  on  this  head  is  of  the  more  weight,  as  it  is  that  of  one 
pcrfe31y  well  acquainted  with  all  that  is  to  be  e^e&ed  by  the. 
learned  intricacies  of  artificial  harmony.  With  regard  to  the 
loudnefs  of  accompaniments,  when  joined  with  the  voice  parti- 
(;ularly,  the  Author  obferves,  and  complains,  that  ^  ir\  the  opera- 
houfe  nothing  but  the  inftruments  can  be  heard,  unlefs  when 
the  Baritoni  or  bafe  voices  fing,  who  can  contend  with  them ; 
and  that  nothing  but  noife  can  be  heard  through  noife :'  fo 
that  a  delicate  voice  is  overwhelmed  and  abfoluccly  fufFocated 
in  the  harmonical  crowd.  In  the  entertainment  of  this  day,^ 
one  pf  the  nuns  fung  alone.  She  had  an  excellent  voice,  *  full 
rich,  fweet,  and  flexible,  with  a  true  (hake,  and  exquifite  ex- 
preflxon  :  it  was  defightful,  and  left  nothing  to  wifb,  but  du- 
ration.' She  was  accompanied  only  by  an  organ  and  harpfi-. 
chord  together,  played  on  by  another  nuu.  ^  The  accompanL- 
ment,  fays  the  Author,  of  that  i^iftrumcnt  alone  with  the  hea- 
venly voice  abovementioned,   pleafed  me  beyond  d.efcription^ 

J^nd  not  ft>  much  by  what  it  did^  as  by  what  it  did  Tf('t  do. 

Upon  fuch  occafions,  he  adds,  even  harmony  itfelf  is  an  evil^^ 
when  it  becomes  a  fovereign  inftead  of  a  fubjeft.  I  kpow  this 
is  not  fpeaking  like  a  Aiufidan  ;  but  I  (hall  always  give  up  the 
f/rofeffion^  when  it  incline?  to.  pedantry  ^  an^  give  v(Zj  to  my 

feelings. 


X 


HxxxntyU.prifint  State  of  Mujk  in-Frana  and  Italp      1 67 

^feelings,  when  they  feem  to  have  reafon  on  their  fide.  If  a 
voice  be  coarfe,  or  otherwife  difpleafing,  the  lefs  it  is  heard  the 
better;  and  then  tumultuous  accompaninaents  and  artful  con* 
.trivances  may  have  their  ufe ;  but  a  fingle  note  from  fucb  a 
voice  as  that  I  heard  this  morning,  penetrates  deeper  into  the 
foul,  than  the  fame  note  from  the  moft  perfe£l  inftrument  on 
earth  can  io,'^  whichy  at  beft,  is  but  an  imitation  of  the  human 
voice.* 

Though  the  Author  fet  outvritb  a  fxiU'determination  not  to 
have  *  his  purpofe  turned  awry  by  any  other  curiofity  or  in- 
quiry ;*  to  hear  and  fee  nothing  but  mufic,  and  to  devote  him- 
•fclf  entirely^©  the  fervice  of  Terpfichore ;  his  love  of  fcience 
betrays  hiip  into  a  few  tranfient  infidelities,  and  wcoccafionally 
find  him  holding  fliort  dalliance  with  Urania  and  a^few  others 
of  the  fifterhood  *.     Among  thefe  ftolen  interviews  we  may 
reckon  his  vifit  to  Father  Beccaria,  fo  advantageoufly  known 
throughout  Europe,  by  his  enlarged  views,  and  excellent  wri- 
tings on  the  fubjeft  of  cleiSricity.     The  Author  was  received 
with  the  moft  engaging  cordiality  by  this  good  father,  on  the 
footing  of  zn, JmaUury  .which  he  tranflates  a  Dabbler^  in  elec- 
tricity ;  and  after  an  agreeable  vifit,  in  which  they  had  much 
converfation  on  eledrical  matters,  left  *  this  great  and  good 
man,'  impreficJ  with  the  higheft  refpeft  and  aftcilion  for  him. 
We  mention  this  interview  prihcLpallv  on   account  of  fome 
anecdotes  which  exhibit  the  philofophLcal  fimplicity  of  character, 
and  mode  of  living,  of  this  ingenious  ecclefiaftic;  who,  *  through 
choice,  lives  up  fix  pair  of  flairs,  among  his  obfervatories,  ma- 
chines, and  mathematical  inftruments  -,  and  there  does  every 
'.thing  for  himfelf,  even  to  making  his  bed,  and  dreCuig  his 
dinner.'     This  good  father  is  fo  little  acquainted  with  worhlly 
concerns,  particularly  money  matters,  that  he  was  quite  afto- 
^iflicd  and  pleafed  at  the  ingenuity  and  novelty  of  a  leitcr  of 
•credit,  which  was  accidentally. produced  before  him  during  this 
vifit,  by  the  Author's  banker;  and  could  hardly  comprehend 
iiow  this  letter  fliould  be  argent. compianft  ready  money,  through- 
out all  Italy..     He  prefemed  to  the  Author  his  laft  work,  of 
which  tKis  is  the  firft  notice  we  have  receivei|^  and  which  is  in- 
tituled. Experimental  atque  Objervationes^  quibus  EtECTRiciTAS 
VINOEX  late  conjiiiuitur  atque  expltcatur. 

•  Of  thefe  (hort  excurfions  from  his  ^rofelTed  purpofe  we  fhall 
only  curforily  mctrtion  his  vifit  to  Father  Bofcovich,  who  gratified 
him  and  feme  othcrvifitants  with  the  exhibition  of  fome  optical  ex- 
jreriments ;  and  to  Father  de  la  Torre,  who  prefented  him  wich  fome 
of  his  microfcopic  globules.  We  can  fcarcc  clafs  with  thefe  his  at- 
tention to  ilacuary  aiid  painting,  which  he  found  of  ufe  to  his  future 
work;  as  from  thefe  he  acquired  his  ideas  and  drawings  of  the  in- 
fi^ameots  of  the  ancients^  as  well  as  of  the  early  moderns. 

M  4  At 


l68       Buinty^s  prefent  State  of  Muftc  in  France  and  Italy.  ' 

At  Bologna  we  find  the  Author  vifiting  the  celebrated  femalq 
academician  and  cleftrician,  the  Dotterejfa^  Madame  L'aur;^ 
•  Bafli,  to  whom  the  Abbe  Nollct  addreffcs  two  of  his  letters  oq 
ciedWcity.  From  his  relation  of  this  vifit  we  learn  that,  im- 
mediately after  Dr.  Franklyn's  difcovery  of  the  identity  of  the 
eledrical  matter  and  lightning,  Signior  BafTi  had  caufed  con- 
dudors  to  be  ercfled  at  the  Jnftitute;  but  that  the  people  of 
Bologna,  through  an  apprchenfion  that  the  rods  might  rather 
invite  than  prevent  the  Aroke,  had  obliged  him  to  take  them 
down  :  and  though  Benedift  XIV.  one  of  the  moft  enlight- 
ened and  enlarged  of  the  Popes,  a  native,  and  in  a  particular 
manner  the  patron,  as  well  as  foycreign  of  Bologna,  wrote  ^ 
letter  to  recommend  their  being  replaced ;  yet  with  all  thefe 
titles  to  veneration,  or,  at  lealt  acquiefcence,  his  Holinefs's 
letter  failed  of  reconciling  the  Bologncf'e  to  the  ufe  of  etedrical 
^ondudors,  which  accordingly  have  never  fince  been  reinftated. 

While  we  are  on  the  fubje<&  of  the  Author's  excurfions,  and 
before  we  clofe  our  extcadls  for  the  prefent,  we  (hall  mentioii 
bis  viGt  at  Ferney^  and  tranfcribe  a  part  of  the  converfation 
which  paffed  between  him  and  M.  Voltaire  ;  as  it  may  fecm  to 
require^our  notice,  as  Reviewers,  in  particular.  In  the  courfe 
cf  this  conference  M.  Voltaire  enquired,  *  What  poets  we  had 
now  V  and  was  anfwered,  *  we  had  Mafon  and  Gray.'  *  Thcjr 
write  but  little,  faid  he,  and  you  feem  to  have  no  one  who 
lords  it  over  the  reft,  like  Dryden,  Pope,  arid  Swift.*  *  1  told 
him,  adds  the  Author,  that  it  was,  perhaps,  one  of  the  incon- 
veniencies  of  periodical  journals,  however  well  executed,  that 
they  often  filenced  modeft  men  of  genius,  while  impudent 
blockheads  were  impenetrable,  and  unable  to  feel  the  critic's 
fcourge  :  that  Mr.  Gray  and  Mr.  Mafon  had  both  been  illibe- 
rally treated  by  mechanical  critics,  even  in  news- papers  ;  and 
added,-  that  modefty  and  love  of  quiet  feemed  in  thefe  gentle- 
pen  to  have  got  the  better  even  of  their  love  of  fame.* 

Though  we  generally  treat,  with  that  filent  pity  or  contempt 
which  they  juftly  deferve,  the  ill-grounded  complaints  of  in-* 
terefted  and  difappointcd  Authors  ;  the  candour  and  good  fenfc. 
of  the  prefent  Wmcr,  who  befide  is  not  a  party  in  tlie  quef- 
tion,  induce  us  to  fay  a  word  or  two,  in  general,  on  the  fub- 
je£l  of  the  preceding  paragraph  j  efpecially  as,  to  a  hafty  reader 
of  the  foregoing  quotatlton,  we  may  feem  to  be  involved  in  the 
fame  cenfure  with  the  illiberal  news-paper  critics  there  com* 
plained  of;  or  at  leaft  be  coniidered  as  acceiTories  in  the  guilt 
of  fometimes  depriving  the  public  of  valuable  compontions,  by 
filencing  writers  of  merit,  through  the  freedom  of  our  remarks. 
With  regard  to  this  charge^  fo  far  as  it  may  be  thought  to  af- 
feft  us,  we  can  only  exprefs  our  forrow  that  our  occafional 
^Iriflures  Ihould  ever  operate  in  a  manner  Tq  contrary  to  our 

intentionSf 


Burncy'j  frifint  State  of  Muftc  in  France  and  Italy.       i  6a 

intentions.  But  we  fhould  ill  difcharge  the  talk  we  have  unr 
f]ertaken,  of  giving  juft  chara^rs  of  the  numerous  works 
which  daily  iflue  from  the  prcfs,  were  we  to  confine  ourfelves 
ivithin  the  limits  mentioned  by  Horace,  and,  like  the  Authors 
pf  the  Fefcenninc  verfes,  be 

Jd  BEi^z  DICENDUM  deleSfandumque  reda^u 

We  may  very  properly  appeal,  on  this  occafion,  to  the  au- 
thority of  our  great  forefather  Bayle,  one  of  the  primitive  Re- 
viewers, who  was  charged  with  the  contrary  fault,  of  being 
too  complaifant  to  Authors,  and  who  feems  to  have  made  it  a  rule 
to  cenfure  none.  Even  this  courtly  prcdeceflbr  of  ours  thus 
fpeaks  of  the  liberty  which  ought  to  fubfift  in  the  Commonwealth 
(very  properly  fo  called)  of  letters.  **  Cette  repuUique^  fays  he, 
eft  un  etat  extremement  libre.  On  n*y  reconnoit  que  Cempire  de  la 
verite  ^  de  la  raifon ;  ^  fous  leurs  aufpices  on  fait  la  guerre  inno- 
ccmment  a  qui  (Jue  ce  soit  f*  How  conftantly,  in  the 
courfe  of  our  critical  warfare^  we  have  fought  under  thefc  rc- 
fpe^able  banners,  muft  be  left  to  the  decifion  of  the  public. 
We  pretend  i^ot  to  impeccability,  nor  would  infinuate  that^ 
in  the  review  of  many  thoufand  volumes,  we  have,  >  in  no 
inftance,  condufted  ourfelves  irreproachably.  Wc  pofSbly 
have  our  fplenetic  fits — [the  very  nature  of  our  occupation,  or 
rathe^  of  the  major  part  of  the  fubjefls  on  which  it  is  exercifed, 
tending  to  call  a  gloom  over  us]  and  on  fome  occafions  are  per« 
haps  fomewhat  too  delicate  and  faflidious  :  we  Acknowledge  the 
ebullitions  of  a  little  fubacid  humour  now  and  then ;  and  are 
fometimes  betrayed  by  a  fudden  flow  of  fpirits,  into  a  vein  of 
waggery  or  levity,  which  may  be  thought  unfeemly,  when  ap- 
plied to  charaders  of  diftinguifhed  eminence  *  :  not  to  mention 
errors  of  judgment,  inaccuracies,  &c.  which  we  have  in  com- 
mon with  all  writers.  For  any  fuch  inftances  of  fallability  or 
frailty,  wc  take  the  opportunity,  once  for  all,  of  here  entering 
our  rightful  claim  to  a  little  of  that  indulgence  for  ourfelves, 
yrhich,  with  all  our  imputed  fcvericy,  we  daily,  though  filently 

+  "  This  republic  is  a  ftate  of  the  ntmoft  freedom  ;  the  members 
of  which  acknowledge  no  other  fovereigns  than  Truth  and  Reafon  ; 
and  ander  their  banners  innocently  wage  war  on  their  fellow-citizens, 
offwhat  rank  foe'vtrj** 

*  We  fhall  appeal  once  more  to  an  authority,  equally  refpe^able 
with  the  foregoing,  on  this  fubje6^.  "  The  faults  (fays  a  diilin- 
guifhed  moraliil,  as  well  as  critic)  of  a  writer  of  acknowledged  ex- 
cellence are  more  dangt  roas,  becaufe  the  influence  of  his  example  is 
more  extenfive ;  and  the  intereft  of  learning  requires  that  they  (nould 
be  difcovered  and  ftigmatix^d,  before  they  nave  the  fandlion  of  anti- 
quity conferred  upon  ibom,  and  bccQpa?  precedents  of  indifputablc 
authority,"    Rambler,  N^93. 

and 


1.;^  HodkcV  Itcmn  HiJIory^  Vol.  IV. 

and  uno(lentatiou(Iy,exercife  towards  others ;  fotxietimes  throu^b 
a,  perhaps,  pardonable  unwillingncfs  **  to  interrupt  the  dream 
of  har.p:iiefs  Itupidity/'  though  at  the  cxpencc  of  ftrift  juftice  tp 
the  piblic.  After  all,  we  can  only  repeat  our  concern  that  the 
'dunces  fhould  be  fo  frequently  callous  to  oux  reproofs,  and  mca 
of  genius  fomctimcs  fo  tremblingly  alive  to  our  criticifms. 

In  compciifation  however  of  the  inconvenience  abovemeo- 
tioned,  we  would  juft  hintj  .on  the  other  hand,  that  through 
our  means  modeft  merit  is  often  drawn  forjth  from  the  crowd, 
encouraged,  and  held  up  to  more  jgeneral  and  extenfive  notice  j 
and  that  though  our  cQpfures  do  not  operate  to  the  utter  ex- 
'tin£lion  of  literary  delinquencies,  they  are  undoubtedly  in  a 
great  meaCure  conducive  to  the  diminution  of  them.  For 
though  the  cjritical  (haft  fails  to  pierce  the  hardened  fcribbier, 
icafed  in  tenfold  brafs,  and  drgps,  a  telum  imbelle  Jine  i£fu^  at 
iiis  feet ; — yet  its  very  whizzing,  nay  the  apprehenfion  of  it^ 
often  ftrikes  the  lefs  callous  fenforiupi  of  the  wary  printer^ 
^nd  operates  with  a  moft  h\\xtairy^  preveniiv/s  efficacy  on  the 
mafler  of  the  types.  The  .number  of  literary  criminals,  never- 
thelefs,  is  luidoubtedly  /confiderable ;  but  fo  is  that  of  the 
monthly  culprits  at  the  Old-Bailey.  Accordingly,  both  the  civil 
and  critical  SeJJionS'papers  arc  crouded  every  month  with  frefli 
xlelinquents,  and  even  with  old  and  fturdy  offenders,  ^  flagrant 
from  the  lafh,'  repeatedly,  though  unavailingly,  applied  :  bu^ 
it  does  not  from  thence  fojlow  that  the  wholefome  feverities 
;and  terrors  of  the  law,  and  of  the  critic's  fcourge,  are  adrnj? 
niftered  without  efFe£t. 

\To  be  ctmduiei  in  our  next.'] 

^RT.  II.  The  Roman  Hi/lory^  from  the  Building  of  Rome  to  the 
Ruin  of  the  Commonwealth.  Illuflrated  with  Maps  and  other 
Plates.  Vol.  IV*,  By  N.  Hooke,  Efq.  410.  1 8  s.  Boards. 
Cadcll.     1771. 

BEFORE  fix  centuries  had  elapfed  from  the  building  of 
Rome,  many  caufes  united  to  corrupt  the  manners  of 
the  Romans.  The  wars,  which  the  ambition  of  that  people 
had  led  them  to  carry  on  in  diftant  countries,  had  given  a 
check  to  their  republican  ardour.  The  value,  which  was  placed 
in  being  a  citizen  of  Rome,  wore  away.  The  luxury  and  re- 
fpedi  for  riches,  which  the  conqueft  of  Afia  introduced  among 
them,  laid  them  open  to  the  intrigues  of  ambitious  leaders.  The 
love  of  their  country  and  of  liberty,  which,  in  early  times, 
liad  rendere^l  them  invincible,  had  no  longer  anj^  influence 
on  their  coridu£t.     The  pernicious  policy  of  Syila  had  taught 

I 
•  For  our  account  of  the  3d  volume  of  this  Hi  (lory,  fee  Reviews 
for  February  and  March,  1764. 

the 


Hooke*^  Roman  tB/lciryf  Vol  IVm  Xjx 

the  foMters  to  receive  and  expcdl  lands ;  and  he  had  invented 
profcriptions,  which  debated  entirely  the  genius  of  his  nation. 
Rome  was  prepared  for  flavery  and  a  mafter ;  when  Pompey 
Hnd  Csefar,  the  two  moil  diftinguifhed  of  her  citizens,  conceived 
the  criminal  ambition  of  overturning  the  liberties  of  their  coun- 
try. The  contentions  of  thefe  chiefs,  with  the  fucceedin^  re- 
volutions and  events,  till  the  fettlement  of  the  empire  on  Au- 
guftus,  are  the  fubjed  of  the  pref(pnt  publication ;  and  form 
a  portion  of  hiftory,  the  moft  important  and  interefting,  which 
the  annals  of  any  nation  can  prefent  to  us.  Having  formerly 
treated  of  the  <:onquefts  and  the  greatnefs  of  the  Romans,  our 
Hiftorian  now  fets  himfelf  to  trace  the  progrefs  of  their  goveri^- 
ment  fro^i  liberty  to  defpotifpi. 

In  order  to  execute  this  talk  with  the  greater  preciiion,  ho 
has  enquired,  with  a  minute  attention,  into  the  rife  and  pro- 
grefs of  the  conteft  between  Pompey  and  Cacfar.  The  former 
had  returned  twice  to  Rome  in  a  condition  tq  enflave  his  coun- 
try 5  but,  being  ambitious  to  owe  his  power  to  the  gift  of  the 
people,  he  had,  on  thefe  occafions,  diibarlded  his  troops.  Af- 
ter the  Mithridacic  war,  he  feems  to  have  been  confident,  that 
the  growing  diforders  of  the  fiate  would  make  it  neceflary  for 
all  parties  to  give  him  the  fole  management  of  affairs  ;  and  it 
excited  his  qtmoft  furprize,  when  he  found  that  his  meafures 
met  with  oppoiltion.  His  great  enemy  was  CrafTus  i  and  while 
his  influence  was  employed  againft  him,  the  fenate  could  caft 
the  balance  into  the  falutary  fcale.  But  Casfar,  perceiving  that 
\f  they  (hould  unite  their  interefts,  they  would  be  irrefiltible^ 
he  attempted  to  reconcile  them.  CrafTus  was  his  particyilar 
friend,  and  he  had  ingratiated  himfelf  with  Pompey,  whp 
thought  that  he  might  be  ufeful  to  him  from  his  influence  with 
the  people.  The  firfl  triumvirate  accordingly  was  formed  ;  and 
Pompey  did  not  perceive  that  he  was  governed  by  the  policy  of 
a  competitor.  It  was  the  ambition  of  CrafTus  to  be  fent  to  the 
farthian  war,  and  he  obtained  it ;  C<efar  continued  in  the  go- 
vernment of  Gaul ;  a,nd  Pompey,  though  invefled  with  the 
command  of  an  army,  and  the  management  of  Spain,  remained 
in  Italy,  and  directed  the  public  tranfadions.  This  combina- 
tion, however,  did  not  lafl  long.  It  was  broken  by  the  death 
of  CrafTus.  The  pride  of  Pompey  could  not  then  bear  a  rival, 
and  Cxfar  could  admit  of  no  fuperior.  The  death  of  Julia  had 
alfo  given  a  blow  to  their  union  ;  and  Pompey,  being  carefTcd 
by  the  fenate,  who  trufled  him  with  the  whole  power  of  the 
ftatc,  and  beginning  to  entertain  a  jealoufy  of  the  military  re- 
nown of  Caefar,  thought  of  changing  bis  politics.  '  The  em- 
pire, to  qfe  the  words  of  our  Author,  was  thrown  as  a  kind 
q[  prize  between  tv(o^  and  it  was  natural  that  they  {hould  di- 
4  vide. 


$yt  HookcV  Roman  HiJIory^  Vol.  IV. 

yide,  and  head,  refpedlvcly,  the  two  permanent  and  diftinft 
parties  in  the  republic,  the  Jrijioaacy  znA  the  People. 

Pompey  having  joined  himfelf  to  the  ariftocracy,  a  refolution 
was  formed  to  revoke  Caefar's  command,  and  to  appoint  him  a 
fucccflbr.  But  when  this  mcafure  was  propofed  by  Marccllus, 
the  tribune  Curio,  whom  Caefar  had  bought  over  to  his  party, 
demanded  that  Pompey  (bould  be  ordered,  at  the  fame  time,  to 
renounce  his  province  of  Spain,  and  to  give  up  the  command 
of  his  legions;  and  declared,  that  the  one  as  well  as  the  other 
ought  to  be  reduced  to  the  condition  of  private  citizens.  The 
fcnate,  however,  rejefted  his  propofal,  and  the  tribune,  in  re- 
turn, interpofed  his  negative.  The  debates  'on  this  occafion, 
^nd  the  different  fteps  taken  by  the  parties,  are  well  explained 
by  our  Hiftorian ;  who  blames,  and  perhaps  juftly,  the  pride 
and  infinccrity  of  Pompey,  and  commends  the  moderation  of 
Caefar,  who  (hewed  a  willingnefs  to  come  to  an  accoramoda* 
lion.  It  is  evident,  at  leaft,  that  Caefar  muft  have  fallen  a  vic- 
tim to  bis  enemies,  if  he  had  renounced  his  command  while 
Pompey  retained  his  province  and  his  legions* 

Having  (h«vvn  the  grounds  of  the  conteft  between  Pompey 
and  Cxfar,  our  Author  proceeds  to  that  famous  decree  of  tha 
Roman  fenate,  by  which  Caefar  was  ordered  to  dilband  his  ar« 
my  before  a  certain  day;  and  by  which,  in  cafe  of  difobedience, 
lie  was  declared  an  enemy  to  the  ftate.  He  then  relates  the 
tranfadlions  oV  the  civil  war,'  till  the  flight  of  Pompey  into 
Greece ;  and  points  out  the  policy  and  arts  which  were  em- 
ployed by  the  rival  ftatefnjen  to  bring  over  to  their  interefts  the 
more  diftinguiihed  citizens,  and  thofe  of  confular  rank.  Oa 
this  occafion  he  has  takei>  an  opportunity  to  inauire  particularly 
into  the  principles  and  political  condudl  of  Cicero,  whofe  ex- 
tenfive  influence  made  them  extremely  folicitous  to  have  the 
fan£tion  of  his  name  and  authority.  But  the  reflexions,  which 
he  has  thrown  out  on  this  fubjeft,  reft  not,  in  our  opinion,  on 
the  mofl  folid  foundation  ;.  arid  we  fhould  think,  that  he  has 
cenfurcd  this  great  man  with  an  afpcrity  and  keennefs  which 
are  by  no  me.ms  to  be  juftified.  Becaufe  Cicero  hefitated,  for 
fomc  time,  before  he  could  determine  whether  he  ought  to  joiri 
himfelf  to  Pompey  or  to  Csefar,  or  whether  he  (bould  preferve 
^  neutrality,  does  he  deferve  to  be  termed  weak,  irrefolute,  and 
Undecifive  r  The  importance  of  the  ftep  he  was  to  take  required, 
furely,  the  moft  ferious  deliberation.  Nor  do  we  imagine  that 
he  ought  to  be  condemned  for  thq  infincerity  that  appears  in 
his  familiar  letters,  and  in  thofe  which  he  addreflTed  to  At- 
ticus.  Are  we  to  blame  him  for  writing  !n  one  ftrain  to  Cae- 
far, and  in  another  to  Atticus  ?  Are  we  to  judge  of  the  beha- 
viour of  a  politician  by  the  ftandard  of  a  fcv^rc  morality  ?  If  our 

Hiftorivi 


Diftorlan  had  attended  to  the  charaQers  and  the  weaknefles  of 
the  pcrfons  he  correfpondcd  with,  and  to  the  views  with  which 
bis  letters  were  written,  he  would  have  found  the  key  to  the 
contradi&ury  fentiments  they  exhibit,  and  might  have  learned 
that  the  principles  and  conduct  of  this  illuftrious  Roman  were 
tiniform  and  confiftent.  In  this  cafe  he  would  have  acknow- 
<  ledged,  that  the  arts  and  fineflfe  he  employed,  while  they  marked 
bis  ability  and  good  fenfe,  did  not  derogate  from  his  integrity. 

It  may  be  obferved  in  general,  that  almofl  all  hiftorians  have 
failed  in  the  judgments  they  have  given  of  thofe  great  men  who 
have  a£ted  \f\  difficult  fituations.  Unaccuftomed  to  perforixi 
any  part  in  a(Slive  fcenes,  they  are  unacquainted  with  the  feel- 
ings of  thofe  who  are  bufied  in  them ;  and  while  thjy  form  their 
opinions  of  ftatefmen  and  princes,  by  the  criterion  of  a  fancied 
perfedion,  they  are  frequently  led  to  apply  their  cenfure,  where 
they  (hould  have  beftowed  their  approbation  and  panegyric.  It 
is  for  this  reafon,  that  men  of  mere  fpeculation  and  iludy  are 
extreoiely  unfit  for  hiftorical  compoiicions ;  nnd  when  we  con* 
fider  this  circumftance,  we  cannot  but  think  that  the  republic 
of  letters  never  fuftained  fuch  a  lofs  as  in  that  of  thofe  memo* 
rials  which  many  of  the  greateft  of  the  Romans  left  behind 
them  concerning  their  own  adions,  and  their  own  times.  In 
the  memoirs  of  Sylla  and  Auguftus,  and  in  thofe  of  Maecenas 
and  Agrippa,  hiftory  would  have  appeared  in  its  utmoft  dignity^ 
and  in  its  moft  inftruclive  form.  But  while  we  cenfure  Mr* 
Hooke  as  deficient  in  political  fagacity,  and  afcribe  the  fame 
fault  to  the  generality  of  hiftorians,  our  candour  requires  us, 
in  particular,  to  make  an  exception  with  regard  to  the  pene« 
trating  biographer  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V.  whofe  genius,  it 
muft  be  allowed,  has  furmounted  the  difadvnntages  of  his  fitua- 
tion,  and  who,  in  the  retirement  of  a  college,  has  been  able  to 
difcufs  the  tranfa£tions  of  men,  with  the  experience  and  dif- 
cernment  of  an  accompliflied  ftatefman. 

Haying  related  the  events  which  followed  the  precipitate  re- 
treat of  rompey  from  Italy,  with  the  redu6):ion  of  Sardinia  by 
Valerius,  and  that  of  Sicily  by  Curio,  our  Author  proceeds  to 
the  operations  of  Caefar  in  his  Spanifh  expedition.  This  cele- 
brated commander  had  here  to  z&.  againft  an  army  greatly  fu- 
perior  to  his  own,  and  conduced  by  two  able  leaders.  Thefe, 
however,  he  reduced,  without  hazarding  a  battle,  to  the  ne* 
ceffity  of  difbandins  their  forces.  He  difcovered,  on  this  oc* 
cafion,  great  conduS  and  addrefs ;  and  the  incidents  of  this  en- 
terprise have  been  therefore  defcribed  by  Mr.  Hooke,  at  con« 
fiderable  length,  and  with  particular  care. 

He  then  turns  his  attention  to  the  fiegeof  Marfeilles,  the  de- 
feat of  C^far's  lieutenants  in  Illyricum,  and  Curio's  unfortu- 
nate expedition  into  Africa  \  and  having  exhibited  an  a  nple 

narr4tion 


274  MookcV  RiBmaH  iSftvrj^  VoL  Vti 

narration  of  thefe  particulars,  he  proceeds  to  defcribe  the  (a* 
mous  campaign  between  Ca^far  and  PoUipey  before  Dyrrachiuot 
and  in  Theffaly.  The  political  and  military  (kill  which  thefe 
illuftrious  competitors  difplayed  at  this  time,  he  has  examined 
with  great  candour  and  impartiality.  He  does  not,  with  a  mul^ 
titude  of  Authors,  derogate  from  the  capacity  of  Pompey  to  add 
to  that  of  Caefar  :  abilities  he  allows  to  both,  and  the  invefti* 
gation  of  truth  he  has  confidered  as  a  more  important  obje£k 
ihan  the  finifhing  of  a  favourite  chara£ler.  It  is,  hpwever,  but 
an  indifferent  cpmph'ment  which  thefe  Authors  would  pay  td 
their  hero,  a^  the  expence  of  his  rival.  For,  where  there  is  no 
equality  in  the  parties,  there  can  be  no  ftruggle  or  competition* 
It  is  a  poor  triumph  which  the  man  of  diftinguifhed  talents 
obtains  over  an  inferior,  or  one  of  ordinary  capacity. 

The  account  given  by  our  Hiftorian  of  Pompey's  efcape  from 
the  battle  of  Pbarfalia,  which  terminated  this  famous  campaign, 
and  of  hisileath  in  Egypt,  is  pathetic  and  interefting  ;  and  we 
muft  obferve,  to  his  honour,  that  after  having  offered  a  few  re- 
flexions on  the  fortunes  and  capacity  of  this  illuftrious  man, 
he  has  examined  and  confuted,  in  a  great  meafure,  the  charader 
which  Dr.  Middlecon  has  given  of  him.  This  examination 
cannot  be  difagreeable  to  our  Readers,  and  may  give  them  an 
idea  of  his  attention  and  acutenefs. 

*  As  this  hiftory,  fays  he»  includes  a  fort  of  critical  examination 
of  the  life  of  Cicero,  by  Dr.  Middleton,  we  will  not  fcruple  to  pre* 
fcn(  the  Reader  with  the  charafler,  which  this  Writer  has  given. of 
pompey  the  Great,  together  with  fome  fhort  obfervations  upon  it. 

**  Pompey  had  early  acquired  the  furname  of  Greats  hy  that  fort 
of  merit,  >vhich,  from  the  confHtution  of  the  Republic,  necefTarily 
made  him  great ;  a  fame  and  faccefs  in  war  fuperior  to  what  Rome 
had  ever  known  in  the  moft  celebrated  of  her  generals."  ["The  fur* 
name  of  Greats  according  to  Plutarch,  was  a  compliment  of  Sylla, 
after  the  good  fervices  Pompey  had  done  him  in  Italy,  Sicily,  and 
Africa.  Though  young  Pompey  had  been  bred  to  war  in  the  camp 
of  his  father,  a  man  of  great  military  capacity,  and  had  (hewn  his 
talents  in  the  fupport  of  Sylla's  party,'  he  had  not  yet  properly  ac» 
quirtd  or  merited  that  furname  by  a  fuccefs  in  war,  fuperior  to  <wbat 
Jiome  bad  ever  inonvn.  Livy,  or  his  abbreviator,  fays,  that  this  fur- 
name was  given  him  after  his  vidories  in  Ada.]  **  He  had  triumphed 
at  three  fevcral  times  over  the  three  different  parts  of  the  known  world, 
Europe,  Aiia,  Africa ;  and,  by  his  victories,  had  almoft  doubled 
the  extent,  as  well  as  the  revenues  of  the  Konian  dominion  ;  for,  as 
he  declared  to  the  people,  on  his  return  from  the  Mithridatic  war, 
be  bad  found  the  Icfler  Jfia  tbe  boundary ^  but  left  it  the  middle  of 
tbeir  empire?^  [If  Pompey  made  this  declaration,  he  was  guilty  of 
an  unpardonable  gafconade,  for  he  added  to  the  Roman  empire  only 
Pontus,  Bithynia,  and  Syria :  but,  if  he  did  not  double  the  revenues 
of  the  Commonwealth,  he  greatly  multiplied  his  own;  for,  he  re- 
ceived Vi^Yj  month  from  Anobar2;anes,  King  of  Cappadocia^  alone^ 

'  abov« 


Hboke'x  Roman  Hi/lory^  Vol.  IV.  ry^ 

ibove  6393 1.  w^hich  was  almoU  all  that  poor  King  could  rai&.     See 
M.  An,  vi.   1.]     *'  He  was  fix  years  older  than  Cxfar  ;  and,  while 
Cxfar»  immerfed  in  pleafures,  opprefled  with  debcs»  and  fufpedled 
by  all  honcft  men,  was  hardly  able  to  fhew  his  he^,  Pompey  was 
fioariihing  in  the  height  of  power  and  glory,  aad  by  the  confent  of 
ail  parties  placed  at  the  head  of  the  Republic."     [This  is  not  a  fair 
reprefentation  of  the  fortunes  of  thefe  two  men  :  Pompey  was  railed 
to  all  his  power  and  wealth  againft  the  'ujHI  of  the  Senate ;  who  was 
ever  envious  and  jealous  of  him  :  and  Csefar  not  only  dared  to  (hew 
bis  head,  but  was  ever  fo  much  the  darlin?  of  the  city,  that  he  ear- 
ned every  thing  he  flood  for,  by  almoft  the  unanimous  votes  of  the 
people,  notwitl&anding  the  oppofition  of  the(ame  Senate.  ]    *'  This 
was  the  poft  his  ambition  feemed  to  aim  at,  to  be  the  firft  man  in 
Rome ;  the  leader,  not  the  tyrant  of  bis  country.:  for  he  more  thaik 
once  had  it  iu'  his-  power  to  have  made  himfelf  the  mailer  of  it  with- 
out any  rifktt  if  his  virtue,,  or  his  phlegmv  at  lead,,  had  not  reflrained 
bim."     [This  is  a  groundlefs  affertion.    Pompey,  after  the  Sertoriaii 
war;  kept  his  army  in  Italy  ;  and  fo  did  CrafTus  to  check  him  ;  till 
they  both  difbanded  their  troops  by  agreement :    neither  of  them 
dared  then  to  a£t  the  tyrant.     After  the  Mithridatic  war,  the  oppo* 
iition  Csefar  and  Mecellus,  who  openly  courted  Pompey,  met  with^ 
plainly  fhewed  how  jealous  the  city  was  of  Pompey's  power :    and 
that  fame  jealoufy  prevailed  after  his  arrival,  notwithftanding  all  the 
fiivour  and  credit  his  vidtories  had  procured  him.     He  could  not  de- 
pend upoA  his  army  in  an  enterprise  againfl  his  country,  when  he 
bad  no  motive  of  revenge  to  flimulate  them  with,  nor  indeed  a»7 
other  that  h«  could  avow  with  common  decency.    Caefar  and  CrafTua 
were  willing  to  afTociate  with  him  againft  the  arifiocraty^  but  not  to 
become  his  fervancs*.]     "  But  he  lived  in  a  perpetual  expeftatioA 
of  receiving,  from  the  gift  of  the  people,  what  he  did  not  care  to 
feize  by  force ;  and,  by  fomenting  the  diforders  of  the  city,  hoped 
to  drive  them  to  the  necefiity  of  creating  him  Dictator.     It  is  an  ob- 
iervation  of  all  the  hiflorians,  that,  while  Csefar  made  no  difference 
of  power>  ^whether  it  ivas  conferred  or  ujurptd\  lubether  over  thojk  fwh^ 
U^ed^  or  tbojk  nubo  feared  bim ;  Pompey  feenled  to  value  none  but 
what  was  offered  ^  nor  to  ba*ue  any  defire  to  govern ^  but  nvitb  tbe  gooe^ 
nuill  of  tbe  goiferned,^^     [Velleius  ii.  29,  fays  indeed  of  Pompey,  Po*- 
te-ftfia  qua  botioris  caufa  ad  eum  deferretur^  non  ut  ah  eo  occuparetur^ 

♦  We  mufl  here  obferve,  that  we  are  by  no  means  difpofed  to 
agree  with  our  Author,  in  the  flridures  which  he  has  made  on  the 
opinion  of  J^,  Mlddleton,  which  fuppofes,  that  Pompey  had  it  more 
than  once  in  his  power  to  have  enflaved  his  country.  After  the 
Sertorian  !^ar,  his  icputation  was  fo  great,  and  the  foldiery  were  fcx. 
much  at  his  devotion,  that  CrafFus  mud  have  been  extremely  un«. 
equal  to  the  talk  of  contending  with  him  ;  and,  after  the  Mithri- 
datic war,  there  was  no  force  in  the  empire  that  could  be  oppofed 
to  his  veteran  legions.  It  is  to  be  remarked,  however,  that  thcne 
ii  much  darknefs  and  obfcurity  in  hiflory,  with  regard  to  his  life 
and  tranfadions.  It  is  a  pity  that  we  have  lofl  the  memoirs  of  his  ' 
•iecretary,  Theophanes  of  Micyleue,  who,  it  is  faid,  was  a  man  of 
finguiar  difcerament  and  ability* 

(upiJiJinsuf  : 


kj6  UooVt's  RfimanHiJlery^  Vo\.\Y.    " 

tufidijfimus :  but  I  do  not  iee  any  difference  between  Pompey  and 
Caefar  in  this  refpe£l.  As  lone  as  power  was  offered  to  Pompey,  he 
did  not  undertake  to  feize  it  by  an  armed  force  ;  neither  did  Caefar ; 
bat  no  fooner  did  Pompey  forefee  that  Cxfar  would  become  his  equal, 
than  he  armed,  illegally,  the  whole  empire,  to  preferve  his  pvvn  fu- 
periority :  and  this  is  allowed  by  the  fame  hi  dorian  :  CMs  in  togu^ 
ntfi  uti  *vertr£tur^  ne  quern  baheret  parem^  modeftiffimus.  A  power, 
maintained  all  along  by  the  moil  open  and  icandalous  bribery,  can- 
not be  deemed  a  power  offered  by  the  good-will  of  the  governed  : 
and  a  man  who  employs  fuch  means,  in  defiance  of  the  laws,  cannot, 
with  any  propriety,  be  called  a  man  of  integrity.]  ''  What  leifure 
he  found  from  his  wars  he  employed  in  the  ffudy  of  polite  letters, 
and  efpecially  of  eloquence,  in  tvbich  be  twouU  bwvi  acquired  gnai 
fame  J  if  bis  gertiuj  bad  not  drawn  bim  to  tbe  nurc  dazzling  gUty  af 
arms.  Yet  he  pleaded  (everal  caufes  with  applaufe,  in  the  defence 
of  his  friends  and  clients ;  and  fome  of  them  in  conjun£lion  with 
Cicero.  His  language  was  copious  and  elevated ;  his  fentiments 
juft  \  his  voice  fweet ;  his  a^on  noble  and  full  of  dignity.  But  his 
talents  were  better  formed  for  arms  than  the  gown  ;  for  though  in 
both  he  obferved  tbe  fame  dLifcipline ;  a  perpetual  modeffy,  tempe- 
rance, and  gravity  of  outward  behaviour;  yet,  in  the  licence  of 
camps,  the  example  was  more  rare  and  ilriking.  His  perfon  was  ex- 
tremely graceful,  and  imprinting  refped  ;  yet  with  an  air  of  referve 
and  haughdnefs,  which  became  the  general  better  than  the  citizen. 
His  parts  were  planfible  rather  than  great ;  fpecious  rather  than  pe* 
netrating ;  and  his  views  of  politics  but  narrow  ;  for  his  chief  in- 
ftrumcnt  of  governing  was  i^(^iMrtt^{/r0ff;i^  yet  he  had  not  alwayi  the 
art  to  conceal  his  real  fentiments.  As  he  was  a  better  foldier  than 
a  ilatefman,  fo  what  he  gained  in  the  camp  he  ufually  lofl  in  the 
city ;  and,  though  adored  when  abroad,  was  often  affronted  and 
mortified  at  home ;  till  the  imprudent  oppofition  of  the  Senate  drove 
him  to  that  alliance  with  Craffus  and  Casfar,  which  proved  fatal  both 
to  himfelf  and  to  the  Repj^blic.  He  took  in  thefe  two 'not  as  the 
partners  J  but  the  mnifters  rather  of  his  power.**  [They  had  moie 
intereft  in  the  city  than  he,  and  he  could  not  compafs  his  ends  with* 
out  their  affiffance  :  they  were  therefore  neceffary  allies,  not  miniflers 
of  his  power.]  "  That,  by  giving  them  fome  fhare  with  him,  he 
might  make  his  own  authority  unconiroulable  :  he  had  no  reafbn  to 
apprehend  that  they  could  ever  prove  his  rivals;  ffnce  neither  of 
them  had  any  credit  or  charader  of  that  kind,  which  alone  could 
raife  them  above  the  laws  ;  a  fuperior  fame  and  experience  in  warj^ 
nuitb  tbe  militia  of  tbe  empire  at  tbeir  devotion  :  all  this  was  purely  his 
own;  till,  by  cherifhing  Ca?far,  and  throwing  into  his  hands  the 
only  things  which  he  wanted,  arms  and  military  command j  he  made 
him  at  laff  too  ftrong  for  himfelf,  and  never  began  to  fear  him  till  it 
was  too  la^e;**  [That  Pompey  helped  Caefar,  during  his  triumvirate^ 
will  be  eafily  granted ;  but  that  he  owed  all  to  Pompey  is  not  true  : 
and  Pompey  was  at  leaft  as  much  indebted  to  Csfar,  as  Caefar  to  him. 
Would  Pompey  have  condefcended  to  marry  the  daughter  of  the  man 
whom  he  fufpe6led  to  have  debauched  his  wife  Mucia,  the  mother  of 
Cnsus  and  Sextus  Pompey,  and  whom,  for  this  reafon,  during  the 
civil  war,  he  ufed  y  call  iEgiffhus,  if  his  alliance  had  not  been 

deemed 


fiooW^  koman  til/tory^  Vol.  IV.  177 

difemM  abfolutely  necc/Tanr  to  fupport  his  credit :  and  indeed  he 
could  never  have  fupported  himfelf  in  that  long  reign  of  his  during 
tlie  Gallic  war  without  Caefar's  intcrcft.  .  This  is  evident  from  the 
whole  hiftory  of  the  times.]  "  Cicero  warmly  diffuadcd  both  his 
union  and  his  breach  with  Czefar ;"  [So  Gicero  fays  in  his  fecond 
Philippic ;  but  his  letters  fhew  that  he  greatly  approved  of  the 
breach  betwcch  Caelar  and  Pompcy,  till  the  profpeft  was  darkened, 
and  the  civil  war  was  ready  to  break  out  with  great  advantage  on 
Caefar's  fide.  If  Cicero  did  not  approve  of  their  union  at  firrt,  he 
cemented  it  afterwards,  and  was  very  fubfcrvient  to  the  confederate 
chiefs.  See  his  apologetic  letter,  cited  vol.  iii.  p.  ^09.]  **  And, 
after  the  rupture,  as  warmly  ftill,  the  thought  of  giving  him  battle  : 
if  any  of  thefe  counfels  had  been  followed,  Pompey  had  p^eferved 
his  life  and  honour,  and  the  Republic  its  liberty."  {Pace  opus  eft  : 
exvidoria  cum  multa  mala^  tum^certe  tyr annus  exijiet,  AdAtt.  vii.  5. 
Depugna,  in^iuisj  potiuf^  quam  /er*vias  :  Ut  quid  F  Si  njidus,  eriSf  pro* 
Jcribaref  Si  *vicfrisy  tamen  fernjias  ?  Ad  Ait,  vii.  7.  Hoc  Cn^eus  no/- 
ier  cum  antea  nunquam^  turn  sH  hoc  caufa  minime  cogitavit ;  beata  et 
honefta  cimilas  ut  ejfet,  Dcminatio  qua^fita  ab  utr^que  efi.^^Gtnus  itlud 
BuUani  regni  jampridem  appetitttr^  [a  Pompeio\  muliuSy  qui  una,  funt^ 
tupientihus.  Ad.  Att.  viii.  11.  It  appears  then  that  Cicero  was  not  of 
Dr«  Middleton's  opinion.  He  thought  alio  that 'Pompey 's  viflory 
would  have  been  a  very  cruel  one :  Tanta  erat  in  illis  cnrdelitas^  ut 
noH  uomiftatim,  fed  getter atim  profcriptio  ejffet  irformata  ;  ut  jam  omnium- 
judicia  conftitutum  ejj'et^  omnium  veftrum  bona  prardam  ejfe  illius  vidoria  ; 
^eftrum  plane  dico  :  nunquam  enim  de  te  ip/oy  niji  crudelijjtme^  cogitatum. 
rft»  AdAtt.  xL  6.]  **  But  he  was  urged  to  his  fate  by  a  natural 
fuperllition,  and  attention  to  thofe  vain  auguries  with  wliich  he  ,was 
flattered  by  all  the  HarufpiCes  :  he  had  fecn  the  fame  temper  in  Ma- 
lias  and  Sylla^  and  obferved  the  happy  effefts  of  it :  but  they  affumed 
it  only  out  of  policy,  he  out  of  principle.  They  ufed  to  animate 
their  foldiers,  when  they  had  found  a  probable  opportunity  of  fight- 
ixig;  buthe,  againft  all  prudence  and  probability,  v/ae  encouraged 
by  it  to  fight  to  his  own  ruin."  [I  (hould  think  that  Pompey  waa> 
not  altogether  fo  credulous  as  Dr.  Middlcton  makes  him.  Ciccro, 
in  his  Letters,  and  Caefar,  in  his  Commeaiaries,  alTign  other  reafons 
for  Pompey*s  confidence :  and  thefe  reafons  Influenced  not  only  Pom- 
]ley,  but  Labienus  and  all  the  generals  in  liis  army,  whom  we  can- 
not fuppofe  to  have  been  all  addi^led,  in  a  great  degree,  to  fuper- 
itition.'J 

Cxfar,  after  the  death  of  Pompey,  engaged  in  the  Alexan- 
drian war;  and  we  muft,  doubtlefs,  ag»ee  with  our  Author  in 
opinion,  that  he  exhibited  great  military  (kill  in  the  Condud  of 
it«  But  we  muft  confefs,  that  we  cannot  conceive  that  he 
lay  under  any  necefTuy  cf  undertaking  it.  It  ferved  to  retard 
his  advancement  to  empire  ;  and  though  feveral  hiftorians  have 
juftiiied  his  behaviour  in  this  particular,  we  muft  think  that  he 
a£led.  without  his  ufual.  penetration.  When^  on  his  arrival  at 
Alexandria,  be  was  prcfented  with  the  head  and  the  ring  of  his 
H^HS  b?  ought  immediately  to  have  thought  of  oppofing  the 

K£V.  Sept.  1 77 1.  N  Pom- 


178  Hookc'i  Roman  HiJUry^  Vel,  IV. 

Pompeian  chiefs,  who  had  fled  to  Africa.  But  be  was  detainecU. 
it  is  faid,  by  the  Etedan  winds.  The  Etefian  Vinjls,  however^ 
did  not  furely  engage  hin>  to  interfere  in  the  quarreh  of  Pto«- 
iemy  and  Cleopaira,  and  ma1c«  him  bring  upon  himfe¥  a  very 
hazardous  war,  at  a  time  when  be  was  totally  unprepared  for 
it.  His  impolitic  delay,  in  fo  critical  a  feaibn  of  his  affairs^ 
inuft  be  afcribed  to  fome  more  powerful  caufe*  We  (hould 
imagine,  that  the  charms  cf  Cleopatra  were  the  irrefifttble  at*- 
traction  which  detained  htm.  In  t-his  inftance  his  paffion  £f}S 
gallantry  got  the  better  of.  bis  ambition. 

In  recording  the  events  of  the  African  war,  our  Hiftoriaa 
-  takes  an  opportunity,  after  having  mentioned  the  furrendry  of 
Utica,  to  examine  particularly  into  the  character  of  Cato ;  and 
he  has  favoured  his  Readers  with  ftveral  ftridures  upon  ic^ 
in  which  there  is  a  great  deal  6f  truth.    But  we  muft  obferve^ 
that  in  delineating  the  cliaraders  of  antiquity  we  ought  not 
to  judge  of  them  by  the  manners  or  morality  of  our  own  times« 
Different  ages,  and  different  nations,  have  ways  of  thinking 
peculiar  to  them  ;  and  it  is,  accordingly,  by  different  ftand^rds. 
of  purity  or  pcrfe£lion,  that  they  bcftow  their  cenfure  or  ap- 
probation.   When  Cato  deftroyed  himfelf,  he  afted  in  confor- 
mity to  the  maxims  of  his  pHilofophy,  and  to  the  conduft 
which  he  had  uniformly  maintained.     If  he  had  furvived  the 
liberties  of  his  country,  he  Would  have  expofed  himfelf  to  the 
greateft  difgrace,  in  the  opinion  ofa  Roman  ;  becaufe  he  would 
Save  broken  in  upon  that  dicorum  of  lifi^  fo  Cicero  calls  it^^ 
which  cbniifted  in  fupporttng  a  certain  equality  of  behaviour.. 
Nor  can  we  agree  with  ouj  Author  in  cenfuring  his  Cypriaa 
expedition;  which,  indeed,  if  judged  of  by  the  notions  of  the 
prefent  times,  muft  have  been  extremely  unjuft.     The  ancientt 
hiftoriar>8  talk  of  this  expedition  as  higl^ly  worthy  of  his  vir- 
tues \  and  the  ancient  moralifts  have  even  extolled  it  as  one  o£ 
the  moft  glorious  atchievements  of  his  life.     Let  us  judge  of  a. 
Roman  by  his  own  laws,  and  not  apply  to  him  laws  by  whick 
he  knew  not  how  to  aft. 

When  Caefar  had  put  an  end  to  the  African  war,  he  re* 
turned  to  Rome;  and  the  4M>nours,  which  were  then  decreed 
to  him  by  the  Senate,  his  triumphs,  and  his 'civil  adminiftra- 
tion  and  clemency,  are  defcribed  by  our  Hiftorian  with  hia. 
ufual  minutenefs  and  accuracy.  He  then  treats  of  the  war  ia 
Spain  againfl  Pompey's  fons  ;  and  having  enumerated  the  con- 
fequences  of  their  defeat,  he  pafies  to  the  confideration  of  the 
works  which  Cicero  compofed  during  his  retreat  at  this  time. 
On  this  laft  head  he  leads  us  to  admire  the  univerfality  of  Ci- 
cero's talents ;  and  we  could  have  wilhcd  that  he  had  found  it 
eonfifteac  with  his  views  to  have  examined  his  cbj^a&cr  «s  a 

man 


HookeV  Rman  Hifiory^  Vol.  IV.  179 

liKin  of  genius  and  fdenoe,  with  as  much  attention  as  he  has 
ronfidered  hi$  condudl  as  a  politician. 

Alter  Cxfar  had  arriifed  at  empire,  he  employed  his  thoughts 
in  forming  many  great  defigns,  vvhtch,  if  his  unthnely  death 
had  not  prevented  their  execution,  would  have  contributed 
highly  to  the  glory  and  advantage  of  the  Roman  enplre. 
*  fieing  born,  fays  our  Author^  for  great  atchievements,  and 
paffionatelv  fond  of  glory,  his  continual  fuccefs  was  no  induce- 
ment to  him  to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  his  labours,  but  became  a 
fpur  to  animate  him  to  greater  enterprizes.  He  grew  infen- 
fible  to  prefent  glory,  that  he  might  feek  frefh  honour ;  and, 
becoming  in  a  manner  his  own  rival,  be  was  ambitious,  by 
kiew  enterprizes  and  exploits,  to  efface  the  fplendor  of  his  for- 
mer ones/  Having  given  an  account  ofnhe  defign  he  had  con- 
ceived of  avenging  the  defeat  of  CraiTus,  by  making  war  upon 
the  Parthians,  and  of  the  other  projects  in  which  he  intended 
to  engage,  Mr.  Hooke  exhibits  a  relation  of  the  confpiracy  en- 
tered into  againft  him  by  Brutus  and  Caffius,  in  confequence 
of ,  which  he  was  murdered  in  the  Senate-houfe ;  and  his  de- 
fcription  of  the  death  and  chara£ler  of  this  diftingui{hed  Roman, 
while  it  will  entertain  our  Readers,  may  enable  them  to  form 
«  conclufion  concerning  his  merit  as  an  Hiftorian. 

*"  As  the  intrigues,  fays  he,  of  tie  confpirators  could  not  be  con- 
dnded  fo  iecretly  as  not  to  give  fome  caufe  of  fufpicion,  Csefar,  if 
we  believe  Plutarch,  received  information  of  their  niehtly  ineetin^s-; 
and  one  day,  when  he  was  cautioned  to  be  upon  his  guard  agamft 
Antony  and  Dolabella,  he  anfwered,  //  is  not  ihofi  pUmp^  jolly ^  curled 
/if Hows  that  I  am  afraid  of\  it  is  of  the  paU^  meagre  ones  ;  under 
which  delcription  he  glanced  at  Caflius^  and  Bratui.  Brutus,  in  par- 
ticular, adds  the  fame  hidorian,  appeared  formidable  to  him,  on  ac- 
count of  kis  coura^,  feverity,  and  natural  impetuofity :  but,  when 
lie  refleded  on  his  prohity  and  honour^  his  apprehenfiOns  difap- 
peared ;  and,  when  he  was  advifed  not  to  truft  him  coo  fs^r,  JVhat^ 
laid  he,  clapping  his  hand  to  his  breaft,  do  you  think  that  Brutus  will 
mot  fiepf  till  this  debiUtated  carcafe  has  finijbed  its  career  !  Cziar  had 
refolved  to  truil  to  fortune,  and  was  often  heard  to  fay,  that  he  had 
satber  die  once  by  treachery  than  live  always  in  fear  of  it ;  that  he 
had  lived  long  enough,  and  that,  by  his  death,  the  empire  wouM 
be  a  greater  lofer  than  himfelf.  The  very'nighc  before  his  aflaiOna* 
tion,  being  at  fnpper  in  Lepidns's  hoafe,  he  maintained,  that  the 
moil  eligible  death  was  that  which  was  leaft  expefled. 

'  In  the  morning  of  the  fatal  day,  we  are  told,  that  Cffar,  find- 
ing himfelf  indifpofed,  was  inclined  to  put  off  the  aiTembly ;  to 
which  he  is  faid  by  Suetonius  and  Plutarch  to  have  been  likewife 
moved  by  many  prodigies  that  had  lately  happened,  and  a  dream 
jthat  his  wife  Calpnmia  had  that  very  night,  in  which  fhe  faw  htm 
Sabbed  in  her  bofom  :  but  P*  ^rutus,  by  rallying  thofe  fears  as  un- 
jnanly  and  unworthy  of  him,  and  alledging  that  his  abfence  would    . 

N  2  be 


1 8d  Iioolit*s  Raman  Uiflafy^  Vril.  IV-. 

be  interpreted  as  an  affront  to  the  afTenblyy  drew  him  cut  agidflA 
his  will  to  meet  his  dellined  fate. 

'  M.  Brutus  and  CafTius  appeared  according  to  cuftom  in  the  Fo- 
rum»  fitting  in  their  praetorian  tribunals  to  hear  and  determine 
caufes;  where,  though  they  had  daggers  under  their  gowns,  they 
fat  with  the  fame  calmnefs,  as  if  they  had  nothing  upon  their  minds ; 
till  the  news  of  Caifar's  coming  out  to  the  Senate  called  them  away 
to  the  performance  of  their  part  in  the  tragical  aft.  Plutarch,  wh6 
never  fails  to  give  us  every  circumftance  that  can  make  his  relation 
more  interefling,  whether  it  be  founded  in  good  authority  or  not, 
tells  us,  that,  when  Caefar  came  out  of  his  houfe,  a  Have  endea- 
voured to  get  near  and  fpeak  to  him  ;  but,  not  having  been  abb  to 
pierce  the  crowd  that  attended  him,  he  went  into  the  houfe  and  de- 
iired  Calpurnia  to  fecure  him  till  Caefar's  return,  becaufe  he  had 
fomething  to  communicate  to  him  of  the  greateft  importance.  Iii 
the  way  to  the  Sei^atc-houfe,  Artemidorus,  a  Greek  philofopher,  put 
into  his  hands  a  paper  containing  a  circumftantial  account  of  the 
whole  plot,  and  faid  to  him  :  Read  tbis^  and  lo/e  m  iime^  for  it  con^ 
cer'ns  you  much.  This  man,  who  aflifted  feveral  of  Brutus's  friends  in 
the  profecution  of  their  ftudies,  had  made  feveral  difcoveries ;  but 
Csefar,  farrounded  as  he  was  by  his .  courtiers,  could  no^  read  the 
contents,  and  entered  the  Senate-houfc  with  the  paper  in  his  hand. 
Many  circumflances  gave  the  confpirators .  great  alarms,  and  put 
their  fortitude  to  the  teft.  An  acquaintance  of  Cafca  came  up  to 
him  and  faid,  Ton  thought  to  be  'veryjecret,  but  Brutus  has  acquainted 
me  of  the  lubole  aj'air.  JuH  as  Cafca  was  going  to  make  a  reply, 
which  would  have  difcovcred  all,  the  other  added ;  IVhat  then^ 
my  Friend,  are  you  on  afudden  growcn  rich  enough  to  ft  and  for  the  ediU^ 
Jhip  !  Cafca  ihuddered  at  the  danger  he,  had  efcaped.  M.Brutus 
himfclf  had  a  moll  violent  (hock :  word  was  brpught  him  that  his 
dearly  beloved  Porcia  was  at  the  point  of  death  :  for,  as  the  moment 
of  her  hufband's  hazardous  enterprize  drew  rear,  flie  was  feized  with 
a  deadly  panic.  Brutus,  however,  fhewed  himfelf  a  true  defcendant 
of  that  hero  who  facrJHced  his  own  children  to  the  liberty  of  his 
country,  and  the  fame  fpirit  over- ruled  now  in  him  every  other  af- 
fedlion.  In  fine,  Caefar  arrives ;  and,  as  he  came  out  of  hrs  litter, 
Popilius  Lanas,  a  fenator,  made  up  to  him  and  talked  with  him 
with  much  eamieftnefs,  and  the  Didator  fcemcd  to  give  much  atten- 
tion to  what  he  delivered.  This  Popilius,  a  little  time  before,  had 
been  with  Brutus  and  Caflius,  and  laid  to  them,  /  vjijh  your  defgn 
mayfticcccdy  and  I  ad'vife  jgu  not  to  defer  it ;  for  there  are  federal  fri* 
•vate  accounts  of  it.  The  confpirators  did  not  doubt,  therefore,  but 
that  they  were  difcovered  and  betrayed.  An  univerfal  confternation 
j-eigned  ajnong  our  intrepid  aflafiins;  they  looked  at  each  other,  and 
agreed  by  f:gns  not  to  wait  till  they  were'  feiz'  d,  but  to  ftab  them- 
fclves  in  order  to  avoid  the  ignominy  of  a  puLiic  execution  :  aad  al- 
ready CafTius  and  fome  others  had  laid  their  ha»ds  to  their  poniards  5 
when  Brutus,  obfcrving  that  the  geilure  and  atiiuide  of  Popilius  way 
rather  that  of  a  fupplicant  than  an  accufcr,  ptrctlved  his  error,  and^ 
by  the  fcrcnity  of  his  countenance,  made  the  others  underfland  that 
they  had  nothing  to  fear.  ii\  length  Popilius  kiiled  the  Didiator'i 
hand  and  withdrew^ 

•  C«far 


Hboke'x  Romn  Hljory^  Vol.  IV.  i8i 

*  Catftr  went  fomard,  and  a  number  of  the  confpirators  furrburided 
Ind  condaded  him  to  .the  Curule  chair:  whi]{t  two  of  them,  Deci- 
jnus  and  Trebonius,  ftopped  Antony  at  the  door  of  the  Senate-houfe. 
As  foon  as  he  had  taken  his  place,  Tillius  Cimber,  whd  was  to  be- 
gin the  attack  upon  his  pcrfon,  advanced  nearer  than  the  reft,  as  if 
he  had  feme  favour  to  requeft  of  him  ;  and,  laying  hold  of  his  gown, 
drew  it  over  his  (houlders,  which  was  the  fign  agreed  upon.  77>//, 
faid  Cxfar,  is  plain 'violence :  and  he  had  fcarcely  pronounced  thefe 
words,  when  he  was  wounded  a  little  below  the  throat  by  one  of  the 
Cafca's.  H^  feized  the  alTaffin's  arm  and  ran  it  through  with  his 
JiyU  for  writing;  and,  endeavouring  to  rufh  forward,  was  Hopped  by 
another  wound,  which  was  afterwards  judged  to  be  the  only  mortal 
one  he  received.  Finding  himfelf  furrounded  on  all  fides  with  drawn 
daggers,  he  wrapped  up  his  head  in  his  toga,  and  fpread  it  alfo  over 
his  legs,  that  he  might  fall  the  more  decently  ;  and  fo  received  three 
and  twenty  voands,  fetching  a  groan  only  on  receiving  the  iiiit, 
without  uttering  fo  much  as  one  word.  j 

•     •  Thus  fell  Csfar,  in  the  56th  year  of  his  age  :  a  man,  who,  con- 
£dered  as  a  ilatefman  and  a  captain,  may  julUy  challenge  the  full 
place  in  the  rcgifters  of  mankind.     He  was  formed  to  excel  in  peace 
as  well  as  in  war;  was  provident  in  council,  fearlefs  in  action,  and 
executed  what  he  had  once  refolved  on  with  an  amazing  celerity. 
With  the  greateft  npblenefs  of  birth,  of  perfon,  and  of  countenance, 
]|^e  joined  every  great  quality  that  can  exalt  human  nature,  and  give 
a  man  the  afcendant  in  fociety.     He  was  open,  fincere,  great,  and 
magnanimous,  in  all  his  behaviour ;  faithful  to  his  friends,  and  zea- 
lous to  promote  their  interefts ;  generous  and  liberal,  even  to  pro- 
fufion,  to  his  dependents  ;  and  was  diftingui.'hcd  for  the  moft  Angu- 
lar humanity  and  clemency  in  the  midtl  of  the  greateft  provocations 
and  examples  of  cruelty  and  revenge.     He  was  magnificent,  polite, 
and,   in  refpefl  to  natural  endowments, .  learning  and  eloquence, 
fcarce  inferior  to  any  man.     He  was  a  moll  munificent  patron  of  wit 
and  learning,  wherefoever  he  found  them  ;  and,  from  his  love  for 
thofe  talents,  could  eaitly  pardon  fuch  as  had  employed  them  againil 
him.     In  all  the  military  qualifications  he  had  no  fuperior  ;  and  no 
general  ever  acquired,  to  fuch  a  degree,  the  efleem  and  aftedlion  of 
his  foldiers.     In  riding,  in  throwing  the  javelin,  and  in  every  ex- 
ercife,  he  pofTeffcd  a  fingular  dexterity  ;  and  he  was  able  to  endure 
fatigue  beyond  all  credibility.     He  ufed  to  march  commonly  at  the 
head  of  his  troops,  bare- headed,  both  in  foul  and  fair  weather  ;  and 
to  fwim  over  the  rivers  which  obflrufled  his  way.    In  his  expeditions 
he  was  daring,  but  cautious ;  and  never  marched  an  army  withoat 
ttfing  every  poiFible  precaution  againfl  furprifes.     He  was  never  dif- 
couraged  from  any  enterprizc,  nor  retarded  in  the  profccutlon  of  it, 
by  ill  omens :  he  engaged  in  battle,  not  only  alter  previous  delibe- 
ration, but  often  on  a  fudden,  when  opportunities  oficred,  after  a 
march,  or  in  ftormy  weather,  when  nobody  could  imagine  he  would 
jnove :  and,  on  all  occafions,  he  behaved  with  the  grcaceft  intrepi- 
dity and  reiblution  ;  infomuch,  that  the  ferenity  of  his  coiintcna.jce 
was,  often,  in  the  moll  immihent  dangers,  the  chief  fiipport  of  the 
courage  of  his  troops.     Juil  and  impartial  to  his  ofricers  and  foldiere, 
^  treated  thtni  with  an  eqnal  feverity  and  indulgcncs ;  when  the 

•N  3  enemy 


i8t  MicUe'i  tfanflaA$n  $f  tU  LuJkJ: 

enemy  was  near^  exa^bg  the  firideft  difcipline ;  bats  on  otlijer  ae« 
cafions,  excufiDg  them  fiom  all  duty»  and  leaviag  them  to  revel  at 
pleafure.  His  foldiers,  he  ufed  to  boaft»  did  not  £ghc  the  worfe  foi^ 
being  perfumed.  In  his  fpeeches  to  them,  he  called  them  alvitay.^ 
Ccmradis ;  and  he  ornamented  their  arms  with  gold  and  iilver»  that 
they  might  make  the  finer  appearance,  and  be  the  more  tenacious 
of  them  in  battle.  He  loved  them  to  that  degree,  that,  when  be 
heard  of  the  difaP.erof  his  troops  under  Titurius  Sabinusy  he  neithei*. 
cut  his  hair  nor  iliaved  his  beard,  till  he  had  revenged  it  upon  tho 
eremy ;  by  «\hich  means  he  infpired  them  with  a  mutual  aiffedion 
for  bis  perfon  and  an  invincible  bravery.  They  never  mutinied  da- 
ring the  whole  courfe  of  the  Gallic  war ;  and,  when  they  wera 
guilty  of  it  during  the  f/W  war*  we  have  feen  how  quickly  htt 
brorght  them  back  to  their  duty,  by  hie  authority.  In  his  civil  ca^ 
pacity  he  was  diredcd  by  great  and  extenfive  views  :  the  afts  of  hi^ 
conluliliip,  which  the  Ariftocracy  fo  vigoroufly  oppofed^were  all  wife 
and  ter.  Jin;;  to  the  public  good :  and,  when  he  was  mafter  of  tho 
empire  ia  quality  of  Perpetual  JDiftator,  he  difcovei:ed  in  all  lus  un-' 
dertakings  the  moll  general  benevolence.' 

in  a  fijccecding  number  of  our  Review,  we  (hall  attend  ouf 
Author  from  the  death  of  Caefar  to  the  fetUement  of  tbe  em- 
pire on  Auguftus  ;  and  the  ftriflures  we  fhall  offer  on  this  pe- 
riod of  his  hiftory,  we  (hall  accompany  with  fomc  genei:al  re- 
marks concerning  bis  ability,  and  the  degree  of  approbation  to 
which  we  think  he  is  entitled. 



IArt.  HL  71?^  Firji  Bock  of  the  Lufiad^  puhlijhed  as  a  Specimen  of 
a  TranJIation  of  that  celelrated  Epic  Poem.  By  William  Julius 
jMickle,  Author  of  the  Concubine,  &c.  8vo.  i  s.  Ox- 
ford printed,  and  fold  by  Cadell,  &c.  in  London. 

ON  the  revival  of  letters  a  miftaken  idea  prevailed  in  4ho 
poetical  department,  with  refpe£l  to  theological  machi- 
ftery.  The  Chriftian  was  fubftituted  for  tbe  Pagan  theology, 
and  the  Trinity  fupplied  the  place  of  Jupiter,  Apollo,  and 
Mercury.  The  Venetian  opera,  one  of  the  earlieft  fpecies  of 
revived  poetry,  was  conftruSed  on  this  principle ;  and  in  our 
own  nation  the  firft  dramatic  pieces  were  founded  on  the  Chrif- 
tian Jydem.  But  on  the  Continent,  as  Well  as,  afterwards,  la 
this  ifland,  it  was  foon  difcovered  that  Beings,  which  were  the 
objects  of  mens  ferious  fears,  were  by  no  means  the  proper  ob* 
jtcts  of  their  amufement.  The  Pagan  fyftem  was  adopted  for 
poetical  operations,  whether  of  the  epic  or  dramatic  kind  j  but, 
what  rendered  the  matter,  if  poilible,  worfc  than  before,  it  was 
only  adopted  in  part,  A  prepofterous  medley  of  the  Heathen 
mythology  and  the  Chriftian  divinity  enfued;  and  Bacchus  and 
Venus  co-operated  with  Jefus  Chrift  and  the  Holy  Gboft. 

Such  is  the  powerful  objeiaion  which  refts  againft  the  Lu- 
(lad  y  an  objedion  which  neither  the  force  of  genius,  nor  tfaie 

wealth 


MickVi  Tranflaiion  ofiU  tujiacf.  183 

tvealtb  of 'fancy  it  exhibits  csin  ever  render  unconfequential  1 
and  we  own  chat,  under  this  predicament,  whatever  abilities 
the  Tranflator  might  pofiefs,  we  (hould  not  wifh  to  fee  it  in  the 
Engliih  language.  To  be  ignorant  of  the  beauties  of  the  Lu- 
fiad  is  of  much  lefs  confequence  to  us  as  a  people,  than  to  fee 
cur  religious  fyfiem  difcredit^d  by  a  fabulous  ufe  of  its  founder. 

M.  Du[erion  de  Caftera,  who  tranflated  the  Lufiad  into 
French  profe,  very  prudently  omitted  the  Chriftian  part  of  the 
tnacfainery,  and  thereby  avoided  the  ofl^nfive  impropriety  of 
this  mixt  theology.  We  are  forry  to  find  that  the  ingenious 
Tranflator  of  this  fpecimen  does  not  proceed  on  the  fame  prin- 
ciple,  which  would  have  reodiered  his  woric  both  le(s  laborious 
and  lefs  exceptionable. 

The  merit  of  the  Lufiad  is  altogether  unqueilionable.  It 
Jkas  received  the  fuffrage  of  the  greateft  names.  Taflb  has  men* 
tioned  it  in  tho  moft  honourable  terms  \  and  Voltaire,  though 
he  has  freely  cenfured  its  iqpperfeSions,  has  not  difallowed  its 
due  prai&.  It  exhibits  many  marks  of  true  genius,  and  ftrong 
Usicy^  bvd^r  paintings,  a«id  hapj^  powers  of  defcription. 

The  following  extraA  from  Voltaire's  Efiay  on  the  Epic 
poetry  of  the  European  nations,  written  by  himfelf -in  EnglMh, 
while  he  was  printii«g  bis  Henriade  in  London,  will  give  our 
Readers  s  farther  idea  of  the  Lufiad  and  its  Author. 

*  While  Triffino  was  clearing  away  the  rubbiih  in  Italy, 
which  barbarity  and  ignorance  bad  heaped  up  for  ten  centuries, 
in  the  way  of  the  arts  and  fciences,  Camoens  in  Portugal  fteered 
a  new  courfe,  and  acquired  a  reputation,  which  lafts  (till  among 
bis  countrymen,  who  pay  as  much  refped  to  his  memory  as  the 
Engliih  to  Milton. 

'  *  He  was  a  firong  inftance  of  the  irrefiftible  impulfe  of  na- 
ture, which  determines  a  true  genius  to  follow  the  bent  of  his 
talents  in  ^te  of  all  the  obftacles  which  could  check  his  courfe. 

*  His  infancy  loft  amidft  the  idlenefs  and  ignorance  of  the 
court  of  Lifbon  j  his  youth  fpent  in  romantic  loves,  or  in  war 
asainft  the  Moors  \  bis  long  voyages  at  fea  in  his  riper  years; 
his  misfortunes  at  court,  the  revolutions  of  his  country,  none 
«l  all  thefe  couM  fuppreb  his  genius. 

*  Emanuel,  the  fecond  king  of  Portugal,  having  a  mind  to 
find  »  new  way  to  the  Eaft  Indies  by  the  ocean,  fent  Vafeo  De 
Gama  with  a  fleet,  in  the  year  14979  to  that  undertaking, 
iphtch,  being  new,  was  deemed  rafli  and  impraAicable,  and 
which  of  courfe  gained  him  a  great  reputation  when  it  fuc- 
cceded/ 

Camoens,  who  was  born  in  1517,  and  who  afterwards  pur- 
lued  the  track  that  Gama  bad  opened,  and  made  a  voyage  to 
^9  Eaft  Indies,  « wrote  his  poem,'  called  the  Lufiad,  on  the 

N  4  fubjea 


1 84  MicklcV  TranJIation  of  the  Lufiad. 

fubje£iof  Gama's  expedition^  *  part  on  the  Atlantic  ifoa,  and 
part  on  the  Indian  (bore.  I  ought  not  to  omit  that  in  a  fhip-» 
wreck)  on  the  coaft  of  Malabar  *,  he  fwam  afliore,  holding 
up  his  poem  in  one  hand,  which  otherwife*  had  been  perhaps 
lojR;  for  ever. 

<-  Such  a  new  fubjedt,  managed  by  an  uncommon  genius, 
could  not  but  produce  a  fort  of  Epic  poetry  unheard  of  before, 
There  no  bloody  wars  zrc  fought^  no  heroes  wounded  in  a  thou- 
fand  different  ways ;  no  woman  enticed  away  and  the  world  over- 
turned by  her  caufe ;  no  empire t  founded;  in  (bort,  nothing 
of  what  was  deemed  before  the  only  fubje£l:  of  poetry. 

<  The  poct'conduds  the  Portuguefe  fleet  to  the  mouth, of  the 
Ganges  round  the  coaAs  of  Africa.  He  takes  notice  of  many 
nations  who  live  upon  the  African  fhore.  He  interweaves^  art- 
fully, the  hiftory  of  Portugal.  The  fimplicity  of  his  fubje£l  is 
railed  by  fome  AAions  of  dilFerent  kinds,  which  I  think  not  im- 
proper to  acquaint  the  Reader  with. 

'  When  the  fleet  is  failing  in  fight  of  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  called  then  the  Cape  of  Storpis,  a  formidable  ihape  ap- 
pears to  them,  Walking  in  the  depth  of  the  fea;  his  bead 
reaches  to  the  clouds  ;  the  ftorms,  the  winds,  the  thimder,  and 
the  lightening  hang  about  him  ;  his  arms  are  extended  over  the 
waves.  'Tis  the  guardian  of  that  foreign  ocean>  unplowed 
before  by  any  fhip.  Jle  complains  of  being  obliged  to  fubmit 
to  fate,  and  to  the  audacious  undertaking  of  the  Portuguefe } 
and  foretells  them  all  the  misfortunes  they  muft  undergo  in  the 
Indies.  1.  believe  that  fuch  a  fii^ion  would  be  thought  noble 
and  proper  in  all  ;3ges,  and  in  all  nations. 

*  There  is  another  which  perhaps  would  have  pleafed  the 
Italians  as  well  as  the  Portuguefe,  but  no  othir  nation  befides. 
Jt  is  an  enchanted  ifland,  called  the  Ifland  of  Blifs,  which  the 
fleet  flnJs  in  her  way  home,  jufl;  rifing  from  the  fea  for  their 
comfort  and  reward.  Camoens  defcribes  that  place,  as  Taflb 
did,  fome  years  after,  his  ifland  of  Armida.  .  There  a  fuperna* 
tural  power  brings  in  all  the  beauties,  and  prefents  all  the  plea- 
sures which  Nature  can  afford,  and  which  the  heart  may  wifli 
JFor ;  a  goddcfs  enamoured  with  Vafcp  dc  Gama,  carries  him  to 
the  top  of  an  high  mountain,  from  whence  (be  ibews  him  all 
the  kingdoms  of  the  earth,  and  foretels  the  fate  of  Portugal. 

^  Afier  Camoens  hath  given  a  loofip  to  his  fancy  in  the  lafci- 
vious  defcription  of  the  plcafures  which  Gama  and  his  crew  en-^ 

■i  I  ■  ■'  '  111  III  I   111    I     ■  — — ^— ■— M^— — — h—— — ^ 

•  This,  fays  our  Tranflator,  is^  a  millake.  It  was  at  the  mouth 
pf  the  river  Mehon  in  China. 

t  This  too,  as  Mr.  M.  alfo  obfervcs,  is  an  inadvertency  ;  for  th^ 
founding  of  the  Portuguefe  empire  Li  the  Eaft,  is  the  principal  fubjc^ 
of  the  poem.      '  ^ 


Micklc'j  TranJIatton  of  the  Lujiad.  185 

joyed  in  the  inand,  he  takes  care  to  inform  the  I^eader,  that  he 
ought  to  underftand  hy  this  iidion,  nothing  but  the  fatisfa£lion 
which  the  virtuous  man  feels,  and  the  glory  which  accrues  to 
him  by  the  praftice  of  virtue.  But  the  beft  cxcufe  for  fuch  aa 
invention  is  the  charming  ftyle  in  which  it  is  delivered,  (if  wc 
believe  the  Portugucfe)  for  the  beauty  of  the  elocution  makei 
fometimes  amends  for  the  faults  of  the  poets,  as, the  colouring 
of  Rubens  rns^^es  fome  defe£ls  in  his  figures  pafs  unregarded.' 
'  Such  is  Voltaire's  account  of  this  celebrated  poem,  with  the 
addition  of  fome  objedions  of  the  fame  nature  with  thofe  we 
have  made  at  the  beginning  of  this  article ;  but  his  ftridurcs 
on  the  liland  of  Blifs  are,  in  our  opinion,  both  invidious  and 
unjuft.— As  to  the  inftances  of  bad  Englilh,  which  we  have  di- 
ftinguiflied  by  the  Italic  charqSfcr^  the  Reader  who  bears  in  mini 
that  Voltaire  wrote  this  Fflay  in  a  language  foreign  to  him,  will 
think  them  very  pardonable. 

As  Mr.  Mickle  propofes  to  publifli  a  tranflation  of  this  poem 
l)j  fubfcription,  an  extraS  from  the  fpecimen  he  has  here  given 
iis  will  beft  (hew  our  Readers  how  far  he  is  entitled  to  their 
favour. 

*  Whilft  thus  in  heav'n*s  bright  palace  Fate  wasvvoigVd, 
Rijht  onward  flill  the  brave  armada  ftray*4  - 
Right  on  they  fteer  by  Ethiopia's  ftrand 
And  palloral  Madagafcar's  verdant  land. 
Before  the  balmy  gales  of  cheerful  fpring, 
With  heav'n  their  friend,  they  fpread  the  canvas  wing  ; 
The  (ky  cerulean,  and  the  breathing  air. 
The  lading  promife  of  a  calm  declare. 
Behind  them  now  the  Cape  of  Prafo  bends. 
Another  ocean  to  their  view  extends. 
Where  black-top't  iflands,  to  their  longing  eyes^ 
Lav'd  by  the  gentle  waves  f,  in  profped  rife. 
But  Gam  A  (captain  of  the  vcnt'rous  band. 
Of  bold  em  prize,  and  born  for  high  command; 
Whofe  marrial  fires,  with  prudence  clofi^  allied. 
Secured  the  fmiles  of  fortune  on  his  fide) 
Bears  oS  thofc  (hores  which  wade  and  wild  appear^d^ 
^nd  eaftward  Hill  for  happier  climates  (leer*d  : 
When  gathmng  rquud  and  yackening  o*er  the  tide, 
A  fleet  of  fmall  canoes  the  pilot  fpied  ; 
Hoifting  their  fails  of  palm-tree  leaves,  inwove 
With  curious  art,  a  fwarming  crowd  they  niove  : 

■  ■■  ■    J       '    * ■    ,1     I    ■     ■■   -  ■     .  1       ■ ai 

f  •  Lav^d  fy  tbt  gentle  «w;«'v«— The  original  fays,  the  iea 
Jhewed  tbem  new  iilands,  \yhkh  it  encircled  and  laved.  Thus  ren* 
^ered  by  Fanftiawr 

Nepiune  difchs'd  nenM  ijles  tvhkh  he  did phjL 
uiha^ty  aad  <icvL&  i?is  hilL'Ms  dancU  the  baj^ 


%B6  Mickte'i  Trmfiatwi  of  the  Lafiad. 

liODg  were  their  boats  *,  and  (harp-to  bound  along 

Through  the  da&'d  waters,  broad  their  oars  and  Arong ; 

The-  bending  rowers  on  their  icaturei  bore 

y]&#  /wart /by  marks  of?haeton^s  f  fall  effort ; 

When  flaming  lightnings  fcorch*d  the  banks  of  P0| 

And  nations  blacken'd  in  the  dread  o'erthrow* 

Their 'garb,  difc9vtr*das  affr^acbinrnigb^ 

Was  cotton  ftrip'd  with  many  a  gaudy  4ye : 

rTwas  one  whole  piece  beneath  one  arm  confin*d» 

The  reft  hung  ioofe  and  fluttered  on  the  win4» 

Ally  but  one  breall»  above  the  loins,  was  bare» 

And  fwelling  turbans  bound  their  jetty  hair  : 

Their  arms  were  bearded  darts  and  faulchions  hroadf 

And  warlike  muiic  founded  as  they  row*d. 

With  joy  the  failors  faw  tiie  boats  draw  near. 

With  joy  beheld  the  human  face  appear : 

What  nations  thefe,  their  wondering  thoughts  explore. 

What  rites  they  follow,  and  what  God  adore  i 

^  *  h^^g  nventhtir  boats f  and  Jharp  to  Zwrnt/ tf/»«^— ^Fanihaw'i 
tranflatioA  of  this  paflage  may  ferve  as  a  ipecimen  of  his  ufual  mai^-* 

»er:         ,  . 

For  ftrait  out  of  tkat  ifle  which  feem*d  moft  neer 

Unto  the  continent.  Behold  a  number 

Of  little  boats  in  company  appeer. 

Which  (clapping  all  wings  on)  the  long  fea  fundex ! 

The  men  are  wrapt  with  joy,  and,  with  the  meer 

Excefs  of  it,  can  only  look  and  wonder. 

What  nation's  this  (within  themfelves  they  fay)  . 

What  rites,  what  laws,  what  king  do  they  obey  f 

Th^ir  coming  thus  :  in  boats  with  fins,  nor  flac» 
But  apt  t'  o'er-fet  (as  being  pincht  and  long) 
vAnd  then  they'd  fwim  like  rats.    The  iayles,  of  mftt 
Made  of  palm  leaves,  wove  curioufly  and  ftrong. 
The  men's  complexion,  the  felf^fame  with  that 
Hbs  gave  the  earth's  burnt  parts  (from  heaven  ftung) 

Who  was  more  brave  than  wife ;  That  this  is  tnie 

The  Po  doth  know  and  Lampetufa  rue. 

+  •  tfPbaetoH^s  fall The  hiflorical  foundation  of  the 

&ble  of  Phaeton  is  this.  Phaeton  was  a  young  enterprifing  prince 
of  Libya.  Croflin|r  the  Mediterranean  in  queft  of  adventures  he 
landed  at  Epirus,  from  whence  he  went  to  Italy  to  iee  his  intimate 
friend  Cygnus.  Phaeton  was  fkilled  in  aftrolcgy,  from  whence  he 
^rogated  to  himfelf  the  title  of  the  fon  of  Apollo.  One  day  in  die 
heat  of  fummer  as  he  was  riding  along  the  banks  of  the  Po,  his  horfes 
took  fright  at  a  clap  of  thunder,  and  plunged  into  the  river,  where, 
tOMther  with  their  mafter,  they  perilhed.  Cygnus,  who  was  a|)oet, 
celebrated  the  death  of  his  fricad  in  verft,  from  whence  the  fjable. 

Fid,  flutar.  im  vit.  Pyrr, 

And 


Miekle'i  Trasfisidm  9f  th  Lufiatk  iSji 

And  now  with  handf  and  kcrckie^  wiiv'd  in  ait 
The  barb'rom  raee  their  friendly  mind  declare. 
01ad  were  the  crew,  and  ween'd  that  happy  dajr 
Should  end  their  dangers  and  their  toils  repay* 
The  lofty  malts  the  nimble  yonths  afcend, 

J  he  ropes  they  haula,  and  o'er- the  yard«4irms  bend  s 
hready  pointing  to  the  ifland's  Ihore,^ 
A  fafe  moon'd  bay»  with  flacken'd  fails  tho^  bore  s 
With  cheerful  (hontt  they  furl  the  gathered  fail 
That  lefs  and  le&  flaps  quivering  on  the  gale ; 
'f'he  prows  their  fp^  Aopi,  o>r  the  furges  mod^ 
The  ^ling  anchors  da(b  the  foaming  flood ; 
When  fvdden  u  ^hey  ilop^,  the  fwarthy  race 
With  imiles  of  ^iendly  welcome  on  each  faccn 
Alert  and  boi^nding*  by  the  corda|^  climb : 
Zlluftrioas  Qama^  with  an  air  fublime. 
^ftenM  by  nrild  hamanity,  receives. 
Jnd  to  tbiir  chief  iht  hand  of  friendihip  gives, 
fads  ^read  the  board,  and,  inftant  as  he  faid, 
^ong  the  deck  the  feftive  board  is  fpread : 
The  Iparkling  wine  in  chryftal  goblets  glows, 
^nd  round  the  guefts  with  cheerful  welcome  flows  i 
While  thus  the  wine  its  fprightly  glee  infpires. 
l^rom  whence  the  fleet,  the  fwarthy  chief  enquires,  ' 

Wh^t  feas  they  paft,  what  'oamtage  would  attain. 
And  what  the  (bore  their  porpofe  hop'd  to  gain  ? 
from  farthefl  weft,  the  P9rti9fgals  reply. 
To  reach  the  golden  eaftern  fhores  we  try* 
Through  that  unbounded  fea  where  billows  roll 
From  the  cold  northern  to  the  fouthern  pole  ; 
And  by  the  wide  extent,  the  dreary  vaft 
Of  Afric's  bays,  already  have  we  paft ; 
And  many  a  (ky  have  feen.  and  many  a  ihore. 
Where  hut  fea<monfters  cut  the  waves  before. 
To  fpread  the  glories  of  our  monarch's  reign. 
For  Indians  fhore  we  brave  the  tracklefs  main. 
Oar  glorious  toil,  ^nd  at  his  nod  would  brave 
The  difmal  gulphs  of  Acheron's  black  wave. 
And  now.  in  turn,  your  race,  your  country  fhewj 
And  what,  for  truth,  of  Indian's  fite  you  know. 

*  Rnde  are  the  natives  here,  the  Moor  reply'd. 
Dark  are  their  minds,  and  brute-defire  their  guides 
But  we  of  alien  blood  and  ftraagers  here. 
Nor  hold  their  cufloms  nor  their  laws  x^Ycvt. 
From  Abi^m's  *  race  onr  holy  prophet  fprung. 
An  angel  taught,  and  heav'n  infpir'd  his  tongue; 
His  facred  rites  and  mandates  we  obey. 
And  diliant  empires  own  his  holy  fway. 

*  *  From  AbranCs  race  our  holy  profhefJprttag-^^^MohAmmed,  who. 
was  defcended  from  Iflunae]»  the  fon  of  Abiaham  by  Hagar. 

From 


lj58  Millar  'ori  the  DiJiin£flon  of  Ranis  tn  Society^ 

From  ifle  to  ifle  oar  trading  veflcis  roani, 
Mozambi<^'s  harbour  our  commodious  home. 
As  then  your  fails  for  India's  ftiorcs  expand. 
For  fultry  Ganges  or  Hydafpcs'  ilrand. 
Here  ihall  you  find  a  pilot  fkill'd  to  guide 
Through  all  the  dangers  of  the  per* lout  tide. 
Though  wide-fprcad  (helves,  and  cruel  rocks  unfccn, 
Lurl^  \vk  the  way,  and  whirlpools  rage  between. 
Accept,  mean  while,  ^hat  fruits  thefe  iflands  holdj^ 
And  to  thf  regent  let  your  njuijh  he  told. 
Then  may  jour  caterers  at  luijl provide^ 
And  all  your  various  wants  be  here  fupplied/ 

Mr.  Mickle  has,  before  this,  given  proofs  of  his  poetical 
talents  in  Pollro,  an  elegy ;  and  in  the  Concubine,  a  poenri« 
We  are  of  opinion,  however,  that  in  the  fpecimen  now  pub- 
liflied  there  are  many  lines  that  want  the  ftrengthening,  and 
fooie  that  require  the  polifliii)g  hand. 

—■    ■■■'  — 1  ■     '     ' '■     —  ■  ■■  '  ,  

Art.  t V.  Obfervations  concerning  the  DtJlinSllon  of  Ranks  in  &- 
iiety.  By  John  Millar,  Efq;  Profeflbr  of  Laws  in  the  Vnir 
Verfity  of  Glafgow.     4to.     9  s,     Murray.     ^771. 

THE  ftody  of  human  nature  has  been  cultivated,  with 
peculiar  attention,  by  the  greateft  men  in  all  ages ;  but 
the  means  employed  by  them  to  promote  it,  have  not  always^ 
been  the  fame.  It  was  not  till  of  late,  in  particular^  that  they 
endeavoured  to  inveftigate  the  principles  of  human  nature,  by 
examining  the  fentiments  of  mankind  in  the  different  ages  of 
fociety.  As  this  philofophy  took  its  rife  in  our  own  ifland  ♦, 
ive  have  reafon  to  hope  that  it  will  here  aifo  receive  its  per* 
fedion. 

By  the  hiftory  of  fociety,  taken  in  the  mod  extenfive  fenfe  of 
the  phrafe,  wc  mean  not  the  annals  of  particular  nations  un- 
der the  different  periods  of  their  government ;  much  lefs  ah 
account  of  the  manners  and  cuftoms  which  prevail  among  dif- 
ferent nations  whofe  circumdances  are  nearly  the  fame  ^'  but  a 
view  of  mankind  in  general,  placed  in  all  that  variety  of  pofi- 
tions  which  occafions  a  diverfity  in  their  manners  and  way  of 
thinking. 

Were  it  poffible  that  fuch  an  hiftory  fhould  ever  be  com- 
pleted, we  might  hope  'to  obtain  a  more  extenfive  knowledge 
of  human  nature  than  had  formerly  been  aim^d  at :  and  this 
knowledge  vi^ould  not  be  more  agreeable  to  our  curiofity,  than 
advantageous  to  our  intcref^.  After  learning  by  hidory  and 
obfervation  the  effect  of  difierent  circumdances  on  the  manners 
and  fentiments  of  men,  we  might  infer,  from  thefe  circum- 

H    I         '  ■  ■     ■  ■  u   i 

•  See  Hobbcs,  Mandeviile,  Temple,  Bolingbroke,  Hume,  &c. 

8  flancesj 


Millar  0^  iht  Dtftiniilon  of  Ranis  in  Societf.  189 

ftances,  hotv^  on  all  oqcafions,  they  would  think  and  iH^  and 
thence  learn  to  conduit  ourfclves  with  propriety  in  every  pof- 
fible  fituation. 

This  however,  though  a  grand  and  fertile,  is  but  a  diftanC 
profpfcft.  The  almoft  infinite  variety  of  objects  ^bout  which 
mankind  are  employed,  the  circumftances,  no  leCs  various, 
which  influence  their  reafonings  and  feelings,  and  the  ftriking 
diffioiilitudes  which  prevail  even  among  thofc  focieties  where 
the  refemblance.  is  the  neare((,  thefe  are  powerful  obfta^es, 
which  will  long  refift  all  our  force  and  activity.  If  there  are 
not  two  Tartar  hordes,  two  American  tribes,  or  two  favage 
communities  on  the  coafl:  of  A  frica,  among  whom  a  very  con- 
'  fiderable  difference  does  not  take  place,  both  in  manners  an<{ 
condud,  what  reafon  have  we  to  expe£^  a  greater  degree  of 
analogy  between  the  more  improved  focieties  of  men,  where 
the  circumftances  which  occafion  variety,  and  ftill  more  the 
combination  of  thefe  circumdances,  are  vaftly  more  numerous 
and  powerful  ? 

This.CQnfideration  has  led  fome  learned  men  too  haflily  to 
determine  that  it  is  impofiible  to  lay  down  fixed  principles  with 
regard  to  human  condufi,  or  to  arrive  at  any  degree  of  fcience 
on  a  fubjeA  fo  intricate,  fo  uncertain,  and  where  the  particu- 
lars are  too  dii&milar  to  admit  of  generalization.  But  many 
fuccefsful  attempts  by  which  cuftoms  feemingly  the  ipoO:  ca- 
pricious, and  manners  feemingly  the  mod  unnatural  f,  have 
been  .completely  accounted  for,  and  even  traced  up  to  the  moft 
powerful  and  beft  known  principles  in  human  nature,  are  fuf- 
ficient  to  prove  the  fallacy  of  fuch  an  opinion,  and  to  encourage 
us  to  proceed  forward  in  the  fame  field  of  inveftigation.  It 
is  of  no  importance  that  in  many  cafes  there  (hould  appear  ex- 
ceptions to  the  general  principles  eftabliflied  :  thefe  exceptions 
arife  from  particularities  which  have  not  been  attended  to;  apd 
as  the  properties  of  the  fquare  or  the  circle  arc  not  the  lefs 
true  for  not  agreeing  to  the  phyfical  fquares  or  circles  in  the 
material  univerfe,  fo  neither  can  the  truth  of  abftra6l  political 
principles  be  affedted  by  their  difagreement  with  political  com- 
binations which  were  not  in  the  fuppofition.  But  thefe  principles, 
when  firmly  eftablifhed,  afford  the  bed  afliffance  for  enabling 
us  to  find  our  \yay  through  all  the  mazes  of  human  action,  and 
to  give  a  certain  degree  of  regularity  to  what  was  before  not 
only  without  form,  but  feemed  incapable  of  receiving  it, 
'  The  Author  of  the  performance  before  us  has  pointed  out  the 
ttore  common  and  obvious  diftin<5^ions  in  the  date  of  civil  fo- 
ciety,  and  (hewn  the  influence  of  thefe  di(lin(31on$  on  the  man- 
Aers,  laws,  and  government  of  a  people.     He  begins  with  the 

t  See  Montef^ui<;U;  faj^. 

rudcft 


190  Millar  on  tht  Difiingim  tfRanh  in  Sociefyi 

rudcft  and  oioft  barbarous  circumftalices  in  which  mankind  ctti 
ex  1ft  i  and  traces  them  through  their  various  fucceffive  improve- 
menis.  In  his  preface,  after  making  fome  remarks  on  the  uti- 
lity of  fuch  mquiries,  and  on  the  manner  on  which  they  ought 
to  be  condu£^ed,  he  gives  an  analyiis,  or  more  properly  tht 
contents,  of  his  work.  Of  the  fiv^^  chapters  which  follow^ 
the  firft  treats  of  the  rank  and  condition  of  women  in  different 
ages;  the  fecond,  of  the  jurifdidion  and  authority  of  a, father 
over  his  children  ;  the  third,,  of  the  authority  of  a  chief  ovet 
the  members  of  a  tribe  or  village  ;  the  fourth,  of  the  rife  of  a 
fovereign  over  an  cxtenfive  focicty,  and  of  the  advancement  of  a 
people  in  civilization  and  refinement ;  the  lafl,  of  the  condi* 
tion  of  fervants  in  different  parts  of  the  world. 

The  chapter  on  the  rank  of  women  in  different  ages,  is 
chiefly  founded  on  two  principles  Which  are  univerially  admitted* 
"The  firft,  that  the  rank  of  women  in  fociety  depends  on  tiie 
different  degrees  of  ftrength  or  weaknefs  of  tiie  paffion  between 
-  the  fexes.  The  fecond  principle  is  exprefled  by  Shakefpeare^ 
when  h^  fays,  '*  The  impediments  in  fancy's  way  are  caufea 
of  mere  fancy." 

Taking  thefe  principles  for  granted,  the  Author  obferves, 
that  in  a  rude  and  barbarous  age  the  paffions  between  the  fexes 
can  hardly  arife  to  any  confideraUe  height*  A  favage,  who  ia 
continually  employed  in  acquiring  the  bane  neoeflaries  of  life, 
who  fubfifts  precarioufly  from  day  to  day,  and  whc^  defires  are 
neither  cherifhed  by  affluence,  nor  inflamed  by  indulgence,  will 
feldom  beflpw  much  attention  on  their  gratification.  In  a  fo* 
ciety  too,  where  moft  ibaroes  of  diftindion  and  confequently 
all  rules  of  decorum  are  unknown,  and  ^^iHbere  individttals  lite 
together  in  the  coarfeft  fiamiHari^,  and  give  way  to  their  natu- 
ral propenfities  without  hefitation,  there  can  be  no  difficulty  in 
gratifying  the  paffion  between  the  fexcs.  Hence,  urtdcr  Aefe 
circumitances,  the  force  of  this  paAon  is  in  a  ^reat  meafure 
weakened,  and  the  women  pofleflfed  of  no  other  means  6f  acquir- 
ing confideration,  tofe  all  the  refpeft  which  arifes  from  the  re» 
fined  fentiments  of  the  men  in  the  more  improved  ages  of  <b- 
f  iety.  The  hufband  exercifes  over  them  that  authority  which 
the  ftrong  afTume  over  the  weak  :  an  authority  exorbitant  and 
}>oundlef8,  and  which  frequently  i's  exerted  in  the  moft  dreadful 
manner.  The  Author  iliuflrates  this  obfervation  from  the  hif- 
tory  of  rude  nations  $  and  fuf&ciently  proves  that,  among  thefe 
nations,  the  wife  is  regarded  as  nothing  vnotc  than  the  flave  of 
her  hufband.  There  is  an  exception,  indeed,  to  this  general 
conclufion,^  in  thofe  countries  where  marriage  is  not  properly 
eftablifhed,  and  where  the  mother,  having  more  conneiS^ion 
with  the  children  than  the  father  who  is  unknown,  avails  her- 
felf  of  thia  circumftance  to  acquire  diilinftiQn  and  ipiportance^ 

Bl4t 


MiUar  $n  ih  Diftin&ion  dfJRjmki  m  Swety.  i^i 

But  the  firft  confidersblc  alteration  produced  on  the  mannerft 
of  a  TAide  Ibciety,  arifes  from  the  invention  of  taming  and 
paihn'ing  cattle.  The  profeffion  of  a  (hepherd  is  not  fo  preca- 
rious as  that  of  a  imatfinafi,  nor  expoTed  to  fo  many  difficulties 
and  dangers.  Having  acquired  the  neceflaries  of  life,  he  be- 
gins to  feek  after  its  comforts  and  enjoymencs.  The  paffion 
between  the  fexes  excites  his  attentjon,  and  the  indolent  tran- 
quiUity  accompanying  the  paftoral  way«of  life,  naturally  difpofes 
him  Co  indulge  in  it.  The  introdiidioA  cf  property  in  cattle, 
too,  diftinguilh<ng  individuals  from  one  another,  and  elevating 
l^e  Ficheft  membera  of  the  (bciety  above  the  reft,  prevents  that 
freedom  of  intercourfe  which  took  place  in  a  ruder  age,  when 
ftrength,  oounige,  and  other  perftMial  accomplifliments,  were 
the  only  fouroes  ofdiftin^km.  If'weadd  to  this,  therivalfliip 
which  naturally  tdhes  ^aoe  among  neighbouring  great  fami- 
lies, with  the  animofities  and  quarrels  which  frequently  artfe 
betweei;  them,  we  fitall  perceive  a  fufficfent  caufe  for  the  origio 
of  thofe  difficulties  and  dangeiv  Which  are  Che  foul  of  the  paf- 
fion between  the  4exe6,  and  without  which  it  can  never  arrive 
at  any  confiderable  height.  In  the  age  of  fliepherds,  accordingly^ 
we  find  a  certam  Kfioement  and  delicacy  in  this  paffion,  and 
a  proportional  degree  of  refpeA  paid  to  the  female  charader* 

The  uitroduftion  of  aerkutture  is  the  next  improvement  m 
fodety,  after  that  of  pafturage.  It  is  eafy  to  perceive  that 
agricttkttre,  by  eftablifliing  the  idea  of  land- property,  muft  en« 
creafe  the  natural  caufes  of  diftin£lion,  and  confequently  of  ri* 
valfliip  among  mankind,  and  occafion  a  ft  ill  higher  degree  of 
attention  to  be  paid  to  the  women.  The  Author  illuftrates 
this,  by  defcribing  the  manners  of  the  Gothic  nations  who  over« 
fan  the  Roman  empire.  He  proves  that  the  romantic  galltntrjf 
Vy  which  they  were  diftinguilhed,  was  chiefly  owing  to  that 
4iftant  referve  which  naturally  prevailed  among  haughty  and 
independent  families,  and  prevented  the  free  intercourfe  between 
the  fexes.  The  next  change  is  produced  by  the  progrefs  of  arts» 
inanufadures,  and  government.  This  progrefs,  while  on  the 
one  hand  it  removes  the  obftacles  to  the  free  intercourfe  be* 
tween  the  fexes,  and  thereby  difcredits  all  extravagance  in 
love,  tends,  on  the  other,  to  augment  the  refped  paid  to  the 
women,  by  affording  them  an  occafion  of  diftinguiftiing  them* 
Itives,  by  their  attention  to  the  domeftic  virtues,  which  are 
now  fought  after  and  efteemed.  The  wife  is  neither  confidered 
as  the  ilave  nor  as  the  idol  of  her  hufband,  but  as  his  friend 
and  companion,  who  foothes  and  alleviates  his  misfortunes^ 
who  doubles  all  his  joys,  and  who  is  capable  of  taking  a  part 
in  the  care  and  labour  to  which  he  is  fubjeded.  The  circum* 
ftances  of  this  age  therefore  naturally  i^cltowing  that  rank  on 

the 


^^  Miliar  M  the  DtJlinSiion  of  Ranks  in  Soddj^ 

the  women,  which  (eems  of  right  to  become  them,  it  is  h6rA 
that  we.  are.to  expe£l  the  rooft  perfe£t  models  of  the  female  cha-a- 
xaAer^  This  is  illuftrated  by  the  ftate  of  fociety,  and  manners 
of  the  women,  in  ancient  Greece,  and  in  fome  other  coun- 
tries. 

A  farther  progrefs  in  arts»  introducing  opulence  ^hd  luxury, 
the  women  begin  to  be  efteemed  on  account  of  the  talents  and 
aiCcomplifliipcnts  which  prevail  in  an  elegant  age,  and  which 
form  the  delight  of  a  refined  fociety.  They  are  no  longer  con- 
fined to  their  houfes  and  their  families ;  they  are  introduced 
into  all  companies  of  pleafure,  and  ai5l  a  principal  pare  pn  the 
grand  theatre  of  the  world.  Thus  do  the  extremes  of  barba- 
lity  and  refinettient  approach  to  one  another,  and  the  women 
now  enjoy,  from  the  efteem  of  the  men,  that  fame  degree  of 
liberty  which  they  before  poiTelTed  on  account  of  their  indif- 
ference. 

Our  Author,  as  we  before  mentioned,  has  divided  what  fol- 
lows into  four  chapters.  The  three  firft  however '  may,  with-, 
out  impropriety,  be  run  into  one  another,  and  confidered  under 
one  view.  7  hey  treat  of  the  origin  of  authority  among  man- 
kind, which  always  depends  on  the  fame  principles^  whoever 
be  the  perfons  that  aqquire  it.  Theie  principles,  which  hav« 
often  been  taken  notice  of*,  may  be  reduced  to  the  four  fol- 
lowing, ihength,  cpurage,  wifdom,  and  opulence,  together 
with  the  force  of  cuftom  and  habit,  which  on  all  occafiona 
have  fo  much  influence  on  humap  affairs. 

According  to  thcfe  principles  we  may  naturally  fuppofe  that# 
in  a  rude  age,  the  authority  of  a  father  over  his  children  will 
be  unbounded.  He  not  only  enjoys,  during  their  early  years^ 
the  moft  abfolutc  fuperiority  in  point  of  firength,  a  fuperiorlty 
which  the  force  of  cuftom  will  confirm  and  maintain,  but  iq 
an  age  where  the  art  of  writing  is  unknown,  and  all  kinds  of 
knowledge  are  acquired  only  by  experience,  perfons  of  ad- 
vanced years  mud  be  regarded  with  the  utmoft  veneration* 
Their  words  are  liftened  to  as  fo  many  oracles;  their  couniels 
are  alyvays  conceived  to  be  thofe  of  wifdom  \  and  their  com- 
mands are  executed  with  the  mod  pundual  and  implicit  obe- 
dience. At  a  period  too  when  arts  and  protedions  are  un-i 
known,  children  have  no  opportunity  of  leaving  the  houfes  of 
their  fathers:  th6y.  remain  in  his  family,  and  are  fupported 
from  the  common  flock,  of  which  he  is  the  fole  manager  and 
difpofer.  Hence  all  the  principles  which  raife  the  authority  of 
one  man  above  another  are  united  in  eftablifiiing  the  power  of 
a  father  over  his  children  j  and  hence  among  all  barbarous  na- 

*  See  Temple's  Eflay  on  Government,  and  Roufleau  on  tlic  Ine- 
quality of  Ranks  among  Wen,  itc. 

tions 


Millar ^n  tbe  Diftln^im  of  Ranis  in  Sacutyi  I9  J 

lions  children  are  feduccd  into  a  ftate  of  dependence  and  fervi- 
tude.  It  is  eafy  to  perceive  that  when  the  circumftances  of  fo« 
ciety  are  changed,  when  knowledge  is  improved,  when  arts  and 
profeilions  are  eftabllfhed,  that  the  father  miift  gradually  be  de- 
prived of  this  exorbitant  authority. 

The  Author  illuftrates  this  fubjeS  by  the  hiftory  of  the  Ro-^ 
man  law,  with  regard  to  the  power  of  fathers  dver  their  chiN 
dren.  He  explains  the  different  branches  of  this  power,  which 
Tiras  the  fame  with  that  exercifed  by  matters  over  their  flaves ) 
and  he  defcribes  at  large  the  circumftances  which  led  to  the 
abolition  of  it. 

The  fame  cir^rumftances  which  ferve  to  raife  a  father  above 
the  feveral  members  of  his  family,  elevate  a  chief,  or  leader,  above 
a  tribe  or  certain  number  of  families.  In  the  rudeft  age  of  fo- 
ciety,  when  hunting  and  war  are  the  fole  occupations  of  men^ 
ic  becomes  necellary  for  eaclf  tribe  to  choofe  fome  perfon  of  fu- 
perior  talents  to  dire£l  their  common  expeditions.  When  the 
members  of  each  family  lived  feparately  by  themfelves,  they  wer^ 
under  the  diredlion  of  their  common  parent;  and  now  that  dif- 
ferent families  have,  for  their  mutual  advantage,  incorporated 
themfelves  together,  they  naturally  eftablifli  the  fame  form  of 
government  in  the  tribe  which  prevailed  before  in  the  family. 
Strength,  agility,  watlike  (kill,  and  addrefs,  are  the  ta- 
lents which  are  required  in  their  leader.  When  property  iil 
cattle,  and  ftill  more,  when  landed  property  is  introduced,  th^ 
greateft  (hare  in  both  neceffarily  devolving  on  the  chieftain^ 
his  influence  will  be  prodigioufly  extended.  He  is  regarded 
not  only  as  their  leader  in  war,  but  as  their  judge  and  legiflator 
in  time  of  peace,  and  from  a  natural  propcnfity  to  believe  that 
thofe  are  particularly  favoured  by  the  gods,  for  whom  we  our- 
felves  have  a  great  refpe£l,  he  becomes  the  fupreme  con- 
du&or  of  their  religious  ceremonies.  In  this  way  is  a  country 
divided  among  a  number  of  diftind  tribes,  over  whom  their 
refpedive  chieftains  exercife  an  authority  fimilar  to  that  of  a  fa- 
ther in  his  own  family. 

In  the  fame  manner  that  thefe  leaders  are  eftabli(hed  by  the 
union  of  different  fj^imilies,  a  fovereign  rifes  above  the  whold 
nation  by  the  incorporatidn  of  the  tribes  which  compofe  it. 
Thefe  tribes,  living  in  a  continual  ftate  of  War  and  animofity^ 
muft  weaken  and  diftrefs  each  other.  The  leaders  of  fuch  of 
them  as  have  fuffered  the  moft  from  thefe  diflfentians,  or  ori- 
ginally were  the  leaft  numerous^  and  the  weakeft,  will  fubmit  to 
their  more  powerful  neighbours,  in  order  to  acquire  their  af- 
fiftance  and  prote£tion.  As  we  cannot  fuppofe  a  perfed  equa- 
lity to  prevail  among  the  latter,  thofe  who  are  already  tbe  moft 
diftinguiflied,  muft  naturally  receive  the  greateft  number  of  fub- 
niffioi^s.    This  will  ftill  more  enhance  their  fuperiority,  and, 

JLiv.  Sept.  1 77 1.  O  by 


f  94  Millar  en  the  Diflindtim  of  Ranks  in  Sociiip 

by  degrees,  inftead  of  avaft  number  of  fmall  focieties  governdT 
by  inconfiderable  chieftains,  we  (hall  have  a  fmaller  number  of 
great  ones  under  the  fubjedion  of  more  powerful  leaders. 
This  fituation  may  continue  while  the  nation  is  in  no  danger 
from  abroad,  or  has  no  defign  to  engage  itfelf  in  foreign  expe- 
ditions. But  as  foon  as  thcfe  are  undertaken,  it  becomes  ne- 
ceflary  to  have  fome  one  perfon  to  condud  their  operations. 
The  office  of  leading  them  forth  to  war  devolves  on  the  perfon 
who  already  poflefles  the  greateft  influence  and  authority. 
From  the  force  of  cuflom,  from  the  natural  afcendant  he  has 
acquired,  and  from  the  fuperiority  of  his  talents,  this  perfon 
fiili  continues,  even  in  time  of  peace,  to  aflume  the  lead  in  all 
matters  of  public  concern.  His  neighbours,  continually  at  va- 
riance among  themfelves,  feldom  venture  to  difpute  with  their 
acknowledged  fuperior,  and,  when  diftrelled  by  one  another^ 
naturally  court  his  friendfhip  and  protection.  In  this  manner 
does  the  king  obtain  the  fubmiffions  of  the  greater  barons,  as 
they  had  before  obtained  the  fubmiiTions  of  the  (mailer. 

The  Author  fuppofes  this  to  have  been  the  progrefs  of  go* 
vernment  among  the  nonhern  nations  who  fettled  in  the  dif- 
ferent provinces  of  the  Roman  empife.  According  to  him  the 
feudal  fydem,  which  diflinguiihed  thefe  nations,  and  which  is 
commonly  regarded  as  a  Angular  phenomenon,  naturally  ought 
to  take  place  in  every  fociety  of  men,  living  under  iimilar  cir- 
cumflances.  He  ventures  to  go  fo  far  upon  this  fubje£l  as  to 
point  out  inftitutiohs,  of  the  fame  fort  with  thofe  which  pre- 
vailed among  the  Gothk  nations,  in  feveral  kingdoms  of  Africa 
and  of  the  .£a(l  Indies.  But  without  examining  the  juftnefs  of 
this  opinion,  which  would  fwell  the  prefent  article  beyond  its  due 
bounds,  we  (hall  mention  the  efie^s  of  improvement  in  arta^ 
manufactures,  and  commerce,  on  the  government  of  fucb  a  na- 
tion. Though  a  king  be  now  eftablifhed  at  the  head  of  the 
whole  fociety,  he  is  far  from  enjoying  that  unlimited  power 
which  is  alTumed  by  fome  of  the  modern  princes  of  Europe. 
The  nobles  indeed  have  fubmitted  to  his  prote£^ion,  yet  ftill 
they  have  arms  in  their  hands,  and  were  they  to  turn  them  againfE 
their  fovereign,  he  has  no  force  fufficient  to  oppofe  them.  But 
after  the  introdudiion  of  arts  and  manufactures,  a  variety  of 
profeflions  are  e{}abli(hed,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  fociety, 
bufied  in  lucrative  employments,  or  enervated  by  luxury  and 
wealth,  become  averfe  to  a  military  life.  Hence  the  neceffity 
of  mercenary  armies,  which  being  difciplined  with  great  labour 
and  expence,  are  naturally  kept  on  foot,  even  in  time  of  peace* 
Thefe  armies,  raifed  under  the  immediate  infpeftion  of  the 
prince,  by  whom  alfo  they  are  managed  and  fupported,  may 
throw  a  prodigious  weight  into  the  fcale  of  government,  and 
controul  every  fort  of  oppo&tion  on  the  part  of  the  people.    But 

the 


Millar  on  the  Diftiniiion  of  Ranis  in  Society,  195 

the  grogrefs  of  civilization,  though  in  this  view  it  tends  to 
txalt  the  royal  pterdgative,  yet  iii  other  refpedls  is  extremely 
favourable  to  liberty.  The  lower  ranks  of  people,  who  fbr^ 
Inerly  had  not  the  means  of  fubfifting  but  by  attaching  themfeWes 
to  the^iervice  of  fome  great  man,  may  now  acquire,  by  theit 
labour,  an  independent  and  comfortable  livelihood.  The  ad- 
vancement of  arts  and  luxury,  while  it  gives  ah  opportunity 
tof  the  nobles,  of  diffipating  their  large  fortunes,  affords  occa- 
fions  to  the  induftrious  merchant,  of  rifmg  to  opulence  and 

!;randieur.  From  this  fluctuation  of  property,  family-diftin£tiona 
ofe  their  force,  wealth  becomes  the  great  fource  of  honours  and 
fefpbd ;  aiid  aft  wealth  is  more  generally  diffuied  among  ail 
Tanks  of  men,  fo  does  power,  the  natural  concomitant  of  wealth, 
become  mort^  equally  divided  among  the  di£Ferent  members  of 
the  community. 

In  the  laft  chaf^tci'  of  this  performance,  the  Author  confider^ 
the  condition  of  fervants  in  different  parts  of  the  world.  In  a 
rode  age  mankind  are  difpofed  to  reduce  intd  a  (late  of  fervi- 
tudeall  tbofeof  theil:  fellow-creatures  who  fall  into  their  power. 
The  titles  of  fervant  and  flave  are  at  this  tirne  fynonymous. 
Tjie  rude  notions  of  a  favage  naturally  prompt  him  to  believe 
that  he  makes  the  moft  of  his  advantage  by  depriving  thofe  who 
are  fubjedted  to  him,  of  every  degree  of  liberty.  But  it  is  remark- 
able that  the  fame  way  of  thinking  ihould  prevail  in  the  more 
enlightened  ages.  A  flave  who  is  incapable  of  acquiring  property^ 
'  iivho.,  by  all  his  aAivity  and  fkill,  can  obtain  but  a  bare  fubfif^ 
tence,  cannot  poflibly  be  fuppofed  equally  induftrious  in  his  em-: 
ployment  with  thofe  who  are  continually  excited  by  every  motive 
of  intereft  and  emulation  :  his  work^  therefore,  can  never  be  fo 
profitable  to  the  community  as  that  of  a  freeman.  Notwith-^ 
ilanding  this  conclufion,  than  which  nothing  ieems  more  ob- 
vious, the  practice  of  fervitude  prevailed  amon^  all  the  nations 
^  bf  antiquity. 

The  Author  next  enquires  how  fervitude  happened  to  be  abo- 
lifhect  among  the  modern  liations  of  Europe.  His  difquifitioa 
on  this  fubje£t  is  extremely  ingenious,  and  there  are  in  it  many 
very  judicious  remarks,  which,  however,  our  bounds  will  not 
permit  us  to  tranfcribe.  The  performance^,  indeed,  dcfcrves  to 
be  read  in  the  Author's  own  words.  The  manner  in  which  ic 
is  written  is  agreeable ;  and  the  ftyle  is  in  general  corrcft,  with- 
out fiiffhefs  or  afFe£lation.  Froih  the  (hort  analyfis  of  it  whfch 
we  have  given,  the  learned  Reader  will  perceive  that  this  is  one 
of  thofe  works  which  only  could  be  produced  in  an  age  fuperiot 
to  prejudices,  and  guided  by  the  fpirii  of  a  free  and  liberal  phi* 
lofopby, 

0*  ^Art.V, 


[    196    I 

Art.  V,  Thi  complete  Englijb  Farmer',  or^  a  praSt'udl  ^jftem 
of  Hujbandry^  founded  upon  natural^  eertain^  and  ebvieus  Prin^ 
ctpUs  \  in  which  is  comprized  a  general  Fiew  of  the  whole  ^rt  of 
Agriculture^  exhibiting  the  different  Effects  if  cultivating  Land 
according  to  the  Ufage  of  the  old  and  new  Hu/handry.  .  The 
Whole  exempli  fed  h  ^  oeriei  of  fuhaUr  Management  jfrem  the 
firft  Apportionment  of  a  Farm  from  the  Wafte^  to  the  Time  of  per-' 
feeing  it  by  proper  Cultivattm  in  ivery^  Part.  To  which  are 
added^  particular  Directions  for  the  Culture  rf  every  Species  of 
Grain  in  comtnon  Ufe  \  and  a  new  Method  of  "tillage  recommended^ 

,,  partaking  of  the  Simplicity  of  the  old  Hujbandry^  and  of  aU  the 
Advantages  of  the  new.  llluflrated  with  Plans  of  the  muffary 
, .  Building f  belonging  to  a  Farm-Houfe  \  and  an  Attempt  to  ^ablijb 
a  Rule  for  confiruSllng  Barns^  which  may  be  applied  t0  all  Di^ 
menjions  :  Alfo  acetarate  Delineations  offime  newbf^iwuented farm" 
ing  Injbruments.  By  a  Pradical  Farmer,  and  a  Friend. of  the 
hce  Mr.  JethroTuix,  Author  of  The  Horfe-boeing  tisjban* 

.  dry.     8vo.     5  s.  6  d.    Boards.    Newbery.     1771. 

IT  has  been  obferved»  that  a  book  with  a  verbofe  title,  has  ttU 
dom  any  thing  elfe  to  recommend  it.  We  would  not  apply 
this  obfervation  to  our  pra£^ical  Farmer,  who  declares,  iit  the 
beginning  of  his  preface,  that  he  means  to  comprite,  in  one 
fmall  volume,  all  that  is  necejfary  to  the  farmer;  yet  cautions 
his  reader  a^ainft  confidering  too  hq/lily  (his  work  as  a  mere  com- 
pilation. He  bemoans  the  fate  of  huHKindryf  the  writers  upoii 
which  have  been  chiefly  mere  tbemjis^  or  mere  praStifers  \  yet 
exempts  from  this  general  charge  his  late  ingenious  friend  Mr. 
J.  Tull,  the  laboriotts  Mr.  A.  Young,  and  the  elegant  Mr» 
W.Hart. 

Our  prafiica)  Farmer  obfcrves  the  neccflity  of  adopting  fome 
Inown  theory  or  new  hypothejis^  to  which  reference  may  be  made,, 
^hen  we  confider  agriculture  as  an  art ;  and  he  affirms  that  the  > 
enly  theory  which  has  received  xhtfanifion  of  modern  approbationy  ia-r 
Cis  friend  Mr.  Tuirs,-*wbich  he  then  explains. 

He  juftly  obferves,  that  we  might  as  well  maintain  that  the 
art  of  navigation  is  imperfe^,  becaufe  hurricanes  drive  the  ma* 
riner  out  of  his  courfe,  as  that  the  art  of  agriculture  is  imper* 
fed,  becaufe  bad  feafons  deprive  us  of  good  crops. 

He  derides  Qr.  Home's  application  of  chemical  experiments 
to  eftablifh  a  new  theory  of  agriculture,  and  affirms  that  hr» 
work  has  given  us  no  new  manures,  unlefs  oii  of  olives^  Jpirits 
ofhartjhorn^  zx\A  flour  ofbrimflone  be  fuch  I 

Indeed  he  feems  to  prove,  by  fair  quotation,  that  Mr.  Tult 
fuppofed  nitre^  water ^  air^  zndfre,  to  be  included  in  tttat  ear  fit 
which  he  made  the  food  of  plants,  and  that  Dr.  Home  has  done 
bim  ii^ufiice  in  aflerting  or  fupj^og  the  contrary*. 


Tii  template  Englijb  Farmer^  197 

Dr.  Hom^  feems  to  have  a^ded,  to  Mr.  Tull's  principles,  oil 
^d  fait  J  but  to  mean  by  fait*  nkre. 

'  As  our  practical  l^'anner  has  warned  us  againft  confidering 
bis  work  as  a  mere  compilathn^  he  cautions  us,  alfo,  againft  thie 
/mitlefs  expectation  of  matfj  new  difc^eries. 

He  now  aflures  us,  that  he  fully  and  frankly  acqmefces  in 

the  principle^  of  the  new  bulbandry,  .but  inclines  to  the  pra£iice 

9f  the  old ;  and  he  af£gns  leafonsfor  whatlse  calls  only  mfeeming 

contradidion,  viz,  that  experiments  in  favour  of  the  rnw^  arc, 

firft,  ooly  in*/9i/i//s  fecondly,  maybe  fuppofed  made  only  on 

lands  peculiarly  (it  for  it;   thirdly,  that  exaSlneJs  in  expence  is 

iiegleCted*    He  declares  further,  that  he  knows  no  farmer  who 

has  grown  rich  by  the  new  bufbandry^  but  that  he  has  known 

.gentlemen  t)f  fmali  fortunes  huri  by  it,  and  believes  Mr.  Tull 

buffered  by  it.     He  honeftly  owns  that  the  dearnefs  of  labour  in 

England  will  make  the  exfence  of  drill  hufbafidry  exceed  the 

pr^U  ^^J  ^  fliews  the  utter  improbability  that  four  inches  in 

horfe-hoed  crops  can  equal  feveaty^two  in  the  broad  -caft.     He 

Juflly  infifts  alfo  on  the  expence  of  five  or  fix  ploughings,*  the 

^neceffity  of  diefe  in  rainy  feafons,  and  the  inconvenience,  next 

Ito  impoflibility,  of  them  in  large  concerns.    The  impoflibi- 

Uty  of  thefe  operations  in  clay  foils,  will  afiedl  two- thirds  of 

^e  whole  arable  in  England. 

All  we  can  fay  to  thefe  paflages  is,  that  our  Author  convinces 
lis,  that  this /Contradidion  is  not  faming  but  nal^i  and  that  be 
givis  up  the  concluffon,  yet  holds  the  premifes. 

He  is  deiirous,  however,  of  (hewing  what  the  world  owes  to 

.Mr.  Tull ;  but  we  cannot  allow  ieveral  things  which  he  aicribea 

.to  him,  viz.  the  advantage  of  frequent  ploughings,  which  was 

known  long  before  him;  the  drilling  of  peafe  and  fainfoin, 

which  are  found  fiot  equal  to  broad-caiting ;  and  the  ufing  lefs 

ieed,  which  .is  found  by  Mr.  Young's  experiments  not  to  be  a 

J'avin^^  but  a  kfs.     Nor  has  Mr*  Tull  inewn  dung  to  be  well 

jBvedy  as  sy>pears  -by  the  fame  experiments.     The  drilling  of 

beam  and  hoeing  tf  turnips  feem  to  be  the  fole  advantages  which 

he  his  given  to  the  farmer. 

Mr.  Tuirs  Friend  now  ihews  that  fertility  depends  upon  a 
proper  temperature  with  regard  to  heat  and  cold,  moiJlureznA 
^rynefs ;  and  that  xbalky  clayy  and  other  manures^  tSeOt  this. — 
He  then  gives  the  plan  of  his  work,  which  will  be  feen  as  he 
j>roceeds.  ... 

The  plan  of  our  review  of  this  work  muft  be  very  dif- 
ferent from  that  on  which  we  proceeded  in  confideriag  Mr« 
Young's  Courfe  of  Experiments.  We  muft  take  little  pr  no 
AQtice.  of  all  the  common  things  which  x>ur  Farmer  rq^ats ; 
|iut  whea  he  advances  any  thine  rather  new*  by  wa^  of  cohfir- 

O  3  0)atia9 


?9^ 


Ithi  eompku  EngUJh  Farmer. 


piation,  or  confutation,  of  points  not  altogether  commoiiy  w9 
yvill  fexaminc  it. 

In  chapter  i,  (on  Inclofing,  i^c.  a  new  farm)  our  Author  well 
obferves,  that  an  exaB  fquare  is  tnofi  commodious  and  kajl  expefi" 
Jrue^zs  a  right  lirid  foxvci  is  the  bcft'^for  plougbmg,  and  a  fqukrc 
Includes  the  gre^teft  quantity  that  any  givin  right  lines  can. 

He  advjfes  to  place  quick  fences  ill  three  rows;  but  We  ap- 
prehend that  in  thefe  the  roots  of  the  fets  will  ^i^tahgte  and 
prevent  the  growth  of  each  btheit  ahd  that  one  row  of  good 
plants  will  be  found  fufficient.  He  potes  not  th<e  diftance  of 
the  fetS)  which  is  a  great  omilEon.  ' 

Hd  condemns' the  dry  ftone  walls,  as  we  have  done  in  our 
review  of  the  fecond  part  of  the  Fariper's  Letters^ 

We  join  with  him  in  thinking,  that  the "method  qf  forming 
a  ridge  above  quick  fets  is  pernicious,  as  it  gives  an  lnclinatio|l 
to  the  necefiary  moifture  to  drain  off.   v  '     "      ' 

He  recommends  iurfotfod  walk^  and  calculates  them  at  un* 
der  1 2d.  per  rood.  But  thbfe  who  are  Well  Acquainted  with 
the  North,  from  whence  he  takes  his  notion,  kho4r  that  no 
good  turf  wall  can  be  built  for  anything  like  that  expencc, 
and  that  ihey  are  much  more  liable' to  accidehts  and  difappoint* 
^ents  thari  drjr  ftone  walh.  ' 

'  Sir  Digby  Legard's  propofal  of  double  ftone  walls  is  ib  unrea* 
fonably  experiftyej  that  we  wonder  not  that  our  praffical  Far*- 
iner  mould  difapprove,  but  that  Sir  Digby  Ihould  ever  propof^ 
^hcm.'  '    '  .     .     i      •         .      '     . 

;  *  We  approve  what  our  Farmer  has  faid  againft  trees  in  hedge- 
tows  5  but  we  cahnof  allow  a  black-thorn  fence' to  be  even  com^ 
parable  tb  that  of  white  thorn  for  bounds,  although  it  willrc- 
quire  lefs  fecuring. 

"  The  expences  of  inclofing  and  planting  arc  To  various  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  kingdom,  tjiaf  no  general  eftimate  can  be 
made.  .... 

The  dead  hedge,  which  this  Writer  propofcs  to  raife  as  a  fence 
'  for  his  yoting  oak;  he,  is'  fo  'utterly  unequal  to  the  purpofe, 
that  it  is  a  difgrace  to  his  avowed  experience. 

'He  rightly  obferves,  that  fhdrtening  the  tap-root  of  young 
trees  makes  them  grow  f offer,  but  ft  deftroys  the  heart  of  them 
fo  much,  that  this  pradice  fhculd  never  be  allowed  in  trees 
for  timber.  * 

Our  Author  afllires  us  that  elms  thrive  beft  in  an  harjh  clay, 
*  tenaci6us  of  moifture;    We  have  always  obferved,  on  the  con- 
trary, that  they  thrive  beft  in  a  dry  foil  mixed  with  find.- 

We  wifli  our  Farmer  had -explained,  by  k  nofe;  what  tree  he 
means  by  the  plane :  this  name  is  vulgarly  given  to  the  great  ma* 
fli^  which  he  feems  not  to*  mean.  •  The  true  pkttamis^  flam^ 
tree^  is  not  common  nor  fucceftful  in  England, 

Hi! 


Thi  complete  EngHfl)  Farmer.  \qff 

His  calculation  of  fencing,  feems  fo  much  below  the  truths 
that  no  dedudions  from  it  can  be  allowed  ;  and  his  fuppofal 
that  alders,  willows,  poplars,  will,  in  40  or  50  years  time,  be 
worth  20  8.  each,  is  a  wild  hope.  The  advantageous  time  of 
cutting  them  is  much  earlier. 

He  juftly  explodes  the  cuftom  of  polling  trees  ;  but  we  can 
i>y  no  means  approve  his  fcheme  of  planting  five  acres  of  ground 
near  the  homeftead,  for  coppice  (at  30 1,  coft,  and  lofs  of  the  foil) 
for  fire- wood,  as  the  quick-hedges,  if  properly  Jop*d,  will  yield 
abundant  fupply. 

We  incline  to  our  pradical  Farmer's  judgment  in  the  2d 
chapter,  to  build  his  houfe,  &c.  near  the  center  of  his  farm, 
although  iie  be  further  from  the  public  road ;  and  we  agree 
with  him  in  thinking  (chap*  3.)  that  in  building  of  barns  the 
threfliing  floors  are  chiefly  to  be  regarded,  as  moft  of  the  corn 
tns^be  preferved  well  in  ftacks. 

The  expence  of  buildings  in  fmall  farms  is  great;  but  we^ 
can  fcar^ely  conclude,  with  our  Author,  that  they  are  fuch,^ 
except  in  very  fmall  farms  indeed,  as  to  reduce  the  profits  of 
the  landlord  to  little  more  than  legal  intereft  of  his  money  ex* 
pended. 

.  In  chap.  4,  our  Farmer  gives  a  general  calculation  for  a  bam 
on  thefe  principles,  viz.  firft,  what  corn  the  ground  in  tillage 
will  yield ;  fecondly,  what  number  of  men,  in  40  weeks  (al- 
lowing 12  for  harveft,  &c.)  will  thre(h  that  quantity.  This  is 
vfefuL 

Our  pradical  Farmer's  5th  chapter,  on  buildings,  contains  nu- 
merous terms  which  the  readers  hedefigns  them  for,  cannot  pof- 
jibly  underftand.  The  progeQ  of  making  the  dairy  a  cellar,  we 
inuft  difapprove,  as  it  will  almoft  certainly  be  damp,  and  at- 
tended with  bad  confequences  ;  and  a  room  above-ground  may 
be  kept  fufficiently  cool.  Mr.  TulFs  Friend,  however,  clofes 
this  chapter  with  two  methods  of  procuring  fofi  water j  which 
may  be  ufeful  to  fuch  as  want  that  bleffing.  One  is  by  mix- 
ing, in  a  large  ciftern,  clay  with  the  water,  and  then  letting 
St  ftand  to  fettle  :  the  other  is  much  more  known,  viz.  the  col- 
leAing  by  a  pipe  the  rain  which  falls  on  the  houfe,  and  convey- 
ing it  into  a  pit,  with  a  double  floor  of  tiles  laid  in  terras. 

In  the  6th  chapter,  on  barns,  we  have  only  to  o&ferve,  that 
although  the  floors  of  many  barns  are  made  with  lefs  coftly 
wood  than  oak,  and  even  fome  with  plaifter,  and  may  be  fuf* 
ficient  for  fmall  farms  where  little  corn  is  threflied,  yet  for 
large  farms,  good  oak  floors  are  cheapeft.  It  muft  however 
be  only  in  dear  countries,  and  for  very  large  farms,  that  300 
"guineas^  here  fpecifiedi  can  be  prudently  laid  out  in  barns. 

.0  4  The 


5too  Tii  cmpUie  EngUfl)  Farmir. 

The  (creens  faftened  in  the  ()oor  of  the  gxzntty^  With  vatves 
for  fweetening  the  grain  (as  recommended  in  chap.  7.)  are  an 
admirable  contrivance. 

Openiheds  furniflied  with  racks  (as  recommended  in  chap.  8.) 
are  of  great  ufe  in  winter,  efpecially  for  iheep,  whofe  carcafes 
fuiFer  much  from  the  wet. 

In  bis  9th  chapter  our  Farmer  advifes  that  the  Dutch  elms, 
in  bis  homeftead  6f  20  acres,  be  defended  with. a  dead  hedge. 
But  whoever  confiders  that  all  the  ftock  of  the  farm  ate  to  have 
accefs  to  this  homeftead,  and  how  little  time  a  dead  hedge  will 
continue  a  good  fence,  will  be  tenipted  to  conclude  that  our 
Farmer  is  not  much  prac^ifed  in  this  branch.  Indeed,  fcartc 
one  of  his  trees  in  one  thoufand,  thus  fenced,  would  come  to 
perfections 

He  thinks  (chap-  lo.)  that  if  the  new  fartn  be  adapted  to 
grazing,  the  inclofures  fhould  be  fmall ;  far  in  his  opinion 
-battle  delight  in  frequent  change,  and  thrive  much  better  by 
feeding  in  fre(h  pafture.  This  point  howeV^er  is  as  confidently 
oppofed  by  a  confiderable  party  in  the  agricultural  walk.  ^*  Kon 
noflri  £/?,  tantas  componere  /ites,**  Wc  incline  however  to  the 
prafiiical  Farmer,  and  think  alfo  with  him,  that  inclofures  of 
arable,  lefsthaii  10  acres,  lofe  much  by  hedges^  birds,  &c.  But 
'we  own  we  do  not  at  all  underhand  hioi  when  he,  fays,  that 
f  inclofures  of  more  than  26  acres  are  hurtful  to  cattle  in  the 
cultivation.' 

He  advifes  tjie  farmer  to  have  fields  tuei  and  eb^y  for  cultiva- 
tion in  "oppofite  feafons.  He  thinks,  too^  that  barren  land 
ifhould  not  be  inclofed  with  fertile.  But  furely  no  fence  is  re- 
qnifite  to  diflinguifli  thefe  oppoftte  foils  to  the  farmer's  eye. 

He  makes  the  whole  expences  of  thefe  buildings,  inclofures, 
'&c.  amount  to  above  2000 1.  and  as  the  whole  coo  acres  inclofed 
are  only  to  give  a  rent  of  200  I.  per  ann.  and  for  a  funk  capital, 
the  difburfer  may  juftiy  expeft  double  intereft^  and  legal  inte** 
reft  is  5  L  per  cent,  we  fear  that  his  landlord  will  think  that 
he  verifies  on  a  large  farm  what  he  faid  of  a  fmall  onc^  vis.  th^t 
f  he  might  as  well  (nay,  better)  put  out  his  money  on  mort- 
gage, and  give  up  his  500  acres.' 

In  chapter  11,  our  Farmer  attenipts  to  (hew,  that  the  expence 
of  byildings,  &c.  for  a.  farm  of  30 1.  will  rife  to  515 1.  15  s. 
which,  at  legal  interefl-,  amounts  to  25  I.  15  s.  Then  he  dedo^ 
'4.1.  for  land-tax,  and  concludes  that  only  5  s.  remain-  We 
dre  110  friend^  to  fmall  farms;  hut  thefe  calculations  are  very 
ic^trav^gant,  as,  (if  it  were  quite  neceflary)  we  could  eafily 
ihew.  In  the  countries  where  new  inclofures  are  generally 
made^  n^aterials  si^d  labour  are  very  cheap,  and  theiaQd-ta^ 
15  l9Wt        '    * '  *      "       .     -    ^       • 


The  compliii  Englijh  l^armif^  Aoi 

*  Our  Farmer  {in  chap.  1 2.)  fiates  expencts  of  ftocking  a  farm 
fo  as  to  conclude  that  one  of  200 1.  per  aon*  will  require  150.0  L 
We  believe  that  in  many^  nay  tnoji  countries,  a  ,prudent  man, 
who  Will,  work  in  his  youth,  may  do  with  a  confidcrably  lefs 
fum  ;  but  as  we  know  the  lofs,  both  to  individuals  and  the  pub- 
lic, which  arifes  from  a  farmer's  overmatching  himfclf  with 
ground,  we  will  not  contribute  to  that  evil. 

In  his.  1 3th  chapter  he  obferves  of  oxen,  that  the  bed  method 
of  yoking  them  fingle  to  exert  their  powers  to  moft  advantagje, 
is  in  open  collars  and  double  harnefs,  like  that  of  horfes.  We 
incline  to  think  this  may  be  the  truth  :  but,  when  they  are  bar- 
oefled  two  abreaft,  we  apprehend  that  they  muft  have  yokes 
and  bows.  His  advice  to  his  young  pupil  to  hire  a  fervant  ac- 
cuftomed  to  hoeing  of>turnips,  is  very  proper. 

Chapter  14,  well  defcribes  a  good  horfe,  but  ftates  his  price 
at  18  or  20  guineas,  which  is  below  the  prefent  high  markets. 

Chapter  1  $,  our  Farmer  feems  juiUy  to  commend  the  fwing* 
plough  as  the  mofi  gtmral  one,  and  thinks  that  the  double 
fwing- plough  muft  be  a  very  great  improvement  for  light  lands. 
.So  think  we. 

In  chapter  i6»  our  Farmer,  treating  of  the  variety,  of  foils, 
gives  the  preference  to  that  which  refembles  freih  earth  oa  a 
, mole-hill,  and  wants  no  improvement;  the  next,  in  valdp  is 
the  hazily  or  marlty ;  the  third  clayey^  which,  with  challfy  com- 
pofes  the  marley ;  the  fourth  is  the  chalky  i  and  the  fifth  thafandy^ 
which  is  improvctd  by  folding  of  fbeep ;  the  fixth  bo^  or  peaty^ 
for  which  our  Farmer  recommends  fcul /alt  (a  manure  few  can 
come  at)  the  fevenththe  drybrsuin  caking  foil ;  the  eighth  tl|e 
gravilfy,;  and  his  laft  appears  to  be  what  in  the  Nortl^  is  called 
MmejionifiiL  But  before  this  laft' he  mentions  a  foil  which  Dr. 
Home  calls  tilly  hardly  to  be  fertilized  except  by  /iW,  dung^ 
and  air^  affifted  by  time.  This  is  defcribed  as  <  of  a  red^  grey^ 
OX  yiUow  colour,  effervefcing  with  vinegar  and  oil  of  vitriol  di- 
*  Juted  with  water,  and  having  an  irony  tafte.* 

The  17th  chapter  enumerates  how  many  things  a  farmer 
fliould  know,  and  deferves  to. be. read  by  that  dais  of  men  to 
keep  them  'modeft.  Our  practical  Fanner  however  (with  a 
prejudice  verv  natural^to  his  profeffion)  thinks  the  art  of  farm" 
ing  '  the  moft  difficult  to  be  acquired  of  any  art  or  cwing  to 
which  the  induftry  of  man  is  applied/ 

Chapter  18,  (hews,  that  he  underftands  little  of  the  practice 

of  fowing  rye,  who  advifes  to  iow  it  pn  fwarth  broke  up  after 

Midfammer,  that  is,  from  the  middle  of  Auguft  *  to  the  middle 

.  pf  September.    Our  Author  direfls.to  plou^  for  wheat  till  the 

^— — ^^— ~  _^^ 

Z  J^9t  Oaober* 


204  The  campkti  EngUJh  Farmer. 

middle  of  November.  His  manner  of  turninjg  down  the  Avarth 
may  contribute  a  little,  and  but  a  little,  to  a  crop,  and  a  foil 
peculiarly  good  may  fucceed.  He  fuppofes,  however,  that  the 
ground  on  which  he '  fowed  his  turnips  and  rye  on  one  earth, 
will  be  (it  for  barley  and  clover  in  fpring.  How  different  his 
^xpeAations  from  thofe  of  Virgil,  in  a  much  more  favourable 
climate  !  *'  lUafeges  demvm^  &c." 

In  Chap.  19,  our  Author  approves  Dr.  Home's  account  of 
marie,  viz.  thatjt  is  a  body  compofed  of  clay  and  lime  by  nature* 
fo  as  no  art  can  temper  it.  But  is  not  lime  a  faSiitious  body? 
Ho\ft*ever,  its  efieds  on  land  continue  almoft  20  years,  and 
therefore  it  is  well  worthy  of  being  fearched  for  by  the  borer. 
Our  Farmer  alfo  allows  that  Dr.  Home  has  well  diftingui(hed 
(as  he  knows  by  fad  experience)  a  kind  of  falfe  marie,  which 
injures  land  much,  and  is  known  by  its  making  no  effervefcence 
with  acids. 

Our  complete  Farmer  aflerts,  and,  we  think,  with  reafon^ 
that  chalk  warms  cold  land,  cools  hot,  and  fertilizes  1>oth.  He 
calls  lime,  ehalk  dive/led  of  its  mot/lure ;  and,  from  Dr.  Home, 
(hews  how  it  z6ts  as  a  fertilizer,  viz.  <  by  attra£iing  oleaginous 
particles  from  earth  and  air,  and  reftoring  them  when  mifcible 
with  water/  He  denies,  as  we  do,  that  lime  fertilizes  not  the 
firft  crop,  yet  thinks  that  farmers  who  bring  chalk  to  bum  to 
lime  from  any  dtftance,  if  they  calculated  all  the  expences, 
would  never  lime  another  acre.  On  the  contrary,  we  inoto  lime 
to  be  fo  neceflary  for  fome  lands,  that  it  can  fcarcely  be  bought 
too  dear.  But  we  muft  note,  that^^n^  lime  is  incomparaUj  bet- 
ter than  chalk  lime,  which  our  Author  here  fpeaks  of. 

Chapter  20,  on  compofts.  We  have  here  only  two  things 
to  note,  viz.  firft,  that  we  think,  with  our  Farmer,  that  woollen 
rags  are  become  much  too  dear  to  be  a  profitable  manure,  and 
that  old  Markham  is  truly  ridiculous  when  he  pretends  that  a 
fackful  will  manure  an  acre :  fecondly,  we  can  fee  no  reafon 
why  Mr.  Tu{Ps  Friend  (hould  call  the  addition  of  other  msuiure« 
%o  chalk,  ahfurd. 

The  2 ift  chapter  Ihews,  that  no  experiments  yet  prove  that 
*  dung  a£b  only  as  a  divider  of  the  foil,'  as  Mr.  Tiill  main- 
tained. Our  Author's  experiments  coiifi,rm  what  we  have  long 
thought,  that  fteeps  in  brine  and  lime  do  not  prevent  fmutty 
corn.,  ne  meritions  a  pleafant  miftake  made  by  Dr.'Home^ 
about  fertilizing  withyi^j,  or  a  fid  wall^  on  which  our  neceflary 
brevity  allows  us  not  to  expatiate. 

Chapter  22,  our  Farmer  rightly  own^^  that  variation  in  foil, 
fituation,  convenience,  and  feafops^  will  require  great  varia-> 
tion  in  cropping  of  lands. 

9  w« 


Tbi  cmpkti  Bnglijb  Famuru  903 

Wc  cordially  agree  with  him»  tiiat  it  is  a  vulgar  (and,  we  add^ 
p  very  pernicious)  error,  that  dung  (bould  not  be  laid  on  till  the 
Jaft  ploughing ;  on  the  contrary,  we  mainuin  with  him^  tbstf 
f  dung  cannot  be  too  omcb  n^ixed  with  the  earih  before 
fowing/ 

Wc  as  totally  diflent  frpm  hlip  wb(sn  he  prefcribes  only  cwa 
bulbels  of  feed -wheat  to  the  acre,  being  convinced  by  Mr« 
Young's  experiment;  that  this  quantity  is  copfideriibly  too 
little. 

We  however  agree  with  him  to  fave  feed  of  the  firft  crop  of 
clover,  which  muft  be  much  more  vigoroi^s  than  of  the  fecond, 
ihough  the  contrary  ebfitrd  pra^ice  generally  preva^ils.  But  we 
cannot  approve  our  Farmer's  taking  a  crop  of  oats  after  clover, 
as  that  requirps  a  fs^llow,  without  which  moft  liMid>  well  ma« 
naged,  will  bring  wheat  after  clover.  We  approve,  however^ 
Jiis  cropping  a  {hallow  foil  with  barley  and  fainfoin*  W^  in- 
cline to  think  with  biQA  that  1^  (hallqw  foil  is  improper  for  pa» 
fing,  and  that  his  method  of  turning  dawn  the  fwart,  and  cpver^ 
}ng,it  with  the  under  mold,  is  preferable.  * 

He  approves  Mr.  Cpmber*s  qietliod  of  paring  off  the  fwart 
of  mbfly  paftures,  buriung  it,  and  plonghing  in  the  albes.  We 
Ibclieve  that  gentleman  does  not  advife  to  ^/92(^i&  in  the  ajbes^  biiC 
purely  tofpread them.  The  Muf^m  ^M/iicum^  whither  wefup- 
pofe  our  Farmer  to  refer,  is  not  at  hand.  But  whatever  beMr« 
pomber*s  opinion,  we  apprehend  that  the  afhes  will  penetrate 
fuiSciently  wttbout  ploughing^  which  will  cut  the  roots  of  the 
grafs,  and  retard  the  rec'oyery  of  theyic/ar/.  That  candid  cul- 
.tivator,  if  we  differ  from  him,  will  take  our  dilTent  in  good 
part.    '•'''•• 

In  chapter  23,  our  Author  gives,  from  a  treatife  by  Mr.  North 
of  Lambeth  *,  good  rules  for  cultivating  of  willows  or  poplars  on 
172/77^  ground,  and  juftly  expofes  Rocque's  cheating  his  cufto- 
iners,  by  felling  the  feed  of  Foxtail  inftead  of  TLtmothy-grafs^ 
which,  he  thinks,  migh|  fult  mar(h  land,  as  alio  would  FUte^ 
fefcue^  which  Ia(^  gfs^f^  we  know  to  be  a  bauble. 

The  fubje^l  of  t)ie  a4tli  chapter,  ^  the  improvemer)t  of  heath- 
ground,'  is  of  fuch  yaft  confequence  to  the  public,  that  it  ought 
not  to  be  undertaken  and  treated  by  any  writer  in  the  Hght  and 
de/ultary  manner  in  Which  it  is  here  confidered.    Our  Farmer 
feems  to  have  read  nothing  for  the  improvement  of  fuch  ground 
'but   what  Mr.  Young  advanced  in  his  Nmbem  Tour;   t9 
which  he  objeds,  that  the  garden  of  a  turnpike-keeper  is  not  a 
fujffHient  injlance  \  and  thinks,  that '  if  fuch  foil  were  improvable, 
i)ur  asceftors  would  have  improved  it/    The  wild  Irilh  might 
.  as  wel)  conclude^  that  if  a  better  way  of  harneiEog  horfes  tt^n 

^  ■  ■  I  ■*  I    ■   1       '        '*'.■■■■■'  ,  fc— dM»i     ■  ■         -' 

•  6ee  Review*  vol.  xxii*  p*  525. 


; 


M4  ^J^  cmftiie  E3igliJb  Farnter. 

\pf  the  tails  could  have  been  inventedy  cbeir  ahceflon  would 
liave  invented  ic  He  tdls  us,  however,  -tbit  Sir  £L  Legard 
has  emuUilf  *  acknowledged  that  the  improvement  of  this  kind 
of  foil  is  much  Ufi  prejkahU  than  Mr.  Young  aflens.  Let 
Sir  Djgby  Legard  and  Mr.  Young  fettle  that  account.  '  But  let 
us  not  concltm,  that  if  the  improvement  be  not^i  greMt  as  Mr* 
Young  thinks  k^  therefore  it  is  not  great: 
•  Mr*  Young  lias  no$v  publHhed  his  concluiions  on  that  fub- 
jtSt  in  the  fecond  part  of  his  Famur^s  Letters^  and  we  have  re«* 
vievred  them}  we  hope,  with  fonie  degree  of  accuracy.  We 
know  that  there  is  great. variety  of  expence  both  in  inclofing 
inothfiihj  and  in  their  real  value,  and  therefore  the  profit  ^ 
inclofing  them  muft  be  as  various. 

We  aro  fony  to  be  obliged,  in  juftice  to  the  public,  to  ob- 
lerve-  that  a  toial  cfmdemnaiion  of  the  great  inclofures  of  that 
kind  in  Gloucefterlbire,  on  fuch  vague  report  as  our  worthy 
Farmer  here  addtices,  is  rather  unb^oming  one  who  profeffes 
.  to  kave^-  and,  we  doubt  not,  really  has,  the  advancement  of 
agriculture  at  heart. 

His  propofal  to  make  above  ^o  s.  per  acre  annual  rent  of  fuch 
land,  by  planting  it  with  Scotch  firs,  feems  very  unfeafible,  ae 
we  have  obferved  fuch  plantations  not  to  fucceed  at  all ;  and 
lie  feems-  to  forget  entirely  that  for  this  purpofe  the  ground  muft 

^  We  were  much  puzzled  by  this  aflertion  of  our  Author ;  for  we 
bad  taever  heard  of  any  writing  of  Sir  Digby  Legard*s  in  which  he 
delivers  any  opinion  of  the  value  of  improvements  of  the  kind  of 
land  here  under  qoeftion. 

At  length  we  thought  the  Farmer  muft  refer  to  Sir  Digby  Legard*s 
letter  to  Mr.  Yooofi;,  pnbUibed  in  the  fecond  volume  of  the  Nertbtm 
Tear-,  hot,  in  order  to  do  jaftice  to  our  Farmer*  and  to  proceed 
upon  certaiu  grouod,  we  uied  efie£kual  means  to  know  what  writing 
of  SirDigb^Legard'!  he  here  allndes  to;  and  we  are  now  afTarecH 
to  oar  furprizey  that  be  refers  to  the  letter  above-mentioned. 

Thus  ae  argnes :  '  Mr.  Yoong  ftates  the  value  of  improvement  of 
heeab  ground  at  12  s.  per  acre  (proper  authorities  are  referred  to) : 
but  Sir  Digby  Legard  afSrms,  tnat  he  only  made  8 1.  per  cent,  by 
amp^vementof  foch  ground.  Therefore  he  allows  it  not  fo  mnch 
as  Mr.  Young  woald  make  it.' 

To  thu  argument  we  muft  give  a  fliort,  plain,  and  inconteilable 
anfwer,  viz.  **  Mr.  Young  fp^ks  of  deep,  rich,  heathy  ground,  and 
iSir  Digby  Legard  of  as  difoent  ground  as  can  well  be  imagined, 
viz.  ihallow,  poor,  limeftone  foil.'' 

One  ijp^l^  of  North-riding  moors,  and  the  other  of  Eaft-riding 
wolds. 

If  our  Fanner  is  that  good  fort  of  man  which  we  take  him  to  be, 
be  will  candidly  acknoivlcdge  his  miiUke|,  and  thank  us  for  reffi- 
fringit. 


The  nmpkti  E^gKfi  Farmer.  20$ 

be  inclored  at  the  (kme  expehce  as  for  com  and  graft  ;  and  the 
indofure  ia  the  main  expence.  ^ 

He  affinns  that «  he  nev^r  khew  land  of  this  kind  fo  managed 
as  Mr.  Young  advifes,  which  was  not  reftored  of  heceffit^  t6 
its  amrnfrevelttktt  within  a  few  y^enh.*  We  huw  fnuch  land 
of  this  fort,  which,  on  the  contrary,  haa  been  long  preferved 
in  excellent  improvement,  although  we  have  'known  yiMf  thus 
relapfed.  The  brevity  neceflary  to  our  Review  allows  us  not 
to  reconcile  bere  thtk  phenomena }  and  till  we  haVe  an  opportu- 
nity for  it  in  another  manner,  we  leave  to  our  ingenious  Farmer 
the  pleafure  of  thinking  that  hU  ftrefathers^  and  the  prefent  ge* 
neration  of  nm-improvers^  werc.not  ahd  are  not  fools. 

In  Chap.  25^  our  Farmer  combats  Sir  Digby  hepstd\  ac- 
count of  the  improvements  of  the  wolds*  His  otgeckions  are^ 
firft,  he  adlowf  no  part  of  the  70  acres  of  hu  farm  for  an 
homeftead;  fecondly,  he  makes  no  allowance  for  fallbwtf; 
thirdly,  he  makes  none  for  lofles  ;  fourthly,  be  over-rates  his 
crops  %  f^ly^  he  allows  riot  land  enough  for  bis  fheep,  horfb, 
&c.  Now  there  may  he  fome  force  in  aB  thefe  objeAfons ;  yet 
iurely  great  dedudions  may, -on  thefe  accounts,  be  made  from 
114I.  2  8,  produce,  and  the  farmer  be  able  to  pay  35 1,  rent 
for  his  70  acres.  Our  Farmer  allows  he  nayj  but  denies' that 
the  landholder  will  make  8 1,  per  cent!  of  bis' money  thu^  hid 
out,  when  he  has  built  an  houfe,  barn,  &c.  This  point  de** 
ferves  examination.  Our  pradical  Farmer  concludes,  from  Sir 
Digby  Legard^s  own  pitmifes,  vvt.  that  he  makes  only  8 1,  per 
cent,  on  300  acres  cultivated  by  himfelf,  and  without  charge 
of  thefe  buildings.    This  feems  coficlufive  agaihft  the  baronet. 

Put  Sir  Digby  Legard  ftates  a  fanh-houfe,  &c    K     s.  d. 
for  a  farm  of  70  acres  to  ^ft       -        -        -  130    0    o 

The  indofing  with  a  fingle  fence  (all  tfiat  is  ne- 

ceflSiry)  -  -  -  -  150    o    o 

a8o    o    o 
The  improving  the  land  at  a  guinea  per  acre     *    73  ^o    o 

.        ,353  10    o 


Intereft  of  this  total  at  4 1,  per  cent.         - '      -    14    o    o 
Hent -        -    35    O    Q 

Is  not  here  fufficient  encouragement  for'  impityvement  on 
Sir  Digby  L^gard's  principles  ? 

In  chaptte  26,  our  Farmer  aflerts,  that  it  is  yet  a^  queftioa 
whether  mclofures  are  a  benefit  to  the  community  ?  We  allow 
that  the  many  indofures  already  made,  and  yet  making,  muft 

be 


tp6  The  cofnpkti  Engli/h  Fatyimi 

jbe  profifable  in  Various  degree^;  and  that  fo  much  ini<fuity  ji 
committed  in  effeding  feveral  of  them,  that  fome  may  be.  very 
Kttk  ptofitdU  to  fmgle  proprietors^  nay,  even  perhaps  unprafit^ 
abU.  But  a  man  who  c^n  doubt  whether,  on  the  whoI(e» 
inclofures  be  profitable  to  the  community,  muft  Airely  (hut  bi« 
«yes  agatnft  the  light. 

Yet  'our  Author,  not  content  with  t^is  general  ailertion,  un« 
fupported  by  one  fingk /^^  or  nafin^  proceeds  to  d<^elaini  againft 
inclofures  as  unjuft  andf  indeed  unconflitationaL  He  alferts,  that 
William  the  Conqueror  gave  every  Engli/hman  an  inheritance 
of  land,  of  which  he  could  not  be  difpoiTefled  but  hj  force  oi^ 
fraud*  Such  an  afiertioil  will  appear  ftrange  to  any  man  verfed 
in  the  EngUJb  hifiory.  His  notion,  however,  is,  that  this  wi^ 
Princi  (as  he  ftiles  the  Conqueror}  gave  the  commons  to  the  huf^ 
ian^fyiunj  fo  that,  according  to  him,  every  man,  not  a  menial 
fervant,  became  of  right  an  inhiritor  ef  land;  whereas  it  is  now 
well  known,  that  William  the  Conqueror  gave  knights  fees 
(double  fees  and  half  fees)  tp  his  knights,  &c.  and  they  to  un» 
der  tenants,  and  fo  on ;  and  that  thefe  lords  let  certain  Jiiids 
uncultivated  remain  for  the  ufe  of  their  tcfiants  in  cpntmon^  but 
revocable  on  conditions,  or  at  pleafure ;  and  therefore  no  poor 
ma^  had  more  than  a  tenant  right  under  fome  lord.^-By  dc*> 
grees  the  law-dodrines  of  fettlements  and  provifion  of  the  poor 
founded  on  ftatuteti,  grew  up ;  and  the  improvements  of  com- 
jnons  by  inclofures,  was  a  natural  and  mcejfary  confequcnce  of 
improvements  of  other  kinds ;  and  it  is  an  a&  of  real  though  *' 
not  mtindtd  fedition  in  our  honcft Farmer,  to  ejtcite  thepoor^  ia 
this  Ucentiom  age,  to  think  tbemfelves  injured  by  the  legiflatur^ 
who  encourage  enclofures. 

Our  Farmer,  however^  makes  amends  for  this  futile  decia* 
mation  againft  inclofures,  by  an 'account  of  the  management  of 
iheep  in  Spain ;  and  draws  a  dedudion  from  thence  which 
feems  to  dc/erve  notice,  viz.  that  *  due  exercife  keeps  (heep  iii 
cxaA  temperature,  improves  their  wool,  &c.' — But  we  can 
by  no  means  agree  with  him,  that  the  warmth  of  their  cover- 
ings conuribute9  as  much  as  their  manure  to  the  enriching  of  the 
£o)l. 

In  .the  27th  chapter  (on  planting  of  coppices)  our  Farmet 
confefles,  that  the  fence  fliould  be  fo  good  as  to  exchide  hares 
rand  rabbits ;  a  circumftance  >yhich  we  only  mention  to  Ihew 
how  much  higher  are  the  expences  of  ciFe^ual  fencing  young 
wood|  than  what  he  talks  of  every  now  and  then,  viz«  a  dead 
hedgi. 

-Chap.  28th.  Here  our  Farmer  finds  work  enough  to  be  doncf 
.l»y  liis  pupil  betwixt  feed-time  and  harveft. 

In  chap.  29th  he  calculates,  that  fourteen  men  will  cut  down 
2^0  acrcf  of  com  in  five  weeks>  or  thirty  work-days.    On 

thir 


The  confute  EngUJb  Farnnr.  %of 

this  calculation  we  mufl  obferve,  that  it  will  be  reafonable  to 
expe£^  fixty  tolerable  harveft  days  in  the  feafon,  and  therefore  < 
if  the  corn  be  fown  fo  as  not  to  be  all  ripe  nearly  together,  the 
farmer  may  have  more  help  from  his  own  family,  and  not  have 
occafion  to  hire  fo  much  as  feven  men  for  fixty  days.  Fewer 
carts,  horfes,  &c.  alfo  will  be  wanting  to  lead  in  the  corn ;  and 
ai  the  latter  part  of  harveft  is  fometimes  better  than  the  former, 
yt  is  prudent  not  to  have  all  his  corn  down  nearly  together, — In 
the  fame  chapter  our  farmer  informs  us,  that  it  is  not  yet  decided 
vrhether  the  old  or  new  huftandry  (hould  be  preferred.  We 
think  this  point  decided  againft  the  new,  and  our  Farmer  feems 
(in  a  former  chapter  as  well  as  this)  to  have  affigned  fuch  rea- 
fons,  which  determine  his  own  praSice,  as  cannot  be  confuted. 
However,  as  the  fubjed  is  of  vaft  confequence  to  the  publick, 
and  caniiot  be  too  accurately  difcufied,  we  will  attend  to  every 
thing  that  is  faid  on  either  fide  of  the  quefiion,  in  this  chapter. 

Our  Farmer's  firft  objeflion  to  the  new  hufbandry  is  a  com- 
plex  one,  viz.  that  five  different  workmen  muft  be  taught  and 
fatisfied^  before  a  complete  fet  of  inftruments  for  the  drill  huf- 
bandry  can  be  efi^Aed  ;  that  then  fervants  muft  be  inftru£led 
and  gratified,  and  that  the  expence  and  trouble  of  all  this  is  ex- 
ceilive. 

His  fecond  objedion  is,  that  the  expence  of  horfe-hoeing  and 
band-hoeing  muft  be  very  great.  He  reckohs  fix  or  eight 
horfe-hoeings  equal  to  three  or  four  ploughings ;  and  adds, 
|bat  hand-hoeing  the  partitions  where  the  corn  grows,  and  the 
rows  alfo,  will  enhance  the  expence  amazingly ;  and  this  work 
is  not  to  be  done  for  want  of  hands,  if  the  pra£iice  becomes 
general. 

Let  us  now  attend  to  Mr.  TuU's  aflfertions  of  the  advan- 
tages of  i\it  new  over  the  ^A/ hufbandry^  and  our  Farmer's  ob- 
fervations. 

1.  *'  The  old  hufbandman  cannot  fallow  his  ground  early» 
for  fear  of  killing  the  grafles  necefTary  to  his  fheep." — Ohferua* 
tton :  ^*  Is  this  a  candid  reprefentation  of  the  general  pra£lic0 
of  the  beft  hufbandmen  V*  We  anfwer,  By  no  means  ! 

2.  **  The  old  hulbandman,  as  befows  late^  muft  not  fow  dry^ 
left  winter  kill  his  wheat;  and  cannot  fow  wet^  becaufe  he  fows 
under  furrow." — Ohf.  «•  The  rcverfe  is  found  to  be  faft."  We 
add,  that  the  old  hufbandman^  if  arW  one,  need  not  fow  late 
in  general,  but  has  the  fame  advantages  as  the  new  one. 

3.  «*  The  old  hufbandman  in  light  lands  mufl  not  fow  dry  for 
fear  of  poppies,.  &c.*' — Ohf.  •*  One  would  think  he  meant  to 
fay,  muft  not  Jaw  wet.**  Honeftly  fpoken,  and  fhrewdly,  by  the 
Friend  of  Mr.  Tull ! 

4.  **  The  bid  hufbandman's  crop  in  Jlrong  land,  if  he  fow 
^riys  whether  wrt  or  dry,  will  cither  be  fUnred  in  foot  ground^ 

or 


2o8  ?^  complete  Englijh  Farmer^ 

or  lodge  on  weL^^-^^bf.  •*  Accerding  to  this  account,  the  old 
hufbandman  could  never  have  a  good  crop.  But  let  experience 
teftify." 

5.  *'  The  old  hufbandman  has  frequently  not  time  to  plough 
all  his  ground  when  dry."^ — Obf.  "  He  has  grounds  of  dif- 
ferent kinds;  and  befides,  'tis  not  eflcntial  to  fuccefs  th|t 
ground  ihould  be  ploughed  dry^  and  Jewed  luet.^'  ' : 

6.  ^^  The  old  hufbandman  muft  either  lofe  the  benefit  oFdeep 
ploughing)  or  incur  the  danger  of  burying  his  feed."-~0^ 
**'  Ihe  old  hufbandman  ploughs  deep  when  he  fallows,  and 
when  he  fows."    Concluflve ! 

7.  ^<  The  eU  huibandman  fowing  over  furrow,  mufl  leave 
bis  corn  cXpofed  to  cold  winds,  water,  &c." — Obf.  *'  Water  will 
run  from  zfmoetb  furface  fooner  than  a  rot4gh  one/' 

Mr.  7m  now  enumerates  the  advantages  of  the  new  huf- 
landman. 

1.  **  We  can  plough  the  two  furrows  for  the  next  crop,  im- 
mediately after  the  former  is  off/' — Obf.  **  This  is  a  great 
advantage."  We  add.  This  is  no  fupcriority  over  the  old  huf^ 
baodman,  who,  if  a  geed  one,  can  always  plough  early  enough. 

2.  ^*  We  need  no  fold,  which  could  only  help  a  fingle  crop, 
and  that  uncertainly  and  would  lofe  us  a  crop  which  .is  better 
than  that  would  be." — Obf.  **  Mn  TuU  unjuflly  diminifhes  the' 
advantages  of  the  fold  to  fink  the  profits  of  the  eld  hufband- 
man, and  inhance  thofe  of  the  new^**  Boldly  and  honeflly  ob? ' 
ferved  by  *  his  Friend/ 

3.  "  We  can  pkugh  dry,  and  drill  wet:\—Obf.  ««  Mr* 
Tull's  land  was  of  a  peculiar  cafl,  or  it  would  not  have  ad- 
mitted of.  that  maxim.     Clay  lands  would  not."..     . 

4«  <*  X^®  ^'^  hufbandman  fears  that  weeds  will  grow  to  de* 
Jlroy  his  crop.  We  hope  that  they  will  grow  to  deflroy  them.'* 
'-^bf.  <<  I  am  very  ^ipt  to  fufpedlthat  this  obfcrvation  is 
introduced  for  the  fake  of  the  aniithejiu*' — Critically  fevere,  bui 
jufl,  is  our  pradical  Farmer  here;  and  in  the  fame  fpirit  he  plays 
on  Mr.  Tullj  and  remarks,  that  **  In  the  old  hufbandry  the 
crop  itfelf  will  fometimes  deflroy  the  weeds  i  in  the  new  huf^ 
Ibandry,  the  weeds,  if  not  removed,  will  deflroy  the  crop/'^ 

5.  <^  We  plant  oiir  wheat  early,  becaufe  we  can  foften  our 
land  by  hoeing/'-— Oi/I  **  Will  the  benefit  of  hoeing  com- 
penfate  for  land  unoccupied  f "    Experience  anfwers  No  ! 

6.  **  We  can  plough  wit  or  dryJ*^Obf  "  This*  is  an  ad- 
vantage/' We  add,  Fhat  it  is  no  fuch  advantage  but  what 
an  old  huftandman^  if  attentive  to  feafons,  may  fuiEciently 
catch. 

7.  "  We  can  plant  at  what  depth  we  plcafe/^— Oi/  «  Ts 
there  no  danger  of  having  all  the  feed  picked  up  by  veroun  ?!' 


fealm'x  Traviiif  into  Mrth  Jmnica.  iof. 

We  add^  The  old  hu(t>andman  can  fow,  ac  what  depth  bg 
pleafe^.  ^ 

8.  ^^  Our  feed  is  well  defended  by  our  ridges  from  cold,"  icd 
^^bf.  ^  But  being  in  fo  fmall  a  quantity,  'tis  liable  to  be 
deftroyed  by  a  multitude  of  caufes/' 

Our  Farther  then  (hews  u&  how  far  from  profiting  by  his  huf* 
bandry  Mr.  Tull  was^  with  all  his  frugality. 

The  FHertd  of  Mr,  TulU  however,  Would  pcrfuade  us^  that 
fhe  old  hufbandry  has  received  improvements  from  the  ntu^m 
But  td  this  we  muft  deny  our  iniplicit  aflent.  The  expediency 
of  pulverizing  the  eartU  by  frequent  ploughings,  was  known  td^ 
good  huii)andmen  long  before  Mr.  Ttdl  was  born.  On  th6 
contrary,  the  old  hulbandry  has  fufferei  miich  from  thtnewi 
for  the  cultivators  of  the  old  have  been  pyer-perfiiaded  to  fow 
much  iefs  feed  than  they  oughtj  as  Mr.  Young  has  fliewn  /df« 
ajh^ff  in  his  cdurfe  of  experiments. 

We  muft  add,  that  it  doe^  not  at  all  appear  (as  our  Fanhef 
Vould  perfuade  uS)  that  we  Ihould  be  lefs  fparing  of  our  labour 
tbaii  Of  the  dUng-cart  i  but  we  ought  to  b^  fparidg  df  neither. 
DuAg  pulverizes  as  the  Jhare  does,  aiid  carries  nutriment  to  tbC 
corn  alfo  from  other  caufes  than  its  dividing  tx>wer; 

^                           [To  be  concluded  in  cur  next.] 
ri   -.1  •  • — •     ■%  ■•  •• — '     ir  -i        Ti  - .HI  V  Ti";  I •  •    {  ; 

Art.  VI.  Travels  into  North  jfmeritsi  containing  its  Naturat 
fUjhryy  and  a  circumflantial  AU^uHi  of  Us  Plantations  and  Agri^^ 
tutture  in,  general^  with  the  Civii^  EcclefiafticaU  and  Commtrciai 
State  of  the  CoUntry^  the  Manners  of  the  Jhhahitants^  and  fever  at 
turiotts  and  important  Jtemaris  on  various  SubjeiiU  By  Petec 
ICalm,  I^rofefibr  of  GEconomy  in  the  Univeriity  of  Aobo  ill 
Swedilh  Finland,  and  Member  6f  the  SwediQi  Royal  Aca- 
demy df  Sciences.  Tr^nOate^  into  £ngli(h  by  John  {leifl« 
liold  Forfter,  F.  A.  9.     Enriched  with  a  Map,  feveral  Ctitli 

Sr  the  Iliuftration  of  Natural  Hiftory^  ai^d  ibme  additional 
otes*     Svoi     3  Void.     i83.  boiind;    LoWndes.     1771. 

TRAVELS  in  North  America^  a  counti-yi  for  the  moUt 
part,  uncultivated,  the  face  of  ^hich  l-emalna  juA  9S  Na- 
ture forms  ir^  inhabited  by  wild  animals,  and  fcattcred  tribes  erf 
Indians  in  the  fame  rude  ftate,  promife  no  lefs  entertainment 
to  the  Reader^  from  the  novelty  of  the  fcenes,  than  joumiee 
through  more  cultivated  countries.  Befide  which,  thofe  adven- 
tures prove  moft  amufing  to  the  p^rufer  of  tbemi,  thit  ivere 
lead  (b  to  the  traveller,  whofe  difficulties  we  eiijoy  as  much  a| 
travellers  do  the  meads  of  dcliver;ance  from  theiti* 

Mr.  Kalm  was  fent  irito  North  America  to  make  obferTationt 
Ml  natural  hifiory,  manufa£lurei^  and  arts,  by  the  Royal  Aca« 

&£V.  Sept.  177  u  f  ^^^f 


2»o  Kalm'i  Travels  Into  North  Anurtca. 

demy  of  Arts  at  Stockholm*  affifted  in  the  cxpences  of  the  un- 
dertaking by  the  Swedifti  univerfities. 

The  fummary  of  this  tour  is  thus  given  in  the  Tranflator*« 
preface : 

"  *  Profefibr  Kalm  having  obtained  leave  of  his  Majefty  to  be  ab- 
fent  from  his  poll  as  profeffor,  and  having  got  a  paHport,  and  re- 
commendations to  the  fevcral  Swediih  minillers  at  the  courts  -of  Lon- 
don, Paris,  Madrid,  and  at  the  Hague,  in  order  to  obtain  paffports 
for  him  in  their  refpeftive  flares,  fee  out  fromUpfala,  the  i6th  of  Oc- 
tober 1747,  accompanied  by  Lars  Yungilroem,  a  gardener  well  ikilled 
in  the  knowledge  of  plants  and  mechanics,  and  who  had  at  the  fame 
time  a  good  hand  for  drawing,  whom  he  took  into  his  fervice.  He 
then  fet  fail  from  Gothenburgh,  the  i  ith  of  December,  but  a  violent 
hurricane  obliged  the  fhip  he  was  in  to  take  flicker  in  the  harbour 
trf  Grcemftsd  in  Norway,  from  which  place  he  made  cxcurfxons  to 
Arcndal  and  Chriftianfand.  He  went  again  to  fea  February  the  8th, 
I748,  and  arrived  at  London  the  17th  of  the  fame  month.  He  ftaid 
in  England  till  Auguft  ir,  in  which  interval  of  time  he  made  excur- 
sions to  Woodford  in  Efiex,  to  little  Gaddcfden  in  Hcitfordlhire, 
.where  William  Ellis,  a  man  celebrated  for  his  publications  in  huf- 

.  bandry  lived,  but  whpfe  practical  hulbandry  Mr.  Kalm  found  not  to 
be  ccijal  to  the  theory  laid  down  in  his  writings ;  he  likewife  faw 
Ivinc^hoe  in  Buckingham  (hire,  Eaton  and  fevcral  other  places,  apd 

*  ^tl  the  curiofities  and  gardens  in  and  about  London  :  at  lafl  he  went 
on  board  a  ilnp,  and  travcricd  the  ocean  to  Philadelphia  in  Penfyl- 
v^nia,  which  was  formerly  called  New  Sweden,  where  he  arrived 
'September  the  26th.  The  reft  of  that  year  he  employed  in  ccUcd- 
ing  fteds  of  trees  and  plants,  and  fending  them  up  to  Sweden  ;  and 
in  feveral  excurfions  in  the  environs  of  Philadelphia.  The  winter 
he  paficd  among  his  countrymen  at  Raccoon  in  New  Jerfey,  The 
^ext  year,  1749,  Mr.  Kalm  went  through  New  Jerfey  and  New  York 
^long  the  river  Hudfon  to  Albany,  and  from  thence,  after  having 
crofied  the  lakes  of  St.  George  and  Cham  plain,  to  Montreal  and 
Ciuebcc,  he  returned  that  very  year  againll  winter  to  Philadelphia, 
jaud  fen.C  a  new  cargo  of  feeds,  plants,  and  cuiicfities  to  Sweden.  In 
the  year  i7-;o,  Mr,  Kalm  faw  the  weuern  parts  of  Penfylvauia  and 
the  coaft  cf  New  Jerfey  ;"  Yungftrccm  iUid  in  the  former  province  all 
?ihe  fummer  Ton  the  coUcdiufi  of  feeds,  and  Prof  Kalm,  in  the  mean 
-time,  palled  New  York  and  the  blue  mountains,  went  to  Albany, 
then  along  the  river  Mohawk  to  the  Iroquois  nations,  where  he  got 
acquainted  .with  the  i'vIo>.:iv»ks,  Oneid.is,  Tufkaroras,  Ouandagas 
,and  Kayugavvs.  He  then  viewed  and  navigated  the  great  lake  On- 
tario, and  faw  the  celebrated  fall  at  Niagara.  In  his  return  from 
his  fummer  expedition^  he  crofTed  the  blue  mountains  in  a  dificrcnt 

^  place,  and  in  Odcbjr  again  reached  Philadelphia.  • 

'*  *  In  thcyear  lyi^i,  ^he  i^th  of  February,  he  went  at  Newcallle 
on  board  a  (hip  for  England,  and  after  a  pafiagc  fubjeft  to  many 
ttangcrs  in  the  mo:l  dreadful  hurricanes,  he  arrived  March  the  27th 
in  the  Thames,  and  two  days  after  in  London.     He  took  paffage  for 

\<jQthenbur^rh,   M;<y  the  ^th,  and  was  the  i6th  of  the  fame  month 

at  the  ]>\':.i<i  of  h\s  dcftination,  and  the  13th  of  June  he  again  ar- 

9  rived 


KjsXm^s  Travels  into  North  Ant frica.  Iti 

rived  at  Stockholm,  after  havine  been  on  this  truly  ufirful  expedi- 
tioo  thre<?  years  and  eight  iponihs.  He  afterwards  returned  agaii^ 
to  his  place  of  profefTor  at  Aobo,  >vhere,  in  a  fmall  garden  of  his 
own,  he  cultivates  many  hundreds  of  American  plants,  as' there  is 
ijot  yet  a  public  botanical  garden  for  the  ufe  of  the  univcrfity,  and 
he,  with  grt-at  expc<flation,  wifhes  to  fee  what  plants  will  bear  the 
climate,  and  bear  good  and  ripe  feeds  fo  far  north.  He  publiftied 
the  account  of  his  journey  by  intervals,  for  want  of  encouragemenr,' 
and  fearing  the  expenccs  of  publifliing  at  once  in  a  country  where 
few  bookrcllcrs  are  found,  and  where  the  Author  mud  very  oftea 
embrace  the  buHnefs  of  bookfeller,  ih  order  to  rcimburfe  himfelf  fgr 
the  expenccs  of  his  publication.  He  publiihed  in  his  firll  volume 
obfervations  on  England,  and  chieil  v  on  its  hufbandry,  where  he,  with 
the  moll  minute  fcrupuloufners  and  detail,  entered  into  the  very  mi- 
nutias  of  this  branch  of  his  bunnefs  for  the  benefit  of  his  countrymen, 
and  this  fubjed!  he  continued  at  the  beginning  of  the  fecond  volume. 
A  pafTage  crofs  the  Atlantic  ocean  is  a  new  thing  to  Swedes,  who 
are  little  ufed  to  it,  unlcfs  they  go  in  the  few  Eail  India  Oilps  of  their 
country-.  Every  thing  therefore  was  new  to  Mr.  Kaim,  and  hj  omit- 
ted no  circumflance  unobferved  which  are  rcp:ated  in  all  tlie  naviga^* 
tors  from  the  earlier  times  down  to  our  own  age.  It  \v./uld  be  a 
|cind  of  injufticc  to  the  public,  to  give  all  this  at  large  to  the  reader. 
All  that  part  defcribing  England  and  iis  curiofities  and  hufbandry 
yjt  omitted.  The  particulars  of  the  pafTage  from  EngUuKl  to  Pcq- 
/ylvania  we  abridged  ;  no  circur^flancc  intcreftirg  to  natural  hiftory, 
or  to  any  other  part  of  literature,  has  been  oniiut^d.  And  from  his 
arrival  at  Philadelphia,  wc  give  the  original  at  larce,  except  where 
Xvc  omitted  fome  trifling  circumiiancef,  viz.  the  way  of  catirg  oyllers, 
the  art  of  making  apple  duniplinrs,  and  fome  more  of  the  fame  na- 
ture, which  llruck  that  Swedilh  gentleman  with  their  novelty.*     ' 

The  work  new  publifhed  is  not,  however,  the  whole  that 
the  public  may  expedi  ;  for,  in  the  preface  to  the  third  volume,' 
wc  are  farther  informed  by  the  Tranilator,  that — •  1  he  Author, 
who,  as  far  as  1  know,  is  ftill  living,  has  not  yet  finifhcd  this 
•work  ;  thefe  three  volumes  contain  all  that  he  has  hitherto  pub- 
Jiflied  relative  to  America;  the  journal  of  a  whole  year's  tra- 
velling, and  efpecially  his  expedition  to  the  Iroquefe,  and  fort 
Niagara,  are  ftill  to  come  ;  which,  as  foon  as  they  appear,  if 
Providence  fparcs  my  life  and  health,  and  if  my  fiiuation  allows 
•of  it,  I  will  tranflaie  into  Englifh  ;  and  there  are  fome  hopes 
of  obtaining  the  original  from  the  Author.  He  likewife  often 
promifes,  in  the  courfe  of  this  work,  to  publiOi  a  great  Latin 
•  work,  concerning  the  animals  and  plants  of  North  America^ 
-as  far  as  he  went  through  it ;  which  wuu!d  certainly  make  the 
fmall  catalogue  I  could  make,  ufelefs.  It  is  likewife  probable 
•that  the  defcription  of  the  animal  kingdom  will  fall  to  the  ftia:e 

of  an  abler  pen  than  mine.' He  aifo  mentions  Mr.  Kalm's 

^partiality  in  favour  of  the  French  colonifts,  in  comparing  them 

with  theEnglifh;   an  inftance  of  which  we  Ihall  notice. in  a 

proper  place.     This  Mr.  Forfter  naturally  accounti  for,  from 

^^  P  2  ihfe 


t  II  RalmV  TraDtls  into  North  Ammca. 

the  political  conne£lions  between  the  Swedes  and  the  Frertch^ 
from  the  polite  behaviour  of  the  latter,  and  from  his  aflb- 
elating  chiefly  with  the  remains  of  the  Swedifh  (ettlers,  while  be 
was  in  the  Englifli  colonie?. 

Thefe  travels  are  detailed  in  the  form  of  a  journal.  Hence 
it  is,  that  though  they  are  entertaining,  and  contain  fome  cu« 
rious  hints  of  information  refpeding  the  places  he  paflcd 
through,  they  are  by  no  means  digefted  or  methodized  ',  the 
fubjeSs  being  treated  of  juft  as  they  occurred  to  notice.  This 
indeed  is  the  natural  form  for  travels ;  but  with  regard  to  the 
dcfcription  of  plants  and  other  natural  produdions,  it  is  ima- 
gined that  fome  mode  of  claffing  them,  as  to  the  fpecies,  places, 
climate,  and  foil  where  they  were  found,  might  be  more  fat»f-« 
h&orf-t^.  the  naturalift.  They  contain  alfo  many  minute  re- 
marks, which  will  feem  trifling  to  an  Englifh  reader  when 
made  on  cuftoms  familiar  to  him  j  but  as  they  were  noted  by  a 
Swede  as  Angularities,  they  give  us  an  idea  of  his  pun&ualitj 
and  veracity. 

As  our  American  provinces  and  their  principal  towns  are 
well  known  to  us,  by  the  continual  intercourfe  with  them, 
and  by  accurate  defcriptions  and  hiflories,  we  (hall,  in  our 
fpecimens  of  Mr.  Kalm's  performance,  attend  chiefly  to  fuCh 
information  as  he  aflbrds,  concerning  fubje^s  not  commonlj 
known  or  attended  to:  and  in  this  view  we  (land  a  better 
chance  of  profiting  by  the  remarks  of  an  intelligent  foreigner, 
than  by  thofe  of  a  native. 

The  fir  ft  volume  defcribcs  the  plants,  animals,  and  other 
fubjefls  of  natural  hiftory  which  feM  under  the  Author's  obfer- 
vation  in  PenCylvania  and  Newjerfey;  the  fecond  confifts  of 
Ncwjeriey,  Albany,  and  part  of  his  rout  toward  Montreal^ 
she  third,  of  Montreal,  Quebec,  and  parts  adjacent. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  ftcond  volume,  he  gives  a  terrible 
lift  of  infeds  that  infeft  North  America, — moTiquitoes,  locufts, 
caterpillars,  grafs^worms,  moths,  fleas,  crickets,  bugs,  mil^ 
beetles  or  cock' roaches,  and  wood-lice  y  the  very  enumeratioii^ 
t>f  which,  with  the  accounts  of  their  eiFeSs  and  depredations, 
are  enough  to  make  a  human  being  ffaudder  at  the  thoughts  of 
venturing  among  fuch  legions  of  vermin.  But  tt  is  likely  that 
they  are  not  quite  fo  formidable  apart  as  they  appear  collediveijr 
on  the  muftcr ;  and,  as  cultivation  takes  place,  they  will  retire 
weftward,  with  the  other  inhabitants  of  wide  unimproved  hunt- 
ing grounds. 

To  thefe  are  to  be  added  the  rattle-fnake,  and  the  black- 
fnake ;  the  former  a  very  dangerous  reptile,  whofe  defcriptioia 
is  well  known  ;  of  the  lattfr  our  Author  giyea  the  following 
totertaining  account; 


KalmV  Tratfils  into  North  America.  213 

•  Oh  the  road  [fipom  New  Jerfcy  northward]  we  faw  a  hlack/nake^ 
which  we  killed,  and  found  juft  five  feer  long.  Catefby  has  defcribed  it 
mnd  its  quaiiiies,  and  alfo  drawn  it.  The  full-grown  black  fnakes  are 
commonly  about  ^vt  feet  long,  but  verv  flender ;  ihe  thickeft lever  faw 
was,  in  the  broadefl  part,  hardly  three  inches  thick ;  the  back  is  bl^k, 
ihining,  and  fmooth ;  the  chin  white  an  1  froooth  ;  the  belly  whitifli 
turning  into  blue,  fhining,  and  \cty  fmooth  ;  I  believe  there  are  fome 
varieties  of  this  fnake.  One,  which  was  nineteen  inches  long,  had  a 
hundred  and  ejghty-iix  fcales  on  the  belly  (Scuta  AhdQminaUa)  and 
ninety- two  half  fcales  on  the  tail  (Squama  fubcaudaUs)  which  I  fb6nd 
to  be*  true,  by  a  repeated  counting  of  the  fcales.  Another,  which 
was  feventeen  inches  and  a  half  in  length,  had  a  hnndred  and  eighty** 
lour  (bales  on  the  belly,  and  only  fixty-four  half  fcales  on  the  tail>i 
this  I  likewife  aflhred  myfelf  of,  by  counting  the  fcales  over  again* 
It  is  poflible  that  the  end  of  this  lafl  fnake's  tail  was  cut  oiF,  and  the 
wound  healed  up  again. 

'  The  country  abounds  with  black  fnakes.  They  are  among  the 
firil  that  come  out  in  fpring,  and  often  appear  very  early  if  warm 
weather  happens ;  but  if  it  grows  cold  again  after  that,  they  are 
quite  frozen,  and  lie  fiifF  and  torpid  on  the  ground,  or  on  the  ice  1 
when  taken  in  this  fiate  and  put  before  a  fire,  they  revivie  in  le(^ 
than  an  hour's  time.  It  has  fometimes  happened,  when  the  begin- 
ning of  January  is  very  warm,  that  they  come  out  of  their  winter 
habitations.  They  commonly  appear  about  the  end  of  March,  old 
ftylc- 

'  This  is  the  fwifteft  of  all  the  fnakes  which  are  to  be  found 
here,  for  it  moves  fo  quick,  that  a  dog  can  hardly  catch  it.  It  is 
therefore  almoft  impoflibU  for  a  man  to  efcape  it  if  purfued  :  but 
happily  its  bite  is  neither  poifonous  nor  any  way  dan^^erous  ;  many 
people  have  been  bit  by  it  in  the  woods,  and  have  fcarce  felt  any 
more  inconvenience  than  if  they  had  been  wounded  by  a  knife  ;  the 
wonnded  place  only  remains  painful  for  fome  time.  The  black 
fnakes  feldom  do  any  harm,  except  in  fpring,  when  they  copulate  ; 
b«t  if  any  body  comes  in  their  way  at  that  time,  they  are  fo  much 
vexed,  as  to  purfue  him  as  fad  as  they  can.  If  they  meet  with  a 
perfon  who  is  airaid  of  them,  he  is  in  great  diftrefs.  I  am  ac- 
quainted with  ieveral  people  who  have,  on  fuch  an  occafion,  run  fo 
hard  as  to  be  quite  out  of  breath,  in  endeavouring  to  efcape  the 
fnake,  which  moved  with  the  fwiftnefs  of  an  arrow  after  thenu  If 
a  perfon  thus  purfued  can  muller  up  courage  enough  to  oppofe  the 
ibake  with  a  fiick  or  any  thing  elfe,  when  it  is  either  paffed  by  him» 
or  when  he  fteps  afide  to  avoid  it,  it  will  turn  back  again,  and  feek 
a  refuge  in  its  fwiftnefs.  It  is,  however,  fometimes  bold  enough 
CO  run  diredly  apon  a  man,  and  not  to  depart  before  it  has  received 
a  good  ftroke,  1  have  been  alTured  by  feveral,  that  when  it  over- 
takes a  perfon,  who  has  tried  to  efcape  it,  and  who  has  not  courage 
cnouffh  to  oppofe  it,  it  winds  round  his  feet,  fo  as  to  make  him 
^1  down  \  it  then  bites  him  (everal  times  in  the  \t^^  or  whatever 
part  it  can  get  hold  of,  and  goes  off*  again.  I  (hall  mention  two  cir- 
cnmftancesy  which  confirm  what  I  have  faid.  During  my  flay  in 
New  York,  T>x.  C^ld^o  told  me,  that  ia  the  fpring,  174.81  he  bad 

r  3  ieveral 


ai}  Kalm'i  Travels  into  North  Americii 

feverai  workmen  at  his  country  feat,  and  amonjj  them  o'ne  lately 
arrived  from  Europe,  who  of  courfe  knew  very  little  of  the  qnalitiei 
of  the  black  fnake.  The  other  workmen  feeing  a  great  black  fna-kc 
copulating  with  its  female,  engaged  the  new-comer  to  go  and  kiM 
it,  which  he  intended  to  do  with  a  little  iMck.  »  But  on  approach*- 
ing  the  place  whci-e  the  fnakes  by,  they  perceived  him,  and  the 
male  in  ereat  wrath  leaves  his  plsafure  to  purfuc  the  fellow  with 
amazing  fwifcnefs;  he  little  expedited  fuch  courage  in  thie  fnake,  and 
flinging  away  his  flick,  begin  to  run  as  faft  as  he  was  able.  The 
fnake  purfued  him,  overtook  him,  and  twilling  feverai  times  roancl 
his  feet,  threw  him  do'^n,  and  frightened  him  almoft  out  of  his 
fenfcs ;  he  cculct  not  get  rid  of  the  fnake,  till  he  took  a  knife  and 
cut  it  through  in  two  or  three  places.  The  other  workmen  were 
rejoiced  at  this  fight,  and  laughed  at  it,  without  offerings  to  help  . 
ithcir  compa^nion.  Many  people  at  Albany  told  me  of  an  accident 
which  happened  to  a  young  lady,  who  went  out  of  town  in  fummer, 
together  with  many  other  girls,  attended  by  her  negro.  She  faC 
down  in  the  wood,  in  a  place  where  the  others  were  running  about, 
and  before  ihe  was  aware,  a  black  fnake  being  dillurbed  in  its 
amours,  ran  under  her  petticoats,  and  twilled  round  her  waift,  fo  that 
Ihe  fell  backwards  in  a  fwoon,  occalioned  by  her  fright,  or  by  the 
compreflion  which  the  fnake  caufed.  The  negro  came  up  to  her, 
imd  fufpe^^ing  that  a  black  fnake  might  have  hurt  her,  on  making 
ife  of  a  remedy  to  bring  his  lady  to  herfelf  again,  ne  lifted  up  her 
cloaths,  and  really  found  the  fnake  wound  about  her  body  as  clofeas 
poffible ;  the  negro  was  not  able  to  tear  it  away,  and  therefore  cut 
It,  and  the  girl  came  to  hcrf<^lf  again ;  but  fhc  conceived  fo  great 
an  cvcifion  to  the  negro,  that  ihe  coul4  not  bear  the  fight  of  him 
afterwards,  and  died  of  a  confumption.  At  other  times  of  the  year 
this  fn£ke  is  more  apt  to  run  awav,  than  to  attack  people.  However, 
I  have  heard  it  afTcrted  frequently,  that  even  in  fummcr,  when  its 
time  of  copulation  is  pad,  it  purfues  people,  efpecialiy  children,  if 
it  finds  that  they  are  afraid  and  run  from  her.  Severd  people  like- 
wile  afi'ured  mc,  from  their  own  experience,  that  it  may  be  pro- 
voked to  purfue  people,  if  they  throw  at  it,  and  then  run  away,  I 
cannot  well  doubt  of  this,  as  I  have  heard  it  faid  by  numbers  of  cre- 
ditable people  ;  bbt  1  could  never  fuccced  in  provoking  thtm.  I  ran 
always  away  on  perceiving  it,  or  flung  fomething  at  it,  and  th^n 
took  to  my  heels,  but  I  could  never  bring  the  fnakes  to  purfue  me  ; 
I  know  not  for  what  reafon  they  Ihunned  mcj  unlcfs  they  took  me 
for  an  artful  feducer. 

'  *  Moft  of  the  people  in  this  country  afcrihcd  to  this  fnake  a  power 
of  fafcinating  birds  and  fquirrels,  as  I  have  defcribed  in  feverai  parts 
t)f  my  journal.  When  the  fnake  lies  under  a  tree,  and  has  fixed  bis 
eyes  on  a  bird  or  fqiiirrel  above  ;  it  obliges  them  to  come  down,  and 
to  go  dired\ly  into  its  mouth.  I-  cannot  account  for  this,  for  I  never 
faw  it  done.  However,  I  have  a  lift  of  more  than  twenty  perfone, 
among  which  are  fome  of  the  moll:  creditable  people,  who  have  all 
unanimoufly,  though  living  far  diilant  from  each  other,  afferted  the 
fame  thing  ;  they  all'ured  me,  upon  their  honour,  that  they  have  feen 
(at  fcvcral  times)  thefe  black  fnakes  fafcinating  fquirrels  and  biids 
'      .  .  ~  which 


Kaltn*;  Travels  into  North  Amirical  aX5  - 

wliich  fat  on  the  tops  of  trees,  the  fnake  lying  at  the  foot  of  the  tree;, 
with  its  eyes  fixed  upoa  the  bird  or  fquirrel,  which  fits  above  it,  and 
utters  a  doleful  note;  from  which  it  is  cafy  to  conclude  with  cer- 
tainty that  it  is  about  to  be  fafcinated,  though  yoa  cannot  fee  it. 
The  bird  or  {quirrel  runs  up  and  down  along  the  tree  continuing  itt 
plaintive  fong,  and  always  comes  nearer  the  fnake,  whofe  eyes  are 
unalterably  fixed  upon  it.  It  fliould  ft  em  as  if  thefe  poor  creature* 
endeavoured  to  efcape  the  fnake,  by  hopping  or  running  up  the  tree  % 
but  there  appears  to  be  a  power  which  withholds  them  :  they  arc 
forced  downwards,  and  each  time  that  they  turn  back,  they  approacl) 
nearer  their  enemy,  till  they  are  at  lafl  forced  to  leap  into  its  mouth, 
which  {lands  wide  open  for  that  purpofe.  Numbers  of  fq uirrels  and 
birds  are  continually  running  and  hopping  fearlefs  in  the  woods  oi^ 
the  ground,  where  the  i'nakes  lie  in  wait  for  them,  and  can  eafily 
give  thefe  poor  creatures  a  mortal  bite.  Therefore  it  feems  that  this 
fafcination  might  be  thus  interpreted,  that  the  creature  has  firft  got 
a  mortal  wound  from  the  fnake,  which  is  fure  of  her  bite,  alid  lies 
quiet,  being  alTured  that  the  wounded  creature  has  been  poifoned 
with  the  bite,  or  at  leaft  feels  pain  from  the  violence  of  the  bite, 
and  that  it  will  at  laft  be  obliged  to  come  down  into  its  mouth.  The 
plaintive  note  is  perhaps  occafioned  by  the  acutenefs  of  the  pain 
which  the  wound  gives  the  creature.  But  to  this  it  n^y  be  obje6le4 
that  the  bite  of  the  black  fnake  is  not  poifonous ;  it  may  further  be 
cbjedled,  that  if  the  fnake  could  come  near  enough  to  a  bird  or  fquir* 
lel  to  give  it  a  mortal  bite,  it  n;fght  as  eafily  keep  hold  of  it,  or, 
as  it  fometimes  does  with  poultry,  twill  round  and  ftrangle  or  flifle 
it.  But  the  chief  objeflion  which  lies  againfl  this  interpretation,  is 
the  following  account,  which  I  received  from  the  mod  creditabfe 
people,  who  have  aflured  me.  of  it.  The  fquirrel  being  upon  the 
point  of  running  into  the  fnake's  mouth,  the  fpcdlators  have  not 
been  able  to  let  it  come  to  that  pitch,  but  killed  the  fnake,  and  as 
foon  as  it  had  got  a  mortal  blow,  the  fquirrel  or  bird  dellined  foir 
deftrudion.  flew  away,  and  left  off  their  mournful  note,  as  if  they 
had  broke  loofe  from  a  net.  Some  fay,  that  if  they  only  touched 
the  (hake,  fo  as  to  draw  off  its  attention  from  the  fquirrel,  it  went 
off  quickly,  not  ilopping  till  it  had  got  to  a  great  diilance.  Why 
do  the  fquirrels  or  birds  go  away  fo  fuddcnly,  and  why  no  fooner  ? 
If  they  had  been  pciioned  cr  hitreii  by  the  fnake  before,  fo  as  not  to 
be  able  to  get  from  die  tree,  and  to  be  forced  to  approach  the  fnake 
always  more  and  more,  they  could  however  not  get  new  ftrength 
by  the  fnake  being  killed  or  diverted  :  therefore  it  fcems  that  they* . 
axe  only  enchanted,  whilll  the  fnake  has  its  eyes  fixed  on  them.  How- 
ever, this  looks  odd  and  unaccountable,  though  many  of  the  wor- 
thieft  and  moft  reputable  people  have  related  it,  and  though  it  is  fo 
univerfally  believed  here,  that  to  doubt  it  would  be  to  expofe  one's 
felf  to  general  laughter.  ' 

The  black  fnakes  kill  the  fmaller  fpecies  of  frogs,  and  cat  them. 
If  they  get  at  eggs  of  poultry,  or  of  other  birds,  they  make  holes 
in  them,  and  fuck  the  contents.  When  the  hens  are  fitting  on  the 
eggs,  they  creep  into  the  nefl,  wind  round  the  birds,  ftifle,  them» 
and  fuck  the  eggs.  Mr.  Bartram  aiferted,  that  he  had  often  feen  this 
in^ke  creep  up  into  the  talleft  trees,   after  bird's  eggs,  ox  young 

P  4  bii4sf 


t>irds»  always  with  the  head  foremoft,  when  descending.  A  Swed^ 
fold  me,  that  a  black  fnake  had  once  got  the  head  of  one  of  his  henc 
In  ita  niouth,  and  was  wound  feveral  times  n>und  the  body,  wheq 
he  came  and  killed  the  fnake.  The  hcQ  was  afterwaids  as  well  a« 
f  ver. 

*  This  fnake  is  very  greedy  of  milk,  and  it  is  difficah  to  keep  if 
0at,  when  it  is  on^e  lifed  to  go  into  a  cellar  where  milk  is  kept.  I( 
has  been  f^en  eating  milk  o6t  of  the  fame  difh  with  children*  with- 
out biting  them,  though  they  often  gave  it  blows  with  the  fpoon 
fipon  the  head,  when  it  was  oyergreedy.  I  never  heard  it  hiiiing. 
It  can  raife  more  than  one  half  of  ita  body  from  the  ground,  in  or- 
4er  to  look  about  her.  It  ildns  every  year;  and  its  ikin  is  faid  to 
\t  a  remedy  againil  the  cramp,  if  continually  worn  about  the  body.* 

The  bull-'frog  may  alfo  be  added  as  an  harmlefs  animal,  tq 
^hich  we  are  ftrangers,  and  of  which  we  have  the  enfuing  dc- 
fcription : 

*  Bull-frogs  are  a  large  fpecies  of  frogs,  which  I  had  an  opportn- 
Jiity  oif  hearing  and  feeing  to-day.  As  I  was  riding  put,  I  heard  z, 
foaring  before  me  ;  and  I  thought  it  was  a  bull  in  the  bufhes,  on  the 
pther  ude  of  the  dyke,  though  the  found  was  rather  more  lioarfe 
|han  that  of  a  buiU  I  was  however  afraid,  that  a  bad  goring  buU 
apight  be  near  me,  though  I  did  not  fee  him ;  and  I  continued  to 
think  fo  till  fome  hours  after,  when  I  talked  with  fome  Swedes  about 
the  hull-frogs^  and,  by  their  account,  I  immediately  found  that  I 
had  heard  their  voice;  for  the  Swedes  told  me,  that  there  were 
number^  of  them  in  the  dyke.  I  afterwards  hunted  for  rhem.  Qf 
all  the  frogs  in  this  country,  this  is  doubdefs  the  greatefl  I  am 
told,  that  towards  autumn,  as  foon  as  the  air  begtn«  to  grow  ^ 
little  cool,  they  hide  theipfelves.  under  the  mud,  which  lies  at 
the  bottom  of  ponds  and  (lagnant  waters,  and  lie  there  torpid  du- 
ring wix\ter.  As  foon  as  the  weather  gro>ys  mild,  towards  fammer^ 
they  begin  to  get  out  of  their  holes,  and  croak.  If  the  fprin^,  that 
isy  if  the  mild  weather,  begins  early,  they  appear  about  the  end  of 
March,  old  ftyle;  but  if  it  happens  late,  they  tarry  under  water 
till  late  in  April*  Their  places  of  abode  are  ponds,  and  bogs  with; 
^gnant  water ;  they  are  never  in  any  flowing  water.  VV  hen  man v 
pf  them  croak  together,  they  make  an  enormous  noife.  Their  croak 
fxa£lly  refembles  the  roaring  of  an  ox  or  bull,  which  is  fomewhat 
hoarfe.  They  croak  fo  loud,  that  two  people  talking  by  the  fidtr 
©f^  pond  cannot  underftand  each  other.  They  croak  all  together; 
then  Hop  a  little,  and  l>egin  ^gain.  It  feems  as  if  they  had  a  captarn 
among  them  :  for  when  he  begins  to  croak,  all  the  others  follow  ; 
and  when  he  Ilops,  the  others  are  all  iilent.     When  this  captain 

fives  the  £gnat  for  flopping,  you  hear  a  note  like  poof  coming  front 
im.  |a  day-time  they  feldom  make  any  great  noife,'  unlefs  the  ficy 
IS  covered.  But  the  night  is  their  croakitig  time ;  and,  when  all  \\ 
calm,  you  may  hear  them,  though  you  are  near  a  mile  and  a  half  oiFl 
"V^hen  they  croak  they  commonly  arc  near  the  furfacc  of  the  water, 
^nder  tlie  bufhes,  and  have  their  heads  put  pf  the  water.  Therf* 
fore^^  by  going  flowly,  one  may  get  clofc  up  to  them  before  th^ 
go  away.'  As  ibon  as  they  are  quite  nnder  water^  they  think  theoi« 
^Ives  iafe«  though  the  watcf  \^  very  ihaUow* 
' •''    '^    ^      ,    .-.'   .  5  gometim«| 


KalmV  Travels  into  North  AmprUa^  3r][ 

I  '  Sometimes  they  fit  at  a  good  diftance  from  the  pond ;  but  ^ 
toon  as  they  fufped  any  danger,  they  hailen  with  great  leaps  ii^to 
|he  water.  They  are  very  expert  at  hopping.  A  full  grown  huB* 
Jiog  takes  near  three  yards  at  one  hop.  1  have  often  been  told  the 
following  Hory  by  the  old  Swedes,  which  happened  here,  at  the 
(ime  when  the  Indians  lived  with  the  Swedes.  It  is  well  known  that 
^e  Indians  are  excellent  runners ;  I  have  feen  them  at  Governor 

iohnfon's,  equal  the  bed  horfe  in  its  fwifted  courfe,  and  almofl  pafi 
y  it.  Therefore,  in  order  to  try  how  well  the  bull-frogs  could 
leap,  fome  of  the  Swedes  laid  a  wager  with  a  young  Indian,  that 
he  could  not  overtake  the  frog,  provided  it  had  two  leaps  before 
hand*  They  carried  a  bull-frog,  which  they  had  caught  in  a  pond« 
upon  a  field,  and  burnt  his  back-fide ;  the  fire,  and  the  Indian^ 
who  endeavoured  to  be  clofely  op  with  the  frog,  had  fuch  an  efifeft 
upon  the  animal,  that  it  made  its  long  hops  acrofs  the  field,  as  faA, 
^s  it  could.  Tiie  Indian  began  to  purme  the  frog  with  all  his  might 
lit  the  proper  time  :  the  noife  he  made  in  riinning  frightened  the 
puor  frog  ;  probably  it  was  afraid  of  being;  tortured  with  fire  again. 
and  therefore  it  redoubled  its  leaps,  and  by  that  means  it  reached 
the  pond  before  the  Indian  could  overtake  it. 

'  In  fome  years  they  are  more  numerous  than  in  others  :  nobodr 
^ould  tell  whether  the  fnak.es  had  ever  ventured  to  eat  them,  thou^ 
they  eat  all  the  lefTer  kinds  of  frogs.  The  women .  are  no  'friends  to 
thefc  frogs,  becaufe  they  kill  and  eat  young  ducklings  and  goflings : 
fometiaies  ihey  carry  off  chickens  that  come  too  near  the  ponds.  I 
Jiave  not  obferved  that  they  bite  when  they  are  held  in  the  hands^ 
though  they  have  little  teeth ;  when  they  are  beaten,  they  cry  oot 
;ilmoit  lijie  children.  I  was  told  that  fome  eat  the  thighs  of  the  hind 
Jegs^  an4  th^t  they  ^re  verv  palatable.' 

We  are  ftill  however  left  at  a  lofs  as  to  the  (ize  of  this  alarm- 
ing animal,  unlefs  we  turn  to  Lianseus  or  Catefby,  to  which 
he  refers  for  the  chara£ler$.  It  (hould  feem  as  if  this  was  the 
frog  that  gave  the  idea  to  the  fabulift,  of  making  him  endea- 
vour to  emulate  the  ox  in  fize,  as  he  already  does  in  voice. 

We  cannot  pretend  to  trace  Mr.  Kalm  in  his  tour,  neither 
18  it  fieceiTary.  He  gives  us  a  defcription  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Montreal  in  tbefc  terms  : 

*  The  difference  between  the  manners  and  cuftomsof  the  French  in 
Montreal  and  Canada,  and  thofe  of  the  Englifh  in  the  American  co« 
ionies,  is  as  great  as  that  between  the  manners  of  thoie  two  nations 
in  Europe.  The  women  in  general  are  handfome  here;  they  are 
well-bred,  and  virtuous,  with  an  innocent  and  becoming  freedom. 
They  drefs  out  ytry  fine  on  Sundays ;  and  though  on  the  other  days 
they  do  not  take  much  pains  with  other  pan&  of  their  drefs,  yet 
they  are  very  fond  of  adorning  their  heads,  the  hair  of  ^ich  is  al« 
ways  curled  and  powdered,  and  ornamented  with  glittering  bodkins 
and  aigrettes.  Every  day  but  Sunday,  they  wear  a  little  neat  jacket, 
and  a  uort  petticoat  which  hardly  reaches  half  the  leg,  and  in  this 
pai'ticnlar  they  feem  to  imitate  this  Indian  women.  The  heels  of 
their  fhoes  are  high,  and  very  narrow,  and  it  is  farprizing  how  they 
iwalk  on  them.  In  their  knowledge  of  ceconomy,  they  greatly  fiur« 
JM&  the  fingUib  women  ii^  the  j>lantationj,  who  indeed  have  taken 


2 1 8  Kalm'i  Travels  into  North  AmerioL 

^ '  "^  •  . .  .  "■"■■ 

the  liberty  of  throwing  a^^  the  burthen  of  houfe-keepiag  upon  their 
)iu(bands,  and  fit  in  their  chairs  all  day  with  folded  arms.  The  wo- 
men in  Canada  on  the  contrary  do  not  fpare  themfelves,  cfpecially 
among  the  common  people,  where  they  are  always  in  the  fields, 
meadows,  flablcs,  &c.  and  do  not  diflike  any  work  whatfoever.. 
However,  they  feem  rather  remifs  in  regard  to  the  cleaning  of  the 
utcnfils,  and  apartments ;  for  fometimcs  the  floors,  both  in  the  town 
and  country,  were  hardly  cleaned  once  in  fix  months,  which  is  a 
difa^reeablc  fight  to  one  who  comes  from  amongll  the  Dutch  and 
Engliih,  where  the  con  (Ian  t  fcouring  and  fcrubbing  of  the  floors,  is 
reckoned  as  important  as  the  cxercile  of  religion  itfclf.  To  prevent 
the  thick  duft,  which  is  thus  lef:  on  the  floor,  from  being  noxious 
to  the  health,  'the  women  wet  it'feveral  times  a  day,  which  renders 
it  more  confillent ;  repeating  the  afperfion  as  often  as  the  duft  is  dry 
and  rifes  again.  Upon  the  whole,  however,  they  are  not  averfe  to 
the  taking  a  part  in  all  the  burinefs  of  houfe- keeping ;  and  I  have 
with  pleafurc  fcen  the  daughters  cf  the  better  fort  of  people,  and 
of  the  governor  himfelf,  not  too  finely  drcfil-d,  and  going  into  . 
kitchens  and  cellars,  to  look  that  every  thing  be  done  as  it  ought.* 
.  What  work  the  French  Canadian  women  find  abroad  to  com- 
pcnfate  for  their  filthy  houfcs  at  home,  we  cannot  conceive'; 
.imagining  that  the  men  might  fuffice  for  out-door  bufinefs, 
while  the  women  might  be  employed  more  ufefully  within,  to 
keep  their  family  oeconomy  in  a  decent  train  :  at  lead  this  is 
conformable  to  Englifti  tiotions,  as  our  Author  confeffes  ip 
the  comparifon  itfelf.  But  we  (hall  produce  another  paflage 
here  which  is  not  altogether  confident  with  the  preceding ; 
and  this  we  do  with  the  greater  pleafurc,  as  it  will  operate  ftill 
more  to  the  juftification  of  our  fair  fitters  on  the  other  fide  the 
Atlantic. 

*  The  ladies*in  Canada  arc  generally  of  two  kinds:  fome.come 
over  from  France,  and  the  reft  natives.  The  former  poflef*  the  po- 
litenefs  peculiar  to  the  French  nation  ;  the  latter  may  be  divided 
into  thofc  of  Qacbcc  and  Montreal.  The  firft  of  theie  are  eqa^l  to 
the  French  ladies  in  good- breeding,  having  the  advantage  of  fre- 
quently convernng  with  the  French  gentlemen  and  ladies,  wjjo  come 
cvtry  lummcr  with  the  king's  fliips,  and  ftay  fevcral  weeks  at  Que- 
bec, but  feidom  go  to  Montreal.  The  ladies  of  this  laft  place  are 
accufcd  by  the  French  of  partaking  too  much  of  the  pride  of  the 
Indians,  and  of  being  much  wanting  in  French  good- breeding. 
What  I  have  mentioned  above  of  their,  drefllng  their  head  too  afli- 
duoufly,  is  the  cafe  with  alt  the  ladies  throughout  Canada.  Their 
'  hair  is  always  curled,  even  when  they  are  at  home  in  a  dirty  jacket, 
and  fliort  coarfe  petticoat,  that  does  not  reach  to  the  middle  of 
their  legs.  On  thofc  days  when  they  pay  or  receive  vifits,  they  drcft 
fo  g^yly»  that  one  is  almoft  induced  to  think  their  parents  pofiefiTed 
the  greateft  dignities  in  the  ftate.  The  Frenchmen,  who  confidered 
things  in  their  trne  light,  complained  very  much  that  a  great  part* 
.  of  the  ladies  in  Canada  had  £0t  into  the  pernicious  cuftom  of  taking 
too  much  care  of  their  drefs,  and  fquandering  all  their  fortunes, 
.  Mid  moxcy  Bpon  it,  ifideAd  of  fparing  fometbing  for  future  times. 

They 


KalmV  Travels  into  North  AinerUam  at ij 

ijJThe/  are  no  lefs  attentive  to  have  the  neweft  faihioas ;  and  the/ 
laugh  at  each  other,  nhen  they  are  not  dreiled  to  each  other's  fancy. 
But  what  they  get  as  new  fa(hions»  are  grown  old,  and  laid  afide  in 
France ;  for  the  fhips  coming  but  once  every  year  from  thence,  the 
people  in  Canada  confider  that  as  thm  ttew  fafhion  for  the  whole  year, 
which  the  people  on  board  brought  with  them,  or  which  they  im- 
pofed  upon  them  as  new.  The  ladies  iq  Canada,  and  efpecially  at 
Montreal,  are  very  ready  to  laugh  at-any  blunders  Grangers  make  in 
fpeaking ;  but  they  are  very  cxcufable.  People  laugh  at  what  ap- 
pears uncommon  and  ridiculous.  In  Canada  nobody  ever  hears  the 
French  language  fpoken  by  any  but  Frenchmen  ;  for  ftrangers  fel- 
dom  come  thither ;  and  the  Indians  are  naturally  too  proud  to  learn 
French,  but  oblige  the  French  to  learn  their  language  From  hence 
it  naturally  follows,  that  the  nice  Canada  ladies  cannot  hear  any 
^hing  uncommon  without  laughing  at  it.  One  of  the  firll  queftions 
they  propofe  to  a  ftranger  is,  whether  he  is  married?  The  next," 
how  he  likes  the  ladies  in  the  country  ;  and  whether  he  thinks  them 
handfomer  than  thofe  of  his  own  country?  Arid  the  third,  whethet* 
he  will  take  one  home  with  him  ?  There  arc  fome  differences  between 
the  ladies  of  Quebec,  and  thofe  of  Montreal ;  thofe  of  the  laft  plade 
feemed  to  be  generally  handfomer  than  thofe  of  the  former.  Their 
behaviour  like  wife  feemed  to  me  to  be  fomewhat  too  free  at  Quebec, 
and  of  a  more  becoming  modelly  at  Montreal.  The  ladies  at  Que- 
bec, efpecially  the  unmarried  ones,  are  not  very  induftrious.  A 
girl  of  eighteen  is  reckoned  very  poorly  off,  if  flie  cannot  enume- 
rate at  lealt  twenty  lovers.  Thele  young  ladies,  efpecially  thofe  of 
a  higher  rank,  get  up  at  fevcn,  and  drels  till  nine,  drinking  their 
coffee  at  the  fame  time.  When  they  are  dreffed,  they  place  them- 
lelves  near  a  window  that  opens  into  the  flreet,  take  up  fome  needle* 
work,  and  f^w  a  ftirch  now  and  then  ;  but  turn  their  ey^s  into  the 
Hreet  moft  of  the  time.  When  a  young  fellow  comes  in,  whether 
'they  are  acquainted  with  him  or  not,  they  immediately  lay  afidc 
their  work,  fit  down  by  him,  and  begin  t6  chat,  laugh,  joke,  and 
invent  douMe-tHtendres  ;  and  this  is  reckoned  beipg  very  witcy.  In 
this  mianner  they  frequently  pafs  the  whole  day,  leaving  thdr  mo- 
thers to  do  all  the  bufinefs  in  the  houfe.  In  Montreal,  the  girls  are 
pot  quite  (o  volatile,  but  more  inciuilrlous.  They  are  always  ac 
their  nccdie-work,  or  cloiivr  fotnc  nccclE^ry  bufinefs  in  the  hon/e^. 
'They  are  likewife  cheerful  and  content;  and  nobody  can  fay  that 
they  want  either  wit,  or  charms.  Their  fault  is,  that  they  think 
too  well  of  themfelves.  However*  the  daughters  of  people  of  ajl 
ranks,  without  exception^  go  to  market,  and  carry  home  what  th^ 
have  bought.  They  rife  as  foon,  and  go  to  bed  as  late,  as  any  of 
the  people  in  the  houfe.  I  have  been  affured,  that,  in  general, 
their  fortunes  are  not  confiderable ;  which  are  rendered  flill  more 
fcarce  by  the  number  of  children,  and  the  fmall  revenues  in  a  houie. 
The  girls  at  Montreal  are  very  much  difpleafed  that  thofe  at -Que- 
bec get  hufbands  fooner  than  they.  The  reafon  of  thh  is,  that  many 
young  gentlemen  who  come  over  from  France  with  the  ihips,  «re 
captivated  by  the  ladies  at  Quebec,  and  marry  them ;  but  as  thefe 

r  '  '  '  '  ■  .1.111  . 1      I       ,  ■  ■  .  1 1      ■ .  -  -  ■    ^  - 

'  *  Vidw  the  preceding  extraft  for  thiB« 
*    »-.  .  .       ^   gcntlcinea 


aao  Uurly^s  EcUptlcal  jf^romm^. 

gentlemen  feldom  go  up  to  Montreal,  the  girls  there  are  not  oftea 
lo  happy  as  thofe  of  the  former  place.' 

One  more  paflage  rcfpcfting  the  inhabitants  at  Quebec  will 
fully  reconcile  us  to  the  Englifh  American  ladies. 

*  The  civility  of  the  inhabitants  here  is  more  refined  than  that  of 
the  Dutch  and  Englifh,  in  the  fettlements  belonging  to  Great  Bri- 
tain ;  but  iie  latter^  on  the  other  hand,  ^o  not  uiU  their  time  amae^ 
in  drefling,  as  the  French  do  here.  The  ladies,  efpecially,  dre^ 
und  powder  their  hair  every  day,  and  pat  their  locks  in  papers 
tvery  night  %  which  idle  caftom  was  not  introduced  in  the  Engliih 
fettlements.  The  gentlemen  wear  generally  their  own  hair ;  bot 
fome  have  wigs.  People  of  rank  are  ufed  to  wear  laced  cloaths, 
»nd  all  the  crown-ofiicers  wear  fwords.  All  the  gentlemen,  even 
thofe  of  rank,  the  governor-general  excepted,  when  tliey  go  into 
town  on  a  day  that  looks  likely  for  rain,  carry  their  cloaks  on  their 
'left  arm.  Acquaintances  of  either  fex,  who  have  not  feen  each  other 
for  fome  time,  on  meeting  again  y2i/v/^  <with  mutual  kijfts* 

It  may  be  fcT,  and  we  admit  that  our  civility  is  fo  unrefinti 
that  we  £bouId  be  content  with  kiffing  the  American  beauties, 
and  leave  the  French  gentlemen  to  beftow  their  fulfome  kifies 
on  each  other  as  much  as  they  pleafe,  without  longing  for  a 
participation  in  them. 

On  the  whole,  though  we  cannot  enter  farther  into  particular 
jnftances,  we  think  Mr.  Kalm  has  fufficientiy  anfwered  the  in- 
tention of  his  miffion,  by  his  many  defcriptions  of  the  natural 
produ&ions  and  animals  of  the  American  continent;  which 
will  not  fail  to  entertain  thofe  who  delire  inforination  refpeding 
them,  efpfcially  in  Sweden,  the  country  for  wiuch  the  per- 
formance was  written  and  calculated. 

Art.  VII.  Ediptical  Ajironemy  reftored  to  its  natural  Simplicity^ 
in  Theory  and  Prad^ice,  upon  Mofaic  Principles ;  whofe 
Ufes  are  alfo  fpecified  in  Navigation.  By  James  Rnrly^ 
B.  A.  Mafter  of  the  Grammar-fchool,  and  Curate  of  St« 
James's,  in  Taunton.     8vo.     3  s.    Law,  &c.     1771. 

WHOEVER  reads  the  title  of  this  fingular  piece,  and  the 
Author's  preface,  will,  we  apprehend,  have  little  in- 
clination to  proceed  any  further.    We  are  forry  to  find  a  work 
of  this  kind  profefTedly  undertaken  upon  Mofaic  principles ;  be- 
caufe,  if  the  Author  bad  not  informed  us  that  he  was  a  clergy- 
man, we  (hould  have  been  ready  to  apprehend  that  his  (yftem^ 
•     which  he  ftiJes  the  Mofaic  fkUoJophyy  was  intended  as,  a  burleftjue 
on  Mo&s  and  the  Bible.     If  this  Author  has  fairly  ftated  the 
.    fcriptural  principles  of  philofophy,  there  furdy  ncycr  were  any 
motts  abfurd  and  unintelligible :  and  yet  they  are  propofed  with 
^n  air  of  confidence  and  triumph.     The  AronomerToyal  and 
others  are  fummoned  to  attend  his  decifion,  and  the  Author  is 
oerfuaded  that  they  will  kt  <  that  the  modeia  s^ronomer  has 
3  a  world 


.    t)ur1y^s  EcHptical  AftrBHm^. '  2%% 

ft  world  of  errors  to  corrc£l  of  his  own,  at  this  period  of  time, 
socwithftanding  the  pitch  to  which  aftronomy  is  fuppofed  to  be 
brought  by  the  fancied  fuperiority  of  modern  knowledge  above, 
what  WAS  revealed  in  the  days  of  Mofes/  If  his  conjeduret 
are  t^ue,  our  moft  exliitient  aftronomers  have  been  radicalljf 
wrong  *  in  the  whole  farrago  of  their  hypotbifisJ"  But  we  ar# 
of  opinion  that  the  work  before  us,  whatever  ridicule  or  coiii^ 
paffion  it  niay  excite,  will  produce  little  of  that  convidlion  for 
which  it  is  intended.  However,  that  neither  the  Author  nor 
our  Readers  may  condemn  us  for  prejudging  in  the  cafe,  and 
determining  without  examination,  we  ihall  lay  before  them  tht 
leading  principles  of  this  chimerical  performance^ 

The  Author  prefumes,  on  what  foundation  let  his  Reader* 
determine,  that  it  is  needlefs  ^  to  apologize  for  preferring  th«^ 
principles  which  Mofes  has  delivered  to  us  from  a  divine  Fevc« 
lation,  before  the  principles  invented  by  any  human  ingenuity; 
Nor  (favs  he}  am  I  at  all  afraid  of  being  charged  with  arro- 
gance, for  fetting  up  a  fyftem  deduced  from  revealed  principles 
above  the  moft  admired  fyftem  that  has  been  given  us  by  any 
philofopher  whacfoever.  Revelation  will  fpeak  for  itfclf  to  thofe 
that  will  give  attention  :  and  if  fuch  do  not  extol  a  theory  buiU 
upon  a  fure  foundation  above  the  vUi  bypotbifes  of  philofophy^ 
1  ihall  be  greatly  difappolntcd/ 

We  cannot  but  wi(h  that  Mr.  Hurly  bad  been  a  little  more 
diffident ;  and  that,  for  the  honour  of  revelation,  he  had  not 
charged  it  rafhly  with  abfui^dities  too  glaring  and  notorious  to 
efcape  the  moft  fuperficial  enquirer.  We  are  perfuaded  that  the 
vili  bypotbtfis  of  philofophy  will  ftill  maintain  their  ground^ 
notwithftanding  the  violence  of  his  attack,  and  to  his  great  dif' 
appointmifit  and  mortification.  And,  we  hope^  that  neither 
Mofes  nor  any  of  his  fucceflbrs  in  the  line  of  infpiration,  ace 
to  ftand  or  fall  with  the  principles  of  the  new  tdiptical  aftronomy 

The  firft  whim  which  this  curious  work  prelents,  we  have 
in  the  following  pafTage.  After  fome  fly  hints  as  to  the  infuf* 
ficiency  of  the  method  of  determining  the  fun's  diftance  by  his 
.parallax,  the  Author  obfcrves,  <  that  the  effciSls,  which  philo- 
fophers  attribute  to  the  difference  of  central  and  fuperiicial  ob- 
iervers,  are  nothing  clfe  but  the  effd^.s  of  rcfra^iion  inverted^ 
He  attempts  to  prove  this  ftrange  polition  by  obfervations,  which 
are  partly  falfe  and  partly  nothing  to  the  purpofe :  and  from: 
which  our  Readers  would  derive  no  great  fatisfa£lion,  if  the/ 
were  tranfcribed  for  their  perufal. 

Our  Author  fets  out,  in  his  next  chapter,  like  a  man  who 
liad  (haken  ofF  fome  heavy  incumbrance;  and  he  triumphsja 
the  deftru£tibn  of  paral/a J? ic  abfurdities.  ^  The  para1la6lic  abfur* 
dities^  which  were  condemned  in  the  iirft  chapter,  have  no  place 
jm  Mofaic  aftronomy.     In  the  revealed  fyftem^  the  fun  and 

mooA 


i22  Hhtly^s  Eclipticat  Ajlronomyr 

Riooh  are  fct,  both  of  th«my  in  the  fphcre  of  the  fixed  ffars^ 
ilirhich  aftronomers  place  at  an  altnoft  immenfe  diftance  from  the 
rfarth/ 

But  if  we  purfue  the  ingenious  Autbort  invcftigations,  a^d 
c^onfult  his  diagram,  we  fhali  foon  find  out  the  miftake  : 

*  There  is  no  phiiofo^/hical  diftance  of  their  orbits  to  caufe 
the  difierence  of  parallaxesj  which  is  founded  by  philofophers 
upon  that  diftance,  as  before-mentioned.*     Then  comes  a  new 
method  of  efHmating  the  diftance  of  the  fun  ;  and  had  the  Au- 
thor favoured  the  world  with  his  difcovery  a  few  years  fooner, 
it  would  have  faved  much  labour  and  expence.    This  method 
he  grounds  on  a  paflage  of  fcripture  :  And  Gad  Jet  tkem  in  the 
firmament  of  heaven^  to  give  light  upon  the  earth,     *  If  we  find 
(fays  he)  at  what  diflance  the  fun  can  enlighten  the  v)hole  earth 
from  pole  to  pole,  we  can  pretty  nearly  determine  the  diftance. 
But  the  diftance,  at  which  the  tvhole  earth  may  be  enlightened 
by  the  fun,  may  be  mathematically  demondrated,* 
'   'We  will  not  infift  on  the  inacciiracy  of  this  expreifion,  nor 
the  obfcurity  and  uninteiiigibleneft  of  many  others,  but  proceed 
Hirith  Mr.  Hurly  to  his  decifive  calculation.    The  whole  depends 
<)n  the  folution  of  one  plain  queftion.     *  At  what  height  above 
<he  furface  will  an  eye  command  a  profpe<ft  of  40CO  miles,  the 
.extent  of  the  femidiameter  of  the  earth?'  The  refult  of  the 
'enquiry,  deduced  by  a  method   not  the  moft  accurate,  js  this, 
^  that  the  height  of  the  fun,  in  the  equinodial  line,  requifite 
to  look  over  the  whole  earth,  is  one  mile  and  one-fixth  part  of  a 
mile/     This  conclufion,  fo  -contrary  to  all  the  notions  that 
•have  prevailed  on  this  fubjeft,  is  merely  fpcculative. — But  there 
are  other  miftakes  in  the  hypothetical  philojophy  '  which  concern  the 
livds  of  many  people  ;*  and  therefore  our  Author,  like  a  true  friend 
of  his  fpecies,  has  gone  a  little  out  of  his  way,  in  order  to 
expofe  and  corredl  them. 

'  According  to  Sir  Ifaac  Newton,  the  earth  muft  be  higher 

at  the  equator  th^n  at  the  poles.  (And  left  any  fhould  doubt 
*that  this  is  the  Newtonir.n  do6trine,  here  is  a  quotation  to  prove 
•the  point.)    Now  if  the  north  pole  he  lower  than  the  equator, 

a  crofs  paflxge  for  fhips  might  be  locked  for  from  the  Atlantic 
'  to  th'e  Pacific  Ocean,  about  the  north  pole,  as  well  as  by  the 

ft  raits  of  Magellan  in  the  fouth.     But  fuch  a  paflage  has  never 

been  fought  without  many  difaders,  and  lofs  of  lives  ;  and  would 
'  never  have  been  attempted,  if  Molaic  aftronomy  had  prevailed 

in  the  opinions  of  men,  above  the  fanciful  conjeftures  of  mo- 
'  dern  aftronomers.     And  Godfaid^  Let  the  u:aters  under  the  heaven 

be  gathered  together  trnto  one  place ;  and  let  the  dry  land  appear  : 
■  and  it  was  fo.  And  God  called  the  dry  land  earth  ;  and  the  gather'^ 
'  ing  together  of  the  uaters  called  he  feas.     Gen.  i.  9,  10. 

.'la 


HMtXy^s  EcUpttcalAJIronofky.  22  j 

.  In  this  philofophy  the  earth  emerges  from  the  feas,  leaving 
her  roots  in  the  hoibm  of  the  deep,  which  we  know  to  be  "in 
the  fouth  ;  therefore  that  part  of  the  earth  round  the  north 
pole,  which  is  the  oppofite  p^rt  \q  the  *  waters  beneath  the  earthy 
is  much  higher  than  the  equator.  Suppofe  an  ifland  or  moiin- 
tpinops  rock,  in  a  deep  fpacious  water  :  it  may  be  confidered  as 
the  world  in  miniature.  A  veflel  may  fail  round  it,  but  cannot 
crofs-  it  -at  the  top* — With  much  more  to  the  fame  purpo(e. 
We  are  glad  that  the  Author  *  can  touch  But  lightly  on  any 
intermediate  occurrences.' 

.  The  fourth  chapter  contains  nothing  new  or  fingular.  It 
ftates  the  cxadl  quantity  of  the  fynodlcal  month,  and  (hews  how 
to  deduce  from  it  the  mean  motion  of  the  moon  in  her  periodi- 
cal courfe.  However,  the  Author  does  not  condefcend  to  pro- 
ceed far  in  a  beaten  tuck.  He  very  foon  foars  above  the  re- 
gions of  common  fcnfe  and  experience,  to  which  Newton  and 
fuch  grovelinij  atironomers  were  confined.  He  op>ens  upon  u$ 
>vith  a  new  fyftem  of  phiiofophy,  which  at  once  obviates  all  the 
diiHcuhies  attending  the  lunar  motions,  and  dates  the  caufe  of 
$heir  variety  beyond  all  contradidiion  or  difputc.  Strange  ! 
that  none  fliould  have  flaitcd  the  lucky  hint  before ;  but  that 
it  (hould  have  been  left  to  this  Author  to  difcover,  that  the  va- 
riety, which*  has  fo  long  puzzled  the  fagacity  of  aftronomers 
•  altogether  depends  on  the  peculiar  and  oppofite  qualities  of 
the  two  luminaries.'  But  as  Mr.  Hurly  has  lately  found  out, 
that  it  is  only  a  ftcp  to  the  moon,  be  may  perhaps  have  paid  it 
a  vifit :  and  it  muft'  have  been  a  pU^afant  fight  to  have  feen  the 
icicles  hanging  about  him  on  his  return  from  that  dreary  planet. 
:  '  That  the  fun  is  the  fountain  of  heat  is  evident  to 'our  fenfes  ; 
but  that  the  moon  is  cold^  as  the  fun  is  i^f,  may  appear  ftrange 
to  many  who  have  imbibed  the  philofopher'$  dodtrinc,  that  all 
the  celeftial  bodies  are  earthi  5  and  that  '*  the  fun  is  a  great 
BAETH  vehemently  hot,**  It  was  a  doQrine,  however,  appareiKly 
known  to  Mofes ;  who  'places  the  moon  at  the  fame  diftance 
from  theeartlvas.  the  fun  and  the  ftars  ;  whereas  if  we  judge  of 
the  diftance  by  our  fenfes,  the  moon  is  vlpbly  nearer  than  the 
Aars.  What  can  produce  this  eflFcft  ?  Why  we  kiK>w  very 
jvcU  .th^t  objeds  arc  viftbly  nearer  as  they  arc  feen  through  a 
denfer  medium  :  and  the  cdd  moon  condenfing  the  medium  by 
\^hich  it  is  enccmpafle^,  caufes  it  to  appear  fo  much  nearer  to 
us  as  the  medium  is  more  condenfed,  through  which  the  light 
•  pf  the  moon  paffes..  So  an  horizontal  objedt  appears  larger, 
find  confequendy  nearer,  in  the  heavens,  than  it  appears  after- 
wards, when  it  is  got  above  the  denfer  air  cncompaffing  the 
/urface  of  the  earth.  And  thus  the  moon  will  1>e  more  refradled 
ihan  other  objeds,  and  will  appear  alfo  morei  dcprefled  through 
^-glafs,  or  as  having  a  greater  parallax  than  the  other  planets.  ' 

Moreover,- 


l24  Hurly  V  Ediptical  Ajirmofiiy, 

Moreover,  tbe  cold  quality  of  the  moon  is  alfo  an  objfS  of  fetifef 
and-any  j^cffon  pofleffed  of  a  good  tclefcopc  may  make  ttie  ex- 
periment, who  may  plainly  difcover,  that  from  the  time  of  the 
new  moon  td  th<S  full,  an  envelopement  of  he  fpreads  gradually 
over  the  moon's  fiirface  j  and  after  the  fall,  the  he  is  thawea 
and  difperfcd,  as  the  moon  returns  to  the  fun.  Hence  the  ver/ 
cold  (late  of  the  air  during  a  very  dark  eclipfe  hi  eafUy  accounted 
for/    Such  philofophy  needs  no  c^onriment. 

Our  Author,  having  fo  well  eftabliflied  his  f)>inciples,  '  that 
the  fun  it  h^i  arid  the  moon  colJL^  is  able  to  furnifli  us  with 
the  trui  thiofy  of  tbe  motions  of  the  moon.  But  before  this  caif 
be  thoroughly  unrderftood,  \t  is  hecefTary  to  attend  tQ  hi^  preli- 
nainary  account  of  the  moon's  revolution  in  her  orbit.  *  The 
tnoon  appears  to  be  continually  going  out  of  her  way.  Front 
the  new  moon  to  the  firft  quarter,  tfr  quadrature,  (he  rifes  above 
the  path  in  which  (he  firft  fee  out ;  and  from  the  quadrature  fhd 
defcends,,  and  is  in  her  way  again  at  the  full  moron ;  then  fhd 
afcends  again,  u^ntil  (he  has  attained  her  fecond  quarter ;  and 
from  thence  defcends  towards  her  old  path,  where  (be  is  found 
at  the  new  moon  feafon,  as  in  the  beginning. 

•  Thefe  feeming  irregularities  of  the  moon  in  her  revolu6on^ 
are  very  eafily  explained  Upon  the  principles  before  eftablifhed. 
In  the  quadraturti  the  moon  is  almoft,  if  not  altogether,  out  of 
the  power  of  the  fun ;  whofe  rays  are  full  againft  the  region 
poiTefled  by  her,  at  the  oppofition,  or  full  moon.  In  the  quar* 
ters  therefore  the  medium  is  condenfed,  which  encJompaiTes  thd 
moon,  in  the  higheft  degree ;  and  according  to  the  laws  of  re* 
fraflion,  the  moon  appears  higher  than  at  any  other  time,* 
When  it  is  new  moon,  (he  is  fubjeil  to  the  power  of  the  fun'l 
rays,  by  the  conjunction  o^  the  two  bodies,  as  (he  was  before 

'  affected  by  the  difplay  of  his  heat  againft  her  at  the  oppofition.' 
Wherefore  in  both  thefc  cafes,  that  is,  in  the  fpdg'test  rtie  na- 
tural condehfmg  quality  of  the  mooh  is  dcfbroyed  by  the  fupe-i 
rior  power  of  the  fun,  which  dilates  the  medium  by  his  beat^ 
as  the  moon  condenfes  it  by  her  cold.'  This  is  a  brief  view  of 
the  Author's  theory,  for  the  fatisfa£tiori  of  the  curious^ 

We  (hall  not  trouble  our  Readers  with  the  Author's  calculaf- 
tions,  nor  with  the  frequent  references  he  ha»  rtiaide  to  Tdcque^ 
and  iVhifton  on  this  fubjeft :  our  attention  befng  rathcf  called: 
to  what  is  new  and  curious  in  this  p)?rformance. 

He  begins  his  chapter  '  concermng  an  eclipfe  of  ta^  notObnT 
rrith  a  leflbn  of  humility  to  aftronomcrs  i 

*  Aftronomcrs  are  wont  to  boaff  mocb  of  thdr  knowledge* 
in  the  nature  of  eclipfes,  as  they  can  forete!  the6i  with  z  goodf 
degree  of  accur^py.  But  there  is  no'  foundation  for  gloYyiri^ 
in  this  refpeft.  Their  le(!brts  are  good  fo  far  only  as  they  are 
founded  upon  ohftrvatlmi :'  all  the  hy^thificat ^zst  of  their  doc^ 


Hurly*/  EtUptkd  Jflronohtf.  7.7$ 

frin«isa  deluiron.'  He  briefly  ftates  the  common  method  of 
accounting  for  this  phenomenon,  and  then  propofes  his  own 
explication.  '  If  we  proceed  one  flep  further,  and  reftore 
lights  where  darknejs  has  ufurped  its  place,  in  the  cone  (one 
would  have  thought  there  fwould  have  been  an  end  of  the 
•clipfe)  we  fliall  have  a  complete  theory  of  lunar  gcUpfes,  Expe- 
rience may  convince  us,  that  an  eclipfe  cannot  ^e  caufed  by  the 
moon's  entering  into  a  dark  {hadow  of  the  atmofphere :  for 
we  often  and  familiarly  fee  the  moon  uneclipfed,  and  well  de- 
fined, through  a  cloud.  Now  if  a  cloud  itfelf  doth  not  caufe 
an  eclipfe,  the  Jhadow  of  a  cloud  cannot  produce  it.  Yet  the 
atmofphere,  at  the  moft,  is  no  more  than  a  cloud,  and  that  not 
opaque,  fmce  the  heavenly  bodies  are  clearly  feen  through  it, 
wherefore  the  eclipfe  is  not  caufed  by  a  dark  (hadow. 

*'  The  light  and  heat  of  the  fun  raifes  a  thick  cloud  on  the 
furface  of  the  moon,  whereby  its  luftre  is  taken  ofF^  and  the 
xnoon  ceafes  to  be  vifible,  or  is  eclipfed.  It  was  proved  in  my 
•  Eflay,'  that  *  the.  moon  is  a  compojition  of  cold^  as  the  fun  is  a 
fire\  which  cold  freezes  the  ambient  fluid,  and  invelopes  a  full 
moon  in  a  covering  of  ice.  The  eye  of  an  unprejudiced  pcrfon 
may  very  clearly  fee  the  procefs  of'  an  icy  covering  commencing 
with  the  new  moon,  and  growing  gradually  over  the  old  moon, 
which  is  oftentimes  perceived  with  the  new,  till  at  the  time  of 
the  full  moon  the  cov-cring  is  completed.  The  moon  being 
therefore  invefted  with  a  covering  of  ice,  the  fame  phasnomena 
inuft  attend  the  moon,  when  expofed  to  the  fun's  rays,  as  are 
obfervable  on  the  furface  of  ice  when  expofed  to  heat. — When 
the  faces  of  the  fun  and  moon  are  oppofite,  and  the  fun's  rays 
ifliie  with  full  force  againft  the  moon's  furface,  the  folar  heat 
excites  this  ^'  aqueous  vapour ^^  or  cloud,  which,  according  to 
the  dilFerent  proportions  of  its  denfity,  may  quite  obfcure  the  * 
light  of  the  moon,  or  leave  it  more  or  lefs  perceptible,  agree- 
ably to  the  different  efi-eds  of  oifFercnt  clouds  pafling  over  the 
planet.  The  cold  of  the  moon  alfo,  condenfing  that  part  of 
the  atmofphere  which  (he  afiumes  at  the  full,  caufes  an  attrac- 
tion of  the  fun's  rays  that  way,  tending  to  a  focus,  and^ere- 
fore  conical/ 

.  Our  Author  is  no  lefs  diflatisfied  with  the  aflronomic  do£lrine 
concerning  an  eclipfe  of  the  fun,  than  with  that  of  the  moon, 
and  he  pronounces  it  almofl  totally  unintelligible.  He  acknovi- 
ledges  that  the  hypothefis  of  the  conic  fhadow  is  tolerable,  when 
we  confider  an  eclipfe  of  the  fun  as  caufed  by  the  interpofition 
of  the  moon  between  the  fun  and  us.  But,  fays  he,  it  often 
happens  that  the  moon  is  not  between  the  fun  and  us  at  the  time  of  a 
foUr  eclipfe,  and  then  the  hypothefis  totally  fails.  Whenever  the 
moon  \\isfoutb  latitude,  that  is,  when  the  moon  in  her  path  is 
fouth  from  the  fun  in  his  path,  the  fun  is  ncceflanly  between 

£av.  Sep^.  1771.  Q^  the 


226  ^ixxlfs  Ecliptical  A/lnmmj. 

the  moon  and  us.  And  at  other  times  when  the  moon  has* 
north  latitude,  the  oppofite  inhabitants  to  us  in  the  fouth  have 
the  fun  at  that  time  between  the  moon  and  them,— Upon  our 
principles  the  difficulty  vaniQies.  We  fay  and  prove^  by  the 
evidence  of  (ight^  that  the  moon  is  a  cold  body,  condenfmg 
therefore  the  liquid  medium  in  which  it  exifis»  and  which  con- 
fequently  attracts  the  rays  of  the  fun  towards  thefe  parts,  in 
Which  the  caufe  of  the  condcnfation  operates.  As  the  heat  of 
the  fun  goes  with  the  rays. of  light,  when  thefe  arc  drawn  from 
us  the  heat  is  alfo  drawn  from  us,  and  die  pofitive  cold  of  the 
^moon  alfo  is  perceivable  in  a  greater  or  lets  degree  as  the  cold 
planet  is  nearer  to  the  earth  and  the  fun  more  remote  i  as  the  ' 
fun  is  nearefi  to  bis  apogee^  and  the  moon  to  her  perigee  *.* 

In  a  fubfequent  chapter  the  Author  repeats  what  he  had  more 
than  once  advanced  before,  *  that  the  notion  of  the  moon's  being 
nearer  to  the  earth  than  the  fun  is  certainly  falfe.  For  as  the 
orbit  of  the  moon  extends  fiv^  degrees  and  more  beyond  the 
.ecliptic,  northward  and  fouthward,  it  evidently  takes  in,  or 
comprehends^  the  Orbit  of  the  fun^  and  cannot  poffibly  be  in* 
clofed  within  the  ecliptic'  • 

He  moreover  informs  us,  that  the  common  filesr  J^ots  are 
fmall  paits  of  the  original  firmament,  which,  although  created 
as  hard  as  adamant,  \yas  not  created  for  an  eternal  duration. 

He  then  proceeds  to  fhew  *  that  the^ux  of  the  fea  is  not  pro* 
ducedbythemoonj  but  by  the  fun -,  and  that  the  tides  of  the  fea 
are  checked  by  the  moon* 

Our  Author  is  fully  convinced  that  ecltpfes  are  incompetent 

for  the  difcovery  of  the  longitude ;  and  he  has  dropped  two  or 

three  illiberal  reflections  on  that  fubjed,  which  could  not  efcape 

our  notice,  and  would  deferve  literary  animadverfion,  were  they 

^capable  of  doing  any  injury. 

The  Author  of  this  whimfical  performance  is  no  inconfider- 
able  publiQier ;  we  have  therefore  been  more  difFufe  in  giving 
an  account  of  this  article  than  indeed  it  deferves,  as  we  hope 

•  *  The  Aoxhor's  curious  theory  of  eclipfes  puts  os  in  mind  of  the 
vulgar  dodtrine  of  the  Cbinefe,  They  fancy  that  in  heaven  there  it 
a  prodigious  great  dragou,  who  is  a  profeiled  enemy  to  the  fun  and 
inoon,  and  ready  at  all  times  to  eat  them  up.  For  this  reaibn,  as 
«  foon  as  they  perceive  an  edipfe,  they  all  make  a  terrible  rattling 
with  drums  and  brafs  kettles,  till  the  monfter,  frightened  at  the  noife, 
lets  go  his  prey.  While  the  aflronomers  are  on  the  tower  to  make 
their  obiervations,  the  chief  Mandarines  belonging  to  the  Lipou  fall 
on  their  knees  in  a  hall  or  court  of  the  palace,  looking  attentively 
that  way,  and  frequently  bowing  towards  the  fun,  toexprefs  the  pity 
they  take  of  him r  or  rather  to  the  dragon,  to  beg  him  not  to  moleft 
the  woiid,  by  deprivuig  it  of  fo  ncceiTary  a  planet. 

See  Ls  Comti's  Memoirs,  p.  70^  71* 


^merfon^s  CepOnif^  on  Sir  tfiac  IKwidnU  Print tpia.     i  ii 

It  willTje  a  full  difcbarge  from  all  obligation  of  expofing  his  fu- 
ture reveries.  A  month's  refidence  in  the  roooA,  and  the  exef- 
cife  of  a  journey  of  littl^  more  thap  a  mile,  might  not  hurt  our 
Author.  It  would,  perhaps,  reconcile  him  to  thinlc  and  write 
on  philofophical  fubjeSs  in  a  manner  mor6  worthy  the  notictf 
of  the  public,  and  the  critictfm  of  candour. 

Art.  VIII.  AJhort  Commint  an  Sir  Ifaae  Newton's  PriHcipid.  Bf 
W.  Emerfon,     8vo.     35.  fewed'.     Nourfe.     I776- 

SIR  Ifaac's  Principia  is  the  BibU  of  philofophers :  hence  tbe^ 
derive  that  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  laws  and  operaf- 
tions  of  Nature,  which  is  neceiTary  to  juftify  their  tide  and 
chara£lcr,  A  pbilofopher  ignorant  of  the  Principia  would  be 
the  fame  kind  of  phMomenon  as  a  divine  wholly  unacquaihtedi 
with  his  Bilfli.  And  the  allufion  may  be  carried  ftill  furtheri 
^  xYiCom  has  employed  the  (kill  and  labour  of  coqimentators' 
and  critics,  to  reconcile  feeming  contradidions,  to  expUiri 
paflages  that  are  obfcure  and  difficult,  and,  after  all,  required 
fome  preparatory  knowledge,  and  no  fmall  degree  of  appjica- 
tion,  in  order  to  be  underftood;  fo  the  otber  does  not  li^' 
level  to  every  common  capacity :  a  confiderable  (hare  of  pre* 
vious  mathematical  knowledge  is  neceiTary  to  render  it  iiitelli-^ 
gible,  and  withal  fome  outward  inftrudions  and  affiftances  mzj 
be  very  acceptable  and  ufeful. 

The  path  itfelf  is  fafe  and  pleafant,  though  it  is  ilot  tifAf 
found,  nor  can  it  be  purfued  without  toil  and  danger.  H^ippy 
are  they  who  are  under  the  direAion  of  a  (kilful  and  faithful 
guide,  that  will  affift  them  in  removing  obfVacIes  as  they  arife, 
.and  thus  encourage  their  progrefs  and  perfeveranc^,  Manyj 
without  doubt,  have  been  deterred  from  the  arduotis  tafk, 
through  the  want  of  fome  able  companion  and  indrufior,  whd 
fbould  give  them  fuch  bints  as  might  be  inccTUlvis  to  thefr  owii 
ingenuity  and  application,  without  fuperfeding  them. 

There  have  been  feveral  laudable  attempts  of  this  kind,  uni 
•der  various  forms,  fince  the  firft  publication  of  the  Prindpiai 
But  moft  of  thefe  have  been  confined  to  fome  particular  part  of 
ithis  admirable  work )  nor  have  they  been  intended  fo  math  td 
illuftrate  the  feveral  fteps  of  the  Author's  reafoning,  as  to  con- 
vey the  fubftance  of  his  difcoveries,  in  a  ftyle,  and  under  a  form', 
.better  adapted. for  general  conception.  The  ftudent,  whofe  aint 
was  to  derive  his  knowledge  from  the  fountain  itfelF,'  and  to 
tnderftand  the  Author's  own  demofiftratious  and  coi^clufions, 
has  ftill  been  at  a  lofs.  Should  it  be  faid  that,  even  in  tht^ 
view,  the  celebrated  Jefuits  have  provided  him  with  (be  adid-' 
ance  he'defires  ;  ifve  may  anfwer,  that  this  admirable  perforn^* 
ance,  though  in  its  plan  and  execution  rt  is  iif/iar  omnium^  is 


aaS     Emcrfon^  Cofnmnt  or  Sir  JJiaac  Nnvtcn"^  Pri'nclpia. 

too  voluminous  to  anfwer  the  purpofe ;  not  to  add,  that  hf 
being  written  in  Latin<y  it  can  be  of  no  ufe  to  the  mere  EngUJh 
reader. 

A  (hort  comment,  which  might  ferve  the  ffiident  as  a  **  vadt 
mhcum**  was  ftili  wanting.  With  this  view  we  recommend  the 
work  before  us.  And  the  Author's  own  modeft  account  of  it 
prevents  thofe  refledtions  which  otherwife  we  might  have  been 
difpofed  to  ofFerr  ^  This  little  treatife,  fays  he,  was  written 
many  years  fincc  5  for  when  1  ftudied  the  Principia,  I  was  fre- 
quently at  a  flop,  which  obliged  me  to  make  calculati9ns  here 
and  there,  as  I  went  on ;  and  when  I  had  done,  I  fet  them 
down  as  notes  upon  thffe  places ;  wherein  I  only  meddled  with 
thefe  (thofe)- places  that  appeared  difficult  to  me.  Thefe  notes, 
colledted  together,  are  the  fubjc6l  of  the  following  comment* 
And  I  have  revifed  the  whole,  and  added  feveral  things  that 
feemcd  wantirjg :  yet  I  believe  there  arc  fome  things  ftill  be- 
hind, which  are  not  fufficiently  explained  by  any  commentator, 
and  qfpecially  fuch  as  are  there  laid  down  without  their  de- 
nionftrations.' 

To  this  Jhort  Comment  the  Author  has  added  a  •  defence  of 
Sir  I.  Newton  againft  the  objedlions  that  have  been  made  to 
feveral  parts  of  the  Principia,  optics  and  chronology.*  Wc  are 
forry  to  be  obliged  to  fay,  that  the  Author's  zeal  in  defence 
of  Sir  Ifaac  fometimes  tranfcends  the  limits  of  decency  and  li- 
berality. Mr.  Emerfon  is  too  much  of  a  philofopher  to  need 
being  told,  that  hard  names  are  no  arguments  ;  and  that, 
however  provoking  to  the  admirers'of  Newton,  the  ignorance, 
envy,  and  abufe  of  his  adverfaries  may  be,  bad  language  is  a 
kind  of  retaliation,  which  the  honour  of  truth  and  the  libera* 
lity  of  fclence  abfoluteiy  prohibit  and  condemn.  The  reputa- 
tion of  this  illuftrious  Author,  and  the  merit  of  his  difcoverie», 
reft  on  a  bafis,  which  the  malignity  and  rudenefs  of  cenfure 
«nd  cavil  can  never  overturn.  Upon  the  whol^,  wc  approve  of 
our  Author*s  vindication,  though  it  has  evident  marks  of  hafte 
and  negligence  5  and  we  could  have  wiflied  that  it  had  been  dc- 
bafed  by  no  fingle  expreffion  unbecoming  the  dignity  of  true 
philofophy.  We  are  difpofed  however  to  pardon  the  overflow 
of  a  laudable  zeal,  and  we  heartily  concur  with  the  Author  in 
every  generous  attempt  towards  humbling  the  pride,  and  re- 
firaining  the  petulance  of  the  ignorant  and  cenforious. 

Our  Author's  defence  confifts  of  three  parts.  In  the  firft, 
he  vindicates  the  Pnncipia  from  the  objections  of  J.  Bernouilli, 
Juler,  and  Leibnitz.  He  enlarges  moft  on  /he  Newtonian 
dodrinc  of  the  tidesj  in  anfwer  to  Euler,  and  fome  other  fo- 
reigners, who  have  exprefled  their  diflatisfadion  with  it.  We 
fliail  make  an  extradt  or  two  from  what  he  has  laid  under  this 
head,  , 

8  «  Sir 


Emerfon'j  Qmmtnt  m  Sir  Ifaac  N^tntfs  Principia.     229 

*  Sir  I.* Newton's  explanation  of  the  tides  (Prop*  24,'  b.  iii.) 
docs  not  pleafe  EuUr^  though  he  accounts  for  every  circum- 
fiance  thereof.  He  thinks  afcrihing  thefe  effefls  to  the  a£lions 
of  the  fun  and  moon,  is  recurring  to  occult  caujh^  and  there- 
fore he  had  rather  recur  to  Vortexes  for  the  explanation  thereof; 
the  notion  of  which  has  been  confuted  over  and  over.  He  de- 
nies the  gravitation  of  bodies  towards  one  another,  becaufe  he 
cannot  difcover  the  caufe  of  gravity  ;  and  therefore  he  will  not 
allow  it  to  have  any  thing  to  do  wiih  the  matter,  as  being  an 
occult  quality.  But  he  recurs  to  a  principle  that  is  more  than 
occult,  his  incomprehenfible  vortices,  which  he  thinks  the 
tides  are  raifed  by  ;  though  he  has  not  attempted  to  explain  in 
what  manner  bis  vortices  can  do  it. — This  gentleman  tells  us» 
that  Newton's  method  is  erroneous,  by  which  he  found  the  fea 
to  rife  to  the  height  of  near  two  feet,  by  the  fun's  force  only. 
And  fays,  that  Newton  found  out  this  enormous  efFedt,  hy 
comparing  the  fun's  force  with  the  centrifugal  force  of  the 
earth.  But  certainly  this  gentleman  knows  little  about  the-na- 
ture  of  forces,  ff  he  does  not  allow  that  two  equal  forces,  of 
however  different  kinds,  will  always  have  equal  efFc£ls  5  and 
proportional  forces,  proportional  efFe6b,  efpecially  in  their  naf- 
cent  ftate :  for  it  is  not  the  kind^  but  the  quantity  pf  force  that 
is  to  be  regarded :  therefore  Newton  rightly  found  the  folar 
tide  near  two  feet,  and  the  lunar  tide  8|  feet,  agreeable  to  ex« 
perience.  But  to  Ihew  you  what  fort  of  a  theory  this  gentle- 
man works  by,  he  finds  the  folar  tide  only  half  a  foot,  and  the 
lunar  tide  2^'feet,  in  all  not  three  feet;  which  ail  obfervations 
confute,  and  with  it  his  erroneous  method  of  computation. 

<  He  alfo  tells  us,  that  Newton  found  out  the  forces  of  the 
fun  and  moon  by  help  of  the  tides,  but  he  has  not  done  it  ac- 
curately. And  yet  Newton  took  in  every  circumftance  that 
could  any  way  afie£l  it ;  as  may  be  feen  in  prop.  37,  b.  iii. 

<  It  has  alfo  been  objeSed  by  fome  perfons,  that  the  two  ex- 
amples of  Newton  for  finding  the  tides  are  ill  chofen.  But 
however  he  had  no  more  to  choofe  on,'  and,  .by  their  near  agree- 
ment, it  {hews  they  were  well  chofen  Euler  tells  you,  that 
at  Hcmre  de  Grate^  the  greateft  and  lead  tides  are  as  .17  to  1 1  ; 
and  therefore  the  fun's  force  to  the  moon's,  will  be  as  1 7 — 1 1 
to  17+11,  or  as  6  to  28  ;  or  as  he  makes  it,  as  7.13  to  28, 
which  is  about  as  i  to  4,  a  proportion  not  very  diflerent  from 
Newton's.  Dan,  BernouilU  fayt,  that  at  St^  Mulo'sy  the  greateft 
height  to  the  leaft  is  as  50  to  15,  which  makes  the  fun's  force 
to  the  moon's  as  35  to  65,  or  as  7  to  1 3,  not  fo  much  as  i  to 
2  J  a  conclufion  utterly  inconfiftent  with  all  other  obfervations  ; 
which  argues,  that  the  obfervation,  has  not  been  made  with 
fuiBcicnt  accuracy.  However,  this  is  certain,  that  if  any  place 
can  be  improper  for  fuCh  an  experiment,  this  place  is,  by  rea- 

Ci,  3  ion 


?J?  JMfoNTIftIr  PfTAtOpUEf  ' 

fon  of  the  very  extraordinary  tides :  for  here  the  tide  tehiT 
hurried  up  a  long  channel,  growing  continually  ftraiter»  it  is 
forced  up  to  ah  unufual  height.—— 

^  There  are  foihe  people  that  obje£):  againft  this  method  of 
finding  the  fun  and  moon's  forces,  by  the  tides,  and  reckon  it 
very  precarious,  and  fubj^d  to  many  obftacles  and  intervening 
cauftSv  by  which  the  tides  are  perpetually  influenced  and  d if* 
turbfd,  as  if  every  thing  had  not  its  difficulties  ;  the  oiily  dif-« 
turbing  caufe  is  the  wind.  Yet  they  can  tell  us  of  no  other  me- 
thod, butVhat  is  more  precarious  and  more  impradicat^le,* 
and  lefs  exad.' 

In  the  fecond  part,  *  coi^cerning  the  optics/  our  Author  an* 
fwerS  the  objediions  of  Leibnitz  againft  the  account  which  Sir 
Ifaac  has  given  us  of  thp  original  apd  conftitution  of  the  world, 
^nd  of  the  Dcjty. 

In  the  latter  part,  relating  to  the  chronology,  he  gives  us 
^n  account  of  the  nuir.erous  inconfiftcncies  contained  in  the 
bbjedions  made  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Ruthcrforth,  Regius  ProfeflTop 
of  Divinity  in  the  Univcrfity  of  Cambridge,  againft  Sir  Ifaac 
Newton's  account  of  the  Argonautic  expedition  ^  and  con- 
cludes with  fome  curfory  remarks  on  Dr.  Bedford's  chronology. 

We  will  only  obferve,  upon  the  whole,  that  this  defence  i^ 
fitly  conneded  with  a  comment,  intended  for  the  ufe  of  ^  young 
beginners?  in  philofophy.  The  Author  does  not  enter  minutely 
into  the  difcuiSon  of  the  fubjeds  in  difpiite  between  the  adyor 
cates  of  Newton  and  his  opponents.  He  has  not  allowed  bim- 
jfclf  fufficient  compafs  to  do  full  juftice  to  the  arguments  upon 
\^'hich  the  defence  is  grounded :  but  every  ftudcnt  will  derive 
fktisfadiidn  from  the  hints  which  are  here  ofirred,  and  will  b^ 
prepared  for  perufing  larger  work?  of  the  fanie  kind,  with  plea*- 
ivrc  and  advantage. 

^il  I  ■■! ■  ■  l.l  I        .1  ■■■  I  I  l.l|. 

Monthly   cataloque, 

f or    S  E  P  T  E  M  B  E  R,     1771.. 

Miscellaneous. 
4rt.  g.    A  Letter  to  %he  Members  in  Parliament  on  the  prefent 
State  of  the  Coinage :  With'  Propofals  for  the  better  Regulation 
thereof.     Svb.     6d.    Browne.     1 77 1. 

THE  Author  of  this  performance  lately  publilhed  a  pamphlet 
under  the  title  of  Schemes  JuimitieJ  to  the  Confideration  of  the 
Puhlic,  tff  ♦.  The  univerfal  complaints  relating  to  the  coinage  of 
this  kingdom  has  induced  him,  we /are  told,  to  appear  again  in 
print. 

•.  The  fcarcity  of  filver,  which  is  now  become  fo  real  an  inconve- 
nience and  difadvantage,  this  Writer  attributes  to  two  cau fes  ;  one 


;  Jee  Review,  laft  volume,  p.  88. 


Of 


'MiSCElLAKEOUt*  231 

<of  them  If  tbe  real  fcarcit/  of  filver,  which  arifes,  partly,  from  its 
Ugh  price;  fb  that  the  governmenc,  he  fays,  mull  lofe  near  three 
halfpence  out  of  every  Ihiiling  they  coin  ;  partly,  from  the  method 
which  the  dealers  have  of  melting  down  the  good  and  full  weight 
filver  as  faft  as  they  eet  it  into  their  hands,  {ince  they  gain  as  much 
by  dcftroyiog  it,  as  the  government  lofe  by  coining  it.    The  other 
cau(e  of  this  evil,  it  is  faid,  is  an  artificial  fcarcity,  proceeding  from 
many  perfons  hoarding  up  the  illver  coin,  in  order  to  get  a  premium 
lor  it :  *  1  think,  fays  this  Writer,  the  prefect  coorfe  of  exchange 
is  2  d.  in  the  pound,  or  8  s.  ia  50  pounds.  l*his  is  a  fcandalous  trade, 
and  (Iriftly  forbidden  by  iaw ;  and  yet  it  is  a  trade  that  thoufands 
in  this  metropolis  carry  on  :  and  it  is  not  long  iince  I  heard  a  clerk 
in  one  of  our  public  offices  fay,  '•  That  he  did  not  care  how  plenty 
hal^ence  was,  but  that  he  hoped  filver  would  never  be  plenty*"  Here 
he  flopped,  without  ending  his  fpeech  by  faying,  **  Becuufe  1  and 
my  brother  clerks  make  a  premium  of  it."    Our  gold  coin,  it  is 
here  obferved,  was  never  fo  deficient  in  weight  as  at  prefent,  andt 
what  is  remarkable,  the  guineas  of  his  prefent  majefty  are  found  to 
be  more  defedUve  than  the  old  guineas.    The  true  reafon  of  which, 
is  faid  to  be,  that  our  guineas  and  half  guineas  are  fent  to  Holland 
and  France,  and  there  £led,  and  then  returned  to  perfons  who  find 
cheir  account  in  this  way  of  trading.    The  filver  coin  is  known  to 
be  bad  indeed;    three-fourths  of  the   ihillings  now  current,   this 
pamphlet  tells  us,  arc  bafe  and  counterfeit,  and  their  real  value  about 
eight-pence  halfpenny,  befides  which  thei«  are  a  fet  of  people  called 
Whiumrs^  who  whiten  a  piece  of  bafe  metal  of  the  fize  of  a  Ihiiling 
or  a  fix-pence,  fo  that  it  can  pafs^  through  a  dozen  or  ten  hands  be* 
fore  it  IS  difcovered.    The  copper  coin,   this  Writer  remarks-  to 
be  in  as  bad  a  flate  as  that  of  the  filver,  though  there  has  been  a  new 
coinage,  and  twenty  tons  he  is  told  already  delivered  to  the  public, 
and  yet  he  fays  we  fee  but  few  of  them ;  which  he  fufpedls  to  be 
owing  to  their  being  deftroyed  by  the  makers  of  counterfeit  half- 
pence, who  have  but  little  profpedl  of  fuccefs  in  putting  off  theirs, 
while  there  is  plenty  of  good  coin.     This  Letter- writer  therefore 
propofes  that  all  the  adis  relative  to  the  coin  of  this  kingdom  fhould 
be'  repealed,  and  a  new  one  made,  feyeral  heads  of  which  he  offers 
to  conGderation  :  Such  as,'  that  all  perfons  counterfeiting,  diminifh- 
ing»  or  deftroying  the  coin,  fhould  fuffer  death,  and  be  hung  in  chains, 
with  an  infcription  denoting  their  offence  :  that  a  difcoverer  of  fnch 
perfons  fhould  have  one  hundred  pounds  reward:  that  no  perfon 
ihoujd  imprefs  gold,  filver,  or  copper,  with  the  heads  of  our  kings, 
or  with  the  arms  of  the  kingdom,  &c.  that  any  peribn  who  fhould 
give  or  receive  any  premium  for  change,  fhould  forfeit  the  fum  they 
gave,  or  received  a  premium  for,  to  the  informer  :  that  no  coin  fhould 
pafs  current  farther  back  than  that  of  King  George  the  Second,  and 
all  former  coins  be  called  in :    that  all  ihillings  coined  in  future 
ihpuld  weigh  but  ten-pence,  and  fix-pences  bat  five-pence  :  that  all 
'  perfons  fhould  have  a  right  to  cat  in  two  any  bafe  coin  offered  to 
them,  and  then  return  it  to  their  owners. 

He  recommends  this  to  the  confideration  of  parliament,  as  when 
the  whole  community  are  opprefTed  by  the  villany  of  a  few  indivi- 
duals, they  mufl  always  look  up  to  the  legiilaturc  for  redrefs.  *  There 

Q^^  has 


2^1  Monthly  Catalogue, 

lias  lately  been  people,  fays  he,  who  have  made  it  their  ba^nefi 
(from  what  motive  I  am  not  tp  determine)  to  poflefs  the  people  with 
an  ill  opinion  of  the  prefent  legiflature :  the  opinions  of  the  people 
juft  now  in 'regard  to  government  feem,  to  ufe  the  definition  of  a 
celebrated  lexicographer,  to  be  upon  the  alternat$  preponderation  : 
the  repealing  in  a  manner  the  pri'vilege-aQ  laft  feffion,  wrought 
much  e£c£i  upon  the  minds  of  the  people  in  favour  of  government, 
and  brought  their  opinions  rather  upon  x^tpoife\  one  more  popular 
adt  turns  the  fcah  in  favour  of  the  legiflature,  and  I  know  of  none 
that  would  more  pleafe  the  public  than  this  I  have  propofed  relative 
to  the  coinage.' 

Art.  10..  InJhu£!ions  for  coIleSling  and  preferving  InfeSfs  \  parti- 
cularly Moths  and  Butterflies.  -  lUuflrated  with  a  Copper-plate, 
on  which  the  Nets,  and  other  Apparatus  necefl^ary  for  that  Pur- 
pofe,  are  delineated.     8vo.     is.     Pearch.     1771. 
The  Author  appears  to  be  well  fkilled  in  the  art  which  is  taught 
in  thjs  little  treatiie;^  to  the  publication  of  which,  he  was  induced, 
from  the  following  confiderations  : — *  Moft  of  the  Englifli,  fays  he, 
as  well  as  Foreign  infefts,  in  the  collcdions  which  I  have  lately  had 
opportunities  ofobferving,  have  been  cither  fpoiled  in  the  catching, 
or,  for  want  of  propcrjy  knowing  how  to  preferve  tliem,  rendered 
imperfed,  and  of  little  or  no  value.'     He  regretted,  he  adds,  that 
fo  much  time  and  labour  fliould  be  fpent  to  fo  little  purpofe;  and 
for  that  reafon  he  was  induced  to  make  thcfe  inflruftions  (which 
were  originally  drawn  up  for  the  afe  of  a  gehtieman  going  to  reflde 
abroad)  more  generally  known. 

The  attention  of  a  connoifleur,  to  this  part  of  the  creation,  is  cer- 
tainly very  amufing;  and  our  only  objedlion  to  it,  is  what  common 
humanity  mufl  dictate  to  every  refleding  mind ;  viz.  the  cruelty,  not 
to  fay  ingratitude,  of  gibbeting,  and  impaling  alive,  fo  many  inno- 
cent, little,  beautiful  beings,  in  return  for  the  pleafure  they  afford 
us,  in  thedifplay  of  their  lovely  tints  and  glowing  colours  ! 
Art.  II.  ^The  Hiftory  of  the  Theatres  of  London^  from  1760,  to  the 
preftnt  Time*    Being  a  Continuation  of  the  annual  Regifler  of  all 
the  new  Tragedies,  Comedies,  Farces,  Pantomimes,  &c.  that  have 
been  performed  within  that  Period.    With  occafional  Notes  and 
Anecdotes.    By  Mr.  Vidor,  Author  of  the  two  former  Volumes. 
1  zmo.     3  s.    Becket. 

Mr.  Vidlor's  two  former  volumes,  on  this  fubjedl,  were  publiflie4 
in  1761,  and  our  Readers  will  find  fo  full  an  account  of  them  in  the 
Review  for  July,  in  the  fame  year,  that  a  reference  to  the  article 
there  given  may  fuffice  on  the  prefent  occafion.  The  Author  has 
here  continued  his  regifler  to  the  year  1770,  inclufive. 
Art.  12.  The  Dramatic  Cenfor  \  or.  Critical  Companion,  8vo. 
2  Vols.  I  z  s.  Boards.  Bell,  &c. 
This  work  was  publiihed  about  a  year  ago,  in  periodical  numbers, 
and  thefe  two  volumes  are  fuppofed  to  comprehend  the  whole  of  the 
Author's  defign.  He  has  given  a  critical  inveftigation  of  above  50  of 
our  moft  confiderable  aHittg  plays ;  with  remarks  alfo  on  the  per- 
formers who  have  appeared  in  the  principal  characters  of  thofe  plays. 
He  feems  to  be  intimately  converfant  with  theatrical  affairs;  to  have 
formed  a  juileilimaie  of  the  icfpc^ve  merits  of  the  a^ors;  and  to 

havt 


Mathematical;  233 

lave  offered  many  judicioas  criticifms  on  the  writings  of  our  prin- 
cipal dramatic  poets. 

Art,  13.  An  Addrefs  to  Dr.  Cadogan^  eccaftoned  by  his  Diffirtatim 
on  the  Gout,  W^.  8vo.  i  s.  Almo;i. 
The  Addrefier  }s  an  advocate  for  the  meats  and  drinks  profcribed 
by  Dr.Cadogan,  and  he  arms  himfelf  with  the  Bible  in  defence  of  the 
bottle.  Need  we  add  that  the  man  is  not  ferious,  and  that  he  only 
means  to  fell  a  few  pamphlets  ? 

Art.  14.  7 he  Female  Monitor.  To  which  is  annexed,  a  Trea- 
life  on  Divorces  ;  containing  very  (eafonable  Advice  to  both  mar- 
ried and  fingle  Ladies.  By  a  Clergyman  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land.    1 2mo.     IS.  6d.    Dixwell. 

We  heartily  hope  that  no  clergyman  of  the  charch  of  England^  or 
of  any  other  church,  could  bp  the  Author  of  fo  ftupid  a  performance. 
Art.  15.  Mi/celianeous  Tra^s  of  the  Rev.  John  Clubbc,  Redor 
of  Whatfield,  and  Vicar  of  Debenham,  Suffolk,  izroo,  2  Vols, 
6  s.  bound.  Ipfwich  printed,  and  fold  by  Hingefton  in  London. 
We  have  repeatedly  introduced  this  very  ingenious  Writer  to  the 
notice  of  our  Readers.  .  His  Antiquities  of  Wheatfield*  is"  an  admi- 
rable piece  of  irony ;  and  his  traft  in  titled  Phyjiognomy  f,  is  a  per- 
formance equally  ludicrous  and  laughable.  In  the  preient  coUedioa 
there  is,  befide  the  two  pieces  above-mentioned,  another  humourous 
production,  ^  %,  Scattered  Thoughts  on  Title-pages^  Dedications,  Pre-* 
faces^  and  Pojlfcripts  :  thefe  make  up  the  contents  of  the  firft  vo- 
lume. The  fecond  volume  exhibits  the  Author's  Inorc  fcrious  talents : 
it  confills  of,  L  A  Letter  of  Free  Advice  to  young  Clergymen.  II .  A 
Sermon  preached  be/ore  the  Sons  pf  the  Clergy  at  Ipjhvich.  III.  Infant 
Baptifm  tonjidered  under  the  great  Probability^  if  not  abfolute  Certainty^  . 
of  its  Praaice  in  the  firft  jiges  of  Chriftianity.  Moft,  if  not  all,  of 
thefe  have  been  feparately  publithed. 

Mathemattcal. 
Art.  16.  Four  Propofitions^  &c.  fhewing  ^6t  only  that  the 
Diftance  of  the  Sun,  as  attempted  to  be  determined  from  the 
Theory  of  Gravity,  by  a  late  Author,  is,  upon  his  own  Princi- 
ples, erroneous ;  but  alfo  that  i:  is  more  than  probable  this  capi- 
tal ^eftion  can  never  be  faiisfadorily  anfwered  by  any  Calculus  of 
the  Kind.  8vo.  i  s.  Newcaille  printed,  and  fold  in  London  b/ 
Johnfon  and  Payne.     1769. 

To  determine  the  fun's  diflance  with  any  degree  of  certainty  and 
preciijon,  is  a  very  important  fubjeft  of  aftronomical  enquiry.  Could 
this  fundamental  point  be  faiistadorily  fettled,  it  would  be  eafy  to 
afccrtairi  the  dimenfions  of  the  whole  folar  fyftem,  and  the  fcicnce 
of  aftronomy  in  general  would  derive  great  improvement  from  the 
difcovery.  Many  ingenious  and  laborious  attempts  have  been  made 
towards  the  folution  of  this  interefling  problem  ;  and  we  have  the 
fatisfaclion  to  think  that  they  have  not  been  altogether  unfuccdsful. 
The  late  tranfits  have  been  of  fingular  fcrvicc  for  thfs  purpofe ;  and 
to  the(c  aftronomers  have  direifled  their  attention  and  wilhes,  from 
the  days  o(  Horrox  to  this  dijlinguiihcd  period.    What  is  the  refult  of 

•  See  Rev.  vol.  xix.  p.  309. 
^  t  .yoL  XXX.  p.  482t 


234  Monthly  Catalogue, 

the;  laft  obfervations  has  npt  yet  appeared.  Thefe  phenomena  heir- 
ever  are  fo  rare,  and  attended  with  fo  many  contingent  circumflancesy 
that  afh-onomers  have  been  deiirou8  of  invciligating  the  fan's  diflance 
firom  other  itata^  befide  the  parallax  :  and  fince  the  theory  ofgra*viiy 
has  been  eftabllHied  on  the  moil  incontellible  principles  by  the  immor^ 
tal  NfwtoHf  fome  have  fhiagined  that  this  might  furniih  the  iolution 
fooght  for.  Profeflbr  Machin  has  .given  ns  a  hint  to  this  purpofe  in 
his  Li^ws  of  the  Moon's  Motion  according  to  Gravity ,  annexed  to  the- 
Engiiih.  edition  of  the  Princi])ia  by  Mr.  Motte  :  but  the  fubjedi  has 
been  fince  profecuted  more  largely  by  Dr.  Stewart,  Profcflbr  of  Ma- 
thematics in  the  Univeriity  of  Edinbargh.  His  calculations,  oar 
Readers  may  recoUedt,  were  pnbliihed  fome  years  iince ;  and  his  con- 
cluiiqns  differed  coniiderably  from  the  fentiments  which  had  been 
commonly  adopted  by  aflrcnomers.  The  principle?,  upon  which  hia 
feafoning  was  founded,  were  never  formally  examined,  till  the  inge- 
nious Author  of  the  pamphlet  before  as,  *  prompted  by  curiofity  and 
a  natural  inclination  to  thefe  fludies,  amufed  himfelf  in  the  perufal 
of  the  Dolor's  Tra&s ;  and  prefaminfi;  that  his  calculations  were 
wrong,  and  his  principles  very  unfatistaAory,  thought  it  incumbent 
upon  him,  as  a  lover  of  truth  and  a  well-wilher  to  the  fciences,  to 
]ay  his  objections  before  the  public'  The  pamphlet  itfelf,  by  fome' 
miltake  or  other  f,  efcaped  our  earlier  notice  :  and  it  is  fufficient  to 
fay,  on  a  fubje^  which  is  now  ykh  jiulict^  that  the  objedlions  here 
urged  are  very  formidable  and  well  deferring  the  Profeflbr's  atten- 
tion* Should  his  conduQons  be  *  erroneous  on  his  own  principles ;' 
ihould  it  be  *  more  than  probable  that  this  capital  qudlion  can  never 
be  fatisfaftorily  ai\fwered  by  any  calculus  of  this  kind  ;'  his  well-in* 
tended  labonr  mnft  be  mifapplied,  and  the  expedations  of  the  pub- 
lic, in  the  iiTue,  difappointed. 
Art.  17.  Anhnatherfi^ns  on  Dr.  Stiworfs  Cffmputation  of  the  Sun's 

Difiance  from  tbi  Earth.    By  John  Landen,  F.R.S.     4to.     i  s. 

Nourfe^    1771. 

The  defign  of  this  publication  is  toexpofe  the  fallacy  of  Dr.  Stew^ 
Mrf^  calculations.  The  Da&ar  maintains,  that  he  has  **  afcertaitied 
the  folar  force  affefling  the  gravity  of  the  moon  to  the  earth,  and 
from  that  has  calculated,  vtry  accurately,  the  me^n  diftance.  of  the 
fun  from  the  earth."  This  Author  tells  us,  that  he  has  examined 
what  the  DoBor  has  done ;  and  having  found,  not  only  his  principles 
▼ery  exceptionable,  but  alfo  his  calculation  egregioufly  erroneous ; 
lie  cannot,  as  the  fubjed  is  of  importance,  unconcernedly  obferve 
grror  promulgated  as  tmtbt  but  muft,  as  a  friend  to  fcience,  take  up 
liis  pen,  and  point  out  the  faults  he  has  difcovered.  And  he  ob- 
'lenres,  that  a  conclufion  different  from  the  Do^^r's  may  be  obtained 
by  following  his  own  method,  varying  the  fteps  a  little,  yet  taking 
none  but  fuch  as  will  undoubtedly  bring  it  as  near  the  truth  as  thofe 
taken  by  him.  We  need  only  obferve,  that  if  the  learned  Profeflbr's 
conclufions  had  been  more  agreeable  to  obfervations,  it  would  have 
yielded  only  a  prefumptive  proof  of  the  accuracy  of  his  computa- 
tion ;  but  as  the  fun  s  diftance,  determined  by.  his  method  of  efti- 
»  ■  *  ■      ,  ■  ■ 

f  Probably  from  its  not  being  fo  generally  advertifed  in  the  Lon- 
Jon  papersi  as  is  ufual  with  regard  to  new  publications. 
' '  *   •  ^  '    matinj 


POBTICAl.  ajj 

jDttiflg  itf  iiSkn  widely  from  tht  refuk  oY  the  beft  obfenrations  that 
luve  yet  been  made,  this  circamftance  alone  may  perhaps  be  a  fuf- 
ficient  reafon  for  rcjc^ing  his  theory  as  falfc.  Whoever  imparcially 
attends,  to  what  the  Author  of  this  article  has  done,  will  find  that  no 
great  precifioa  can  be  cxpedled  from  the  DoBor^s  method. 

Poetical. 
^rt.  1 8.  A  poetical  EJfay  on  the  Providence  of  God.    Part  III.    By 
the  Rev.  W.  H.  Roberts,  Fellow  of  Eton  College.    4to.     is.  6d. 
.  Willcie. 

Mr.  Roberts  found  this  lubjedt  more  capable  of  poetical  embellifh- 
ment  than  the  two  former  parts,  and  there  is  more  to  praife  and  lefs 
to  blame  in  the  prefent  than  in  either  of  the  preceding  pieces.  The 
following  de&ription  of  Winter  is  tolerably  animated  and  pidu« 
refaue : 

Stern  Winter  chills  the  world.     From  fnow  topt  hills^ 
Hzmo^  and  Rhodope,  the  (harp  North  blows. 
And  drives  the  naked  Thracian  to  his  cave. 
Or  from  thofe  rodcs  of  thick-ribb*d  ice,  where  roams 
The  ihivering  Savoyard^  with  intenfer  cold 
Sweeps  o'er  Grekobk'%  champain  to  the  ftreamt 
Cf  Ifere  and  the  Rhone.    Now  to  his  ftedge. 
Where  Lapland  tonfines  on  the  Chronian  main. 
The  blighted  native  yokes  his  rein  deers  ;  thef 
O^r  many  a  league  of  fnow  mn  panting  on 
From  Kola  to  Warfuga.    To  the  wind 
The  crackling  foreil  roars :  the  leaflefs  elm 
Spreads  o'er  die  frozen  ftream  her  bare  broad  arms ; 
And  that  tall  oak,  which  on  the  mountain's  brow 
Three  hundred  fummers  flood,  beneath  whofe  fhade 
Fathers,  and  fons  had  led  the  ruflic  dance, 
FVills  ponderous  down  the  riven  precipice 
Uptorn 
All  thefe  poetical  eflhys  abound  with  inaccuracies.    In  this  ihoit 
quotation  there  are' three  or  four  exceptionable  expreffions.  To  make 
verfe  of  two  of  the  lines,  we  muft  pronounce  the  words  Bwvojurd  ziA 
GrenohU  in  a  manner  different  from  the  common   pronunciation* 
The  word  confimet^  ufed  as  a  verb,  is  hardly  jufHfiable,  particularly 
as  the  fame  word  is  differently  pronounced,  and  has  its  proper  mean* 
sng,  fton  which  it  ought  not  to  depart.    To  give  both  an  a^ive  an4 
a  neutral  fignification  to  verbs  is  the  peft  and  perplexity  of  every 
bmga^-    The  word  bare,  applied  to  the  elm,  which  had  before 
been  called  leafle/sy  is  an  utter  redundancy. 

Art.  19.  The  Debauchee  \  a  Poem,  in  fix  Cantos.  With  an 
El^y  on  the  Death  of  a  Libertine.  By  Francis  Bacon  Lee*.  4t6. 
as.    Cooke. 

No  language  can  charaderife  this  poem  fo  properly  as  the  Aii« 
thor's : 

**  In  the  abfnrdeft  follies  fhew  your  fkili. 
Will  you  do  all  thefe  things  ?  /  w/7/,  /  w///.» 
Art.  20.  The  fVedding  Day ;  a  Poem.     4to.    2  s.    Flexney. 
A  horrible  ftory,  told,  we  imagine,  by  fome  callow  fchool-boy  ; 
fiho  jnzy,  perhaps j  do  better  when  his  wings  are  fledged, 

Artr 


236  Monthly  Catalogue, 

Art.  21.  The  DoSfor  DiJ[e£ied\  ovy  Willy  Cadogan  in  the  Khchen4 
By  a  Lady.     410.     i  s.     Davies* 
A  barlefque  on  the  famous  gout-diflertation ;  awkward,  hobbling, 
and  frivolous :— as  for  example  : 

**  Salt^  mujiardy  and  pepper ^  ay !  vinegar  too. 
Are  quite  as  unwholelbmc  as  pudding,  I  vow  ; 
And  bread,"  the  main  ftaff  of  our  Ufe^  he  does  call. 
No  more  nor  no  Icfs—than  **  the  word  thing  of  all." 
Art,  a2»  Water  Poetry ;  a  Collcdion  of  Verfes  written  at  fcvc- 
ral  public   Places ;    mofl  of  them  never  before   printed.     8vo. 
I  s.  6  d.     Pearch. 

Every  thing  in  this  colledion  that  has  the  leaft  fliadow  of  merit 
has  been  already  printed.  But  the  book,  as  the  Guardian  fays, 
may  be  of  ufe  with  the  waters. 

Dramatic. 
Art.  23.    The  Magnet  5   a  mufical  Entertainment.    Performed 
at  Mary  bone  Gardens.     4  to.     i  s.     Becket. 
A  trifle. 

Political* 
Alt.  2^  A  Letter  to  tke  Earl  of  Bute.     8vo.     18.  6cl.    Almon. 

The  commotions,  which  now  agitate  the  kingdom,  are  aicribed» 
in  this  performance,  to  the  unpopular  nobleman  to  whom  it  is  ad- 
drefled  ;  the  miniflry  is  conceived  to  be  under  his  influence;  and  he 
is  directly  accufed  of  having  formed  the  deflgn  of  overturning  the 
Gonftitution  and  the  laws.  In  what  manner  thefe  charges  are  fap- 
ported,  will  be  diiFerently  decided  by  thofe  wjio  ftyle  themfelves  the 
King's  friends,  and  thofe  Ayho  (lard  forth  as  the  advocates  and 
champions  of  the  people.— But  whatever  truth  or  falfehood  there  may 
be  in  the  allegations  of  this  Writer,  we  have  this  refledion  left  to 
confole  us,  that  when  ftatefmen  have  excited  the  jealoufy  of  a  na- 
tion, and  roufed  its  attention,  ^  they  have  certainly  lofl  the  critical 
moment  for  accomplifliing  any  fcheme  they  may  have  formed  to  th« 
prejudice  of  its  rights  or  liberties. 

Music. 
Art.  25.  Lettera  del  Defonto^  tffr.     A  Letter  from  the  late  Sig- 
.  nor  Tartini  to  Signora  Maddaltna  Lombardini  (now  Signora  Sir- 
men  )    Publiihed  as  an  important  Leflbn  to  Performers  on  the 
Violin.     4to.     IS.     Bremner.     1771. 

For  thie  appearance  of  this  ihort  but  excellent  leflbn,  in  this  coun- 
try, and  in  our  language,  the  public  is  indebted  to  the  ingenious 
Author  of  the  Prefent  hiate  ofMufic  in  France  and  Italy  ;  who  has  like#. 
wife  given  the  original  Italian  on  the  oppofite  page  of  his  tranfla- 
tion.  It  contains  feveral  fundamental  precepts  on  the  articles  of 
tone,  bowing,  fliifting,  and  Awaking,  delivered  with  ftmplicity  and 
prccifion  ;  the  knowledge  and  praAicc  of  which  are  eflTential  to  a.juft 
and  mailerly  execution  on  the  violin.  Nothing  further  need  be  added 
in  recommendation  of  this  little  work,  when  it  is  conildered  as  con- 
taining the  inflrudioos  of  fuch  a  mailer  as  Tartini>  to  fuch  a  pupil  as 
£ignora  Sirmen. 

Asu 


M  B  D  i  C  A  t;  237 

Box  A  N  Y. 

Art.  a6.  The  Untverfal  Botanifl  and  Nurferymarij  feTr.  By  Ri- 
chard Wefton,  Efq.  Vol.  11.  8vo.  5s.  3d.  Boards.  Bell. 
1771. 

In  our  Review,  vol.  xliv.  p.  130,  wc  gave  a  brief  iketch  of  the  de- 
fign  of  ^his  valuable  fyftem  of  botany,  &c.  to  which  we  now  refer 
for  a  general  idea  of 'the  undertaking.  This  fccond  volume  contaioi 
th€  betbsj  flowers,  and  bulbous  roots ;  to  which  are  added, 

I.  A  catalogue  of  curious  ranunculuiTes,  of  the  year  1769,  de- 
fcribing  above  i  ico  different  forts,  with  their  names^  colours,  mftii« 
ner  of  blowing,  and  prices. 

II.  A  priced  catalogue  of  hyacinths* 

III.  Ditto  of  tulips. 

IV.  Ditto  of  the  polyanthus — narciflus,  crocus,  colchicuin,  iris» 
jonquil,  lily,  crown  imperial,  cyclemen,  and  frittillary  t/ibes. 

V.  A  catalogue  of  the  principal  botanical  Authors  and  their 
works,  for  above  2000  years,  from  Theophrailus  to  the  year  1770* 

VI.  A  tranflation  of  Adanfon's  curious  chronological  table  of  bo- 
tanical Authors ;  with  additions  and  corredlions ;  by  which  we  majr 
fee,  at  one  view,  what  nations  have  produced  mod  botaniils,— the 
Authors  who  have  copied  from  others,— and  thofc  who  have  inofl  ex- 
tended the  fcience,  down  to  176^  Mr.  Weilon,  in  his  preface,  ai^ 
fures  his  Readers,  that  the  3d  and  4th  volumes  are  in  the  prefs. 

Medical. 
Art.  27.  ConJiJerations  on  the  Means  of  preventing  the  Communua" 
iion  of  PefJlential  Contagion^  and  of  eradicating  it  in  infeSed  Placet* 
By  William  Brownrigg,  M.  D.  F.  R.  S.    410.     1  a.  6  d.    Davis. 

Thefe  Confidcrations  contain  fome  very  fcnfible  and  ufeful  obfer- 
vations  on  the  laws  of  quarantine,  the  edablifhment  of  bills  of 
health,  the  practice  of  (hutting  up  infeded  houfe^,  and  the  means 
of  preventing  all  communication  between  the  places  vifited  by  the 
plague,  and  thofe  that  are  free,  from  the  contagion.  As  thefe  are 
points  of  the  higheft  confequence  to  the  fecurity  and  even  to  the  very 
-exillencc  of  mankind,  it  is  with  the  moll  fincere  fatisfadion  we  fee 
them  fo  ably  and  amply  treated  in  this  truly  valuable  and  import^ant 
publication. 

Art.  28.  A  Treafure  of  eafy  Medicines^  briefly  comprehending  ap* 
proved  and Jpecffic  Remedies  for  almsft  all  D  if  orders  of  the  human  Body* 
Extraded  from  the  moll  celebrated  Writings  both  of  the  Ancienu 
and  Moderns,  and  digefled  in  alphabecical  Order.  Licenfed  and 
recommended  by  the  koyal  College  of  Ph)  ficians.  Publifhed  ori-» 
ginally  in  Latin,  by  John  Crufo,  Pharraacop,  To  which  are  now 
added,  large  Annotations,  with  a  GloHiary  and  General  Index. 
j2mo.     3  s.  bound.     Fadcn,  &c.     I77i«  ' 

This  is  a  compilation  in  which  we  find  numberlefs  virtues  attri- 
buted to  remedies  which  never  cxliled  but  in  the  imaginatiouii  of  their 
Authors. 

The  difeafes  are  ranged  alphabetically,  as  are,  likewife,  the  me- 
dicines, which  are  all  taken  from  the  vegetable  kingdom^— The  foU 
lowing  may  ferve  as  a  fpecimen ; 

MoRii 


a38  Monthly  Catalogui. 

morbj  cutanei. 

Cutaneous  Diseases. 
•    '  Lepafbum  Acutum^   Sharp-pointed   or    Common   DoCk.     A 
ftroDg  decodion  of  the  root,  a  fed  either  as  a  wa(h  or  fomentatioa,  is 
furprizingly  ferviceable.     EfmuUer, 

MoRsus  Cams  Rabadi. 

Bite  of  a  mad  Dog. 

*  Alyjfum  Diof€orid^  Madaort  or  MooNWoitr  of  Dioscorides. 
Uied  any  way,  it  is  commended  againfl  the  Hydrophoby  by  Seuntrius. 

*  Catdtau  Mtsrise^  Ladies  Thistle.  Give  two  drains- of  the 
ieeds  pulverized,  in  wine,  and  let  a  fweat  be  promoted.     Lindanus. 

*  Capa^  AN  Onion.  Ruta^  Rue.  An  onion,  mafhed  together 
with  rue,  fait,  and  honey,  is  very  ferviceable.     Moxrifon, 

*  CiMtaurium  minus ^  Lbsser  Centaury.  The  tops  and  flowers , 
well-dried  and  pulverized,  or  a  decodlion  of  the  fame,  fpecificall)^ 
cure.     Ray, 

*  Cynorrhodfn,  DoG  Ross.  The  root  of  this  is  a  certain  remedy. 
Baricellus.  0 

*  Pimpinella^  Burnet.  The  herb  given  any  way  for  fome  days 
together,  cures.    I^arMus* 

*  Sal'uia,  *Sage.'  1  cured  a  certain  perfon  of  fixty,  who  had  been 
iHtten  by  a  mad  dog  in  the  upper  part  of  the  hand»  by  the  follow^ 
ang  method ; 

'  Take  one  handful  of  red  (age ;  ma(h  it  with  a  little  fait  and  vi- 
negar to  the  form  of  a  pultice,  which  is  to  be  applied  to  the  part 
aiFeaed.  . 

*  By  repeating  this  twice  he  got  well,  withoat  any  other  remedy. 

— Sbrpentum.     Of  Serpents. 

*  Allium,  Garlic.  Taken  inwardly,  or  bruifed  and  applied 
outwardly  to  the  part,  it  is  an  experienced  remedy  for  the  bite  of 
vipers. 

*  Famculumt  Fennel.  A  deco^ion  of  the  feeds,  drank,  cares. 
Jdorri/on, 

*  Gale^a^  Goats-Rue.  The  juice  drank,  and  the  herb  bruifed 
and  applied,  is  a  fare  remedy.     Idem, 

*  Marrhubiumy  Hokehound.  Let  the  bruifed  herb  be  outwardly 
applied,  and  a  fpoonful  or  two  of  the  fyrup  taken  inwardly.    BojU^ 

Religious  and  Contro  v  er  s  i  al. 
Art.  29.  Propofah  for  an  Application  U  Parliament  for  RiUefJn 
tbeMaiUr  of  Subfcription  to  the  Liturgy  and  Thirty-nim  Articles  of 
tbe  efiablijhed  Cburcb  of  England,  Humbly  fubmitted  to  the  Con- 
iideration  of  the  learned  and'confcientious  Clergy  of  the  faid 
Church.     4to.     6d.    White,  &c.     1771. 

Ever  fince  the  publication  of  the  free  and  candid  Difquifitions,  a 
fpirit  hath  been  ipreading  among  the  clergy,  in  favour  of  a  farthcfr 
jreformation  in  the  church  of  England.  This  fpirit  has  been  pro^ 
jnpted,  from  time  to  tiine,  by  a  fucceilion  of  valuable  performances^ 
and  efpecially  by  the  celebrated  Author  of  the  Confeflional,  and  hitf 
worthy  and  learned  ailiftants.  At  length,  fome  of  the  clergy  are  en- 
tering  into  an  afTociation  for  endeavouring  to  obtain  parliamentary 
relief  in  the  matter  of  fubfcription.  That  their  numbers  were  larger, 
and  that  they  had  a  greater  profpefib  of  jjgioediacc  fuceefsi  will  be 
3  inSM& 


Religious  and  CoNTRoytitsiAL;  339 

wlfiied  by  every  friend  to  religious  liberty.  However,  we  think  that 
good  efiedts  will  arife  ^m  keeping  the  obje^  continually  in  view  ; 
and  we  hope  that  the  period  is  not  far  diftaat  in  which  the  upright 
and  confcientious  miniflers  of  the  eftabliihed  church  will  be  freed 
from  the  burthen  now  lying  upon  them. 

As  to, the  propofals  here  ofiered  to  the  public,  it  is  fufiicient  to  fay 
of  them,  that  they  are  drawn  up  with  modeily  and  judgment. 
Art.  30.  Thoughts  on  our  Articles  of  K^ligion^  with  refpe&  to  thnr 
fuppofed  UtiUty  to  the  State,     410.     6  d.     Townfiiend,  &c.    177 1. 

The  defign  of  this  piece  is  to  promote  the  fuccefs  of  the  fchem«, 
mentioned  in  the  preceding  article.  As  the  grand  argument  for  con- 
tinuing religious  impofitions  has  been  their  imagined  ufefulnefs  to 
the  ftate,  that  argument  is  here  confidered ;  and  the  Author  katb 
clearly  ihewn  that  the  rcafons  taken  from  public  utility,  to  fupport 
the  fnbfcription  to  our  eftablilhed  articles  of  religion,  have  no  rea- 
fonable  foundation.  This  fmall  trafl  is  written  with  remarScahie 
concifenefs,  fpirit,  and  knowledge  of  the  world,  and  is  evidently 
the  iketch  of  a  mafter. 

Art.  31.  Familiar  Epijiles  to  the  Rev.  Dr,  Prieftley.  In  which 
it  is  (hewn,  I.  That  the  Charges  brought  by  him  againft  the  Oiw 
thodox,  are  applicable  to  none  but  People  of  the  DoOor's  own 
Perfuaiion.  ll.  That,  notwithHanding  his  endeavours  to  deilroy 
the  Dofbines  of  Chrifl's  Divinity,  and  the  vicarious  Punifh^enC 
of  Sin,  the  Do^or  has  eftablifhed  both,  even  to  a  Demonfh-ation* 
HI.  That  what  the  Do£kor  calls  Rational  Religion^  has,  according 
to  his  own  Account,  been  productive  of  the  moft  unhappy  and  iiy 
rational  Confequences«  IV.  That  the  Dodtor's  religious  Pamphlets 
are  a  full  and  complete  Refutation  of  themfelves.  By  the  Author 
of  the  Shaver's  Sermon  on  the  Oxford  Bxpulfion.  8vo^  i  s.  6  d« 
Keith,  &c. 

Dr.  Prieftley  is  here  fallen  into  the  hands  of  a  fmart  Writer,  who, 
havingr  attacked  certain  of  the  members  of  our  national  church,  is 
.now  difpofed  to  make  trial  of  his  abilities  with  fome  of  the  Diir<?n- 
ters.  He  gives  a  fofficient  view  of  his  defign  in  the  above  long  title- 
page.  The  particular  performance  which  gave  rife  to  thefe  letters, 
we  arc  told,  is  a  pamphlet,  intitled,  ji  free  Addrefs  to  Proteftant  Dif 
JeMters  on  the  SuhJeS  of  Church  Dt/cifline,  with  a  frelimiuarj  Difkomrfi 
ioncermng  the  Spirit  ofChriftianity^  and  the  Corruption  of  it  hyfalfi  No^ 
tions  of  Religion ;  though  there  are  alfo  fome  other  publications  of 
Dr.  Prielliey's  which  occafionally  engage  the  Shaver's  notice.  He  is 
k  lively  antagonifl,  who  knows  how  to  iihprove  the  concefiions  or 
unguarded  expreflions  of  his  opponent,  and  to  plead  his  own  caufe 
Itvith  a  (hew  of  truth  and  juftice.  But  if  we  farther  obferve  that  he 
is  prone  to  take  unfair  advantages,  to  indulge  at  times  a  kind  of 
low  or  flippant  humour,  and  to  ufe  too  freely,  for  his  own  credit  we 
mean>  the  weapon  of  ridicule,  we  apprehend  it  will  not  be  thought^ 
by  unbiafled  judges,  upon  the  whole,  any  falfe  reprefentation.  But 
whatever  are  his  excellencies  or  his  faults,  we  muft  confign  him  to- 
the  care  of  Dr.  Prieflley  (fiiould  he  chufe  to  enter  the  tifls  upon  the 
t>ccafion)  who,  amidft  his  feveral  produdions,  has,  no  doubt,  fome« 
times  afforded  opportunities  for  aniroadveriion,  and^has  likewife  in 
'fiune  iiiAaneesy  whicl^  this  Authof  udcet  notice  of,  to  his  honoury 

diflovered 


040  C  O  R  R  E  S  P  O  N  D  E  N  C  f; 

difcovcred  a  readincfs  to  correal  what,  upon  convincing  cvidenc*# 
has  appeared  to  him  to  have  been  wrong  in  his  former  publications  ; 
for  a  proof  of  which  our  Shaver  particularly  mentions  the  additions 
which  were  made  to  the  Addrefs  on  tbi  Lord's  Supper ;  the  noticing  of 
which,  as  an  indication  of  the  Doctor's  regard  to  truth,  muft  be  ac- 
knowledged to  be  fo  far  candid  and  ingenuous  in  the  prefent  Writer. 

^  SERMONS.  ' 

I.  The  Spirit  of  the  Go/pel^  neither  a  Spirit  cf  Superjiition  nor  of  En- 
ihvfiafm-^^t^OT^  the  Synod  of  Aberdeen,  April  9,  1771.  By  George 
Ciimpbcll,  Principal  of  the.  Marifiial  College,  Aberdeen,  and  Author 
of  the  Effay  on. Miracles,     is.  6  d.     Cadell,  &c. 

U.  The  earele/s  Prof  efforts  Danger^  and  the  true  Belterver*s  Safety,  ivith 
refpeS  to  the  unpardonable  Sin — At  the  Rev.  Mr.  Moxfield's  Chapel  in 
Rope-maker's  Alley,  Little  Moorfields,  July  14,  1771.  By  Bcnj. 
RulTen,  Affiftant  Preacher  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Maxficld^  6  d.  Keith,  &c. 

III.  Murder  lamented  and  improved— -At.  Kidderminfter,  June  26, 
1771,  on  Occafion  of  the  Death  of  Mr.  Francis  Beft,  who  was  robbed 
and  mnrdered  by  John  Child.     To  which  is  added,  a  Narrative,  &c»   f 
By  Benj.  Fawcet,  M.  A.  *  6  d.    Buckland.  ^ 

CORRESPONDENCE. 

Ti  the   Monthly   Reviewers. 
Gbntlembn, 

IN  your  account  of  Mr.  Addington*s  piece  on  Infant  Baptifm,  af- 
ter quoting  the  following  among  other  pafiages,  **  We  have  not 
met  with  one  text  in  which  Chrill  commanded  his  minifters  to  bap- 
tize believers  much  lefs  believers  only  ;*'  you  add,  **  In  what  parti"  v. 
cular  fenfe  the  Author  underftands  belie^uers  in  the  above  paflTage  we  f 
know  not.'* — But  the  juilice  and  propriety  of  his  obfervation  does 
notfeem  to  depend  upon  any  particular  fenfe  of  the  word  Believer. 
The  writers  on  the  other  fide  of  the  queilion  require  the  Psedobap- 
tift  to  produce  an  exprefs  command  totidem  'verbis  for  baptizing  chil- 
dren  ;  he  has  in  this  paffage  only  returned  the  challenge  concerning 
believers.  They  aik,  where  has  Chrift  faid  to  his  miniHers  in  fo  many  " 
words,  **  Baptize  children  ?"  This  Author  replies,  neither  has  he 
faid.  Baptize  believers  and  believers  only.  And  if  they  affert  that 
Chriil  has  faid  enough  to  authorize  the  baptifm  of  believers,  it  is 
proved,  in  other  parts  pf  this  treatife,  that  Chrift  has  faid  enough  to 
authorize  his  minifters  to  baptize  children  ;  but  not  a  word  to  coun- 
tenance them  in  confining  baptifm  to  believers  (whether  by  fuch  be 
meant  only  thofe  who  have  received  the  Chriftian  faitli  in  oppofition 
to  Pagans,  Jews,  &c.  or  fuch  as  have  believed  to  the  faving  of  the 
,  foul)  much  lefb  has  he  faid,  **  Baptise  believers  again,  upon  making 
a  profeilion  of  their  faith  in  adult  years,  who  were  baptized  in  their 
infancy." 

•*•  Stone's  **  Difcourfes  on  ibtne  important  Subjeds,"  will  appear 
in  our  next  Month's  Review.  As  will,  alfo,  a  Letter  to  the  Review- 
ers, rehring  to  Cawthorn's  Poems. 

Erratum  in  our  laft. 
P.  1 17,  paragraph  7,  line  7,  for  *  Pclagius,  who  was  born  in  Eog- 
land,  &€•  r.  *  ^ho  was  born  a  Briton*'    ViJ.  Bede,  Uiil.  Ecd.  L.  !• 
c.  10. 


•A^Mb^rihM 


THE 

MONTHLY   REVIEW, 

For    O  C  T  O  B  £  R^     v^^l. 


Art.  I.  The  koman  Hljldyy^  fiom  thi  Building  bf  Rome  to  thi 
Ruin  nf  the  Comrnm^ealtb.  By  N.  Hockc,  Efq.  Vol.  IV* 
concluded. 

IN  our  Review  for  the  laft  month  we  attended  Mr.  Boolce 
from  the  rife  of  the  civil  war  to  the  aflaffination  of  Csefaf; 
We  {hall  now  accompany  him  through  the  fcqucl  of  his  per* 
formanccy  and  fhall  offer  our  opinion  of  his  merit  as  an  Hifto* 
xian.    .  . 

Brutus  and  his  aiTociates  fancied  that  they  had  reftofed  the 
commonwealth  when  they  had  killed  Caefar ;  but  they  had  only 
removed  the  tyrant.  The  Romans  were  incapable  of  receiving 
liberty ;  and  it  was  neceflary  thnt  they  (hould  ftoop  to  another 
mafter.  The  conftemation  with  which  this  event  filled  all  ranks 
of  men,  the  feeble  condu£l  of  the  confpirators,  who  had 
formed  no  plan  of  ac^ion^  the  artful  management  of  Antony* 
who  thought  to. arrive  at  empire,  the  cautious  and  concealed 
policy  of  Odavius,  and  the  revival  of  the  civil  wars,  are  well 
defcribed  and  unfolded  by  our  Hiflorian.  He  then  treats  of  the 
fiege  of  Mutina,  of  the  fuccefs  of  Brutus  in  Macedonia,  of  that 
of  Caifius  in  Syria,  and  of  the  two  fucccilive  battles  in  which 
Antony  was^  defeated^  and  in  which  the  confuls  Hirtius  and 
Panfa  loft  their  lives. 

In  narrating  thefe  tranfafiinns,  our  Author  has  (lightly 
touched  on  the  lingular  importance  of  the  Roman  ladies,  du- 
ring this,  period,  with  regard  to  public  affairs.  To  an  ancient 
Roman  it  would  have  appeared  in  the  higheft  degree  abfurd^ 
that  a  woman  (hould  have  aimed  at  obtaining  a  fway  over  the 
deliberations  of  a  Roman  fenate,  or  that  fhe  Ihould  have  mixed 
her  counfels  with  thofe  of  the  moft  penetrating  ftiitefmen.  But  * 
Brutus  and  Caffius,  while  they  held  a  fele£l  conference  of  their 
friends  at  Antium,  were  not  afhamed  to  require  the  aiSftance  of 
Servilia,  Porcla,  and  Tcrtulla ;  and  other  ladies  had  likewife 

Vol.  XLV.  R  their 


a4*  Hooke'^  Raman  Hijlory^  Vol.  IV.' 

4ietr  fbare  in  the  politics  of  thofe  times.  Tbe  power  and  tMi* 
iideration  to  wliich  they  had  attained  might,  doubtlefs,  give 
occafion  to  much  curious  inquiry  $  and  it  is  furprifing  that 
thofe  who  have  treated  of  Roman  BiFairs  (bouM  have  attended 
fo  little  to  this  fubjea. 

The  fituation  of  partres,  after  the  health  of  the  confuLs  Hir- 
tius  and  Panfa,  is  fiated  with  great  perfpicuky  by  oar  flHkh- 
rian.  The  removal  of  thefe  able  magiftrates  feems  to  have 
fuogefted  toOftavius  the  idea  of  the  fecond  Triumvirate.  After 
the  vidories .  Qbtained  at  Mutin$,  he  was  in  a  condition  to 
h^ave  purfued  and  deftroyed  Antony ;  but,  if  he  had  effeded  ' 
this  meafure,  the  republican  party  would  have  been  too  ftrong 
for  him  and  Lepidus  j  and  while  Antony's  power  was  low,  and 
his  own  confiderable,  he  could  procure  what  terms  he  pleaf^d 
in  the  partition  of  the  empire.  He  therefore  treated  fecrctjy 
uith  Lepidus  and  Antony,  and  fent  a  deputation  of  his  officers 
to  demand  the  confulfhip'.  He  then  proceeded  to  impeach  and 
condemn  the  confpirators  j  the  law  againft  DolabeUa  was  re-*  * 

pealed  ;  and  Cicero  was  put  to  death. 

The  views  and  condudl  of  the  Triumvirs,  and  of  the  gene-* 
rals  of  the  commonwealth,  now  engage  the«  attention  of  our 
Hiftorian.  He  relates  the  reduSion  of  the  Lycians  and  the 
Rhodians;,  and  while  he  defcribes  the  two  battles  at  Phi** 
lippi,  with  their  confequences,  he  combats,  and  with  good 
reafon,  the  opinion  of  Montefquieu,  which  fuppofes  that  Bru«-  , 

tus  and  Caffius  killed  themfelves  with  a  precipitation  not  to  be  ' 

vindicated.  He  has  fhewn,  in  oppofition  to  this  celebrated* 
Writer,  that  their  defeat  was  irreparable.  They  could  not 
depend  upon  their  armies,  the  provinces  were  not  difpofed  to*' 
fupply  them  with  money,  and  they  had  no  place  to  fly  to  but 
Sicily,  whither  they  would  immediately  have  been  followed 
by  all  the  forces  of  the  Trhimvirsi 

We  muft  here  however  remark,  that  Mr.  Hooke  has  drawn^  ^ 

with  much  partiality,  the  charaiSer  of  Brutus.  When  he  im- 
peaches the  honour  and  the  virtue  of  this  celebrated  Romany 
he  ought  to  have  explained  the  fafls,  which  induced  him  to-' 
form  fo  fevere  a  cenfure.  Tyrannicide  was  viewed  by  the  Ro- 
mans in  a  very  liifFcrent  light  from  what  it  appears  in  at  pre- 
fent ;  and  it  is  not,  by  the  iJeas  of  our  own  times,  that  we 
are  to  judge  of  the  heroes  of  antiquity.  According  to  modern- 
manners,  Bruuis  v/as  guiUy  of  the  higheft  ingratitude  by  killing 
Casfar,  wh6  had  been  hi?  benefa\5tor ;  but  in  the  opinion  of  the 
ancients  this  circumftance  rendered  his  aft  the  more  gl6rious. 
By  diXregarding  favours  done  to  himfelf,  he  {hewed  the  greater 
attachment  to  his  country.  We  are  not  difpofed  to  commend, 
very  highly,  his  ability  j  but  his  inflexible  regard  to  juftice, 
and  to  liberiyj  are  worthy,  vve  Ihould  think,  of  univerfai  ad- 
miration ; 


HookcV  Roman  Hi/j^^  Vol.  IV,  ^43 

ihira(ion ;  and,  perhaps,  of  all  the  diftinguiflied  perfonages  of 
iintiquity,'he  beft  defervcs  to  be  ccnfidcrcd  as  the  modelof  a 
virtuous  citizen.  The  letter  which  be  wrote  to  Cicero,  on  bis 
having  interceded  for  his  pardon  with  Oflavius,  peVfc^tly  mark$ 
bis  chara£ler ;  and,  as  it  is  an  excellent  contraft  to  the  views 
and  principles  of  modern  patriots,  we  (hall  venture  to  tfanfcribc 
it  for. the  cntertalntnent  of  oiir  Readers. 

Brutus  to  CicERd*. 
•*  I  have  read  a  part  of  your  letter,  which  you  fcut  to  OftawUs; 
jtranfmitted  to  me  by  Atticus.  Your  zeal  and  concern  for  xny  fafcty 
gave  me  no  new  pleafare  :  for  it  is  not  only  common,  but  our  dail/ 
AewSy  to  hear  fpmething  which  you  have  faid  or  done  with  your  ufual 
fidelity,  in  the  fupport  of  niy  honour  and  di|;nitv.  Vet  that  fame 
part  of  your  letter  afFci^ed  me  with  the  mod  fenfibie  grief  which  my 
mind  could  pofllbly  receive.  For  yod  compliment  him  fo  highly  for 
iiis  fervices  to  the  republic,  and  in  a  ilrain  (o  fuppliant  and  abje£l  ^ 
that — What  ihall  I  fay  ? — I  am  afhamed  of  the  wretched  flate  XO 
which  we  are  reduced — yet  it  muft  be  faid, — you  recommend  my 
fafety  to  him  ;  (to  which  what  death  is  not  preferable  ?)  aftd  plainly 
fhe.Wf  that  our  fervitude  is  not  yet  abolifhed,  but  our  malter  only 
changed.  Recollect  your  words,  and  deny  them,  if  you  dare,  to 
be  the  prayers  of  a  flave  to  his  King.  There  is  one  things  you  fay^ 
<wbick  is  required  and  expeSedfrom  bim^  that  he  'will  allow  thoje  citizeni 
fo  live  in/dfetjt  c/'whom  all  honefi  tnen^  and  the  people  of  Rome  ^  think 
'welin  But  what,  if  he  will  not  allow  it  ?  Shall  we  be  the  lefs  fafe  for 
th^t  ?  It  is  better  not  to  be  fafe,  than  to  be  made  fafe  by  him-  For 
my  part,  I  can  never  think  all  the  Gods  fo  averfe  to  the  fafety  6f  the 
Koman  people,  that  Odlavius  muft  be  increated  for  the  life  c:  any  one 
.citizen  ;  I  will  not  fay  for  the  deliverers  of  the  world.  It  is  a  plea- 
fure  to  talk  thus  magnificently ;  and  it  becomes  me  furely  to  thofe^  whd 
Jcoow  not  either  what  to  fear  for  any  one,  or  what  to  aik  of  any  one» 
Can  you,  Cicero,  allow  Owlavius  to  have  this  power,  and  be  Aill  a 
friend  (o  him?  Or,  if  you  have  any  value  for  me,  would  you  wi(h 
to  fee  me  at  Rome,  when  I  mufl  £rfl  be  recommended  to  the  boy, 
that  he  would  permit  me  to  be  there  ?  What  reafon  have  you  io  thank 
him;  if  you  think  it  neceHary  to  beg  of  him,  that  he  wotild  grant  and 
fuffer  us  to  live  in  fafety  ?  Or  is  it  to  be  reckoned  a  kindnefs^  thae 
he  chufcs  to  fee  himfcif,  rather  than  Antony,  in  the  condition  to  have 
fuch  pedtions  addreffed  to  him  ?  One  may  fapplicate,  indeed,  the 
^  /uccij/brf  but  never  the  avenger  of  another's  tyranny ;  that  thofe  whd 
have  defcrved  well  of  the  republic  may  be  fafe.  It  was  this  weak- 
Vi^%  and  defpair,  not  more  blameable,  indeed,  in  yp,u  t|ian  in  all; 
which  firfl  puihed  on  Cacfar  to  the  ambition  of  reigning;  and  after 
his  death. determined  Antony  to  attempt  to  fel^e  his  place  ;  and  hal 
raifed  this  boy  fo  high^  that  you  judge  it  necefTary  to  addrefs  your 
prayers  to  him,  for  the  prefervation  of  men  of  our  rank;-  and  that 
tse  can  be  iaved  only  by  the  mercy  (  f  one,  fcarcc  yet  a  man  ;  and  by 
*o  other  means.  But,  if  we  had  rcrnen.he«id  ourfclvcs  to  be  Ro- 
mans, thefe  moft  infamous  men  wonld  not  be  more  daring  to  grafp( 
at  dominion,  than  we  to  repel  it  :  nor  would  Antony  be  more  en-* 

f '  '  ■    '  '"-^ 

•  Mr.  HcfoJte  has  given  this  celebrated  letter  from  the  tranflation 
^f  Dr.  Middlcton. 

R  2  ^«ragi4 


'244  fiookc^j  Roman  IS/Uryf  Vol.  IV7 

coaraeed  by  Csefar's  reign,  than  deterred  by  hit  fate.  How  can  foa^  i 
coefuTar,  and  the  avenger  of  fo  many  tjrcafoBSy'(by  fappreffing  which* 
yon  have  but  poftponed  our  ruin»  ^  fwr  for  a  little  time)  reEed  oa, 
what  you  have  doncy  and  yet  approve  thefe  things ;  or  bear  them  fo 
tamely,  as  to  feem  at  leaft-  to  approve  them  ?  For  what  particular 
iatred  had  you  to  Antony  ?  No  other*  But  because  he  aifamed  all 
this  to  himielf ;  that  our  lives  fhould  be  begged  of  him ;  onr  fafecy 
be  precarious,  from  whom  he  had  received  his  liberty ;  and  the  re- 
public depend  upon  his  will  and  pleafure;  Yon  thought  it  necefTax^ 
to  take  up  arxtls  to-  prevent  him  from  tyrannifing  over  jus ;  Bat  waa  it 
your  fhtent,  that,  by  preventing  him,  we  mi^ht  fue  t6  another,  who 
would  fufFer  himfelf  to  be  advanced  into  his  place;  or  that  the  ra^ 
public  might  be  free  arid  tftiftrets  of  ^felf  ?  As  if  our  quarrel  was 
nor,  pethap^,  tO'  flavery,  but  to  the  conditions  of  it.  But  we  might 
have  had,  not  only  an  eafy  mafter  in  Antony,  if  we  tvould  liave  been 
content  with  that  fortune,  bat  whatever  (hare  with  him  we  pleafed 
of  favours  and  honours.  For  what  could  he  deny  to  thofe  whoft 
patience,  he  faw,  was  the  bed  fupport  of  his  government  ?  But  no^ 
thing  was  of  fuch  value  to  as,  that  we  wouki  fen  our  faith*  and  Hberty 
for  it.  Would  not  the  vcty  boy,  whom  the  name  of  Caefar  feems  to . 
incite  againft  the  deftroyers  of  Cxiar,  think  it  worth  any  price,  if 
there  was  room  to  trafiick  with  him,  to  be  enabled,  by  our  help,  to 
maintain  all  that  power,  which  he  now  enjoys  ?  Since  we  have  a  mind^ 
to  live,  and  to  be  rich,  and  to  be  confulars  ?  But  then  Capfar  moft 
have  perifhed  in  vain.  For  what  reafon  had  we  to  rejoice  at  his  deatbf 
if  after  it  we  were  ilill  to  continue  ilaves  ?  Let  other  people  be  a»  in* 
dolent  as  they  pleafe  ;  but,  as  for  me,  may  the  gods  and  goddbfTe^ 
deprive  me  footer  of  every  thing,  than  the*  refeluaon  of  not  allowing. 
to  the  heir  of  him,  whom  I  kiUed»  what  I  did-  not  allow  to  the  man 
himfelf;  nor  would  fufier  even  in  my  father, 'were  he  living,  m 
bavi  mtnrtpefwtt  than  fbt  hmvnnul  tht.finati,  H(»w  can  you  imagine 
that  the  reft  of  you  can  ever  be  fi^e  under  him,  without  whofb  leave 
there  i?  no  place  for  iis  in  that  city  \  Or  how  is  it  poffible  for  yoov 
after  all,  to  obtain  what  you  aik?  You  beg,  that  hi  would  4tllekvm$ 
io  he/afe.  Shall  we  then  receive  fafoty,  think  you,  when  we  have 
received  life  from  him  ?  But  how  can  we  receive  it,  if  we  firil  pare 
with  otfr  honour  and  our  liberty  I  Do  you  fancy,  that  to  Hve  ae 
Rome  is  to  be  fale  ?  It  is  the  thing,  and  not  the  place,  which  mu^i 
fecure  that  to  me :  for  I  was  never  fafo  while  Caefar  lived,  till  I  had 
refolved  with  myfelf  upon  that  attempt :  nor  can  I  in  any  place  live 
in  exile,  as  long  as  I, hate  flavery  and  infuks  above  all  other  evils. 
Is  not  this  to  fiail  back  again  into  the  fame  date  of  darknefs ;  when 
he  who  has  taken  upon  him  the  name  of  the  tyrant  fthough  in  tfie 
cities  of  Greece,  when  the  tyrants  are  deiLpoyed,  their  chudren  alfo 
perilh  with  them)  muft  be  mtreated,  that  the  avengers  of  tyranny 
may  be  fafe?  Can  I  ever  wiih.  to  fee  that  city,  or  think  it  a  city^  ' 
which  has  not  the  power  even  to  accept  liberty,  when  offered,  and 
even  forced  upon  it ;  but  has  more  dread  of  the  name  of  their  late 
.  Xing,  in  the  perfon  of  a  boy,  than  coniideivce  in  itfelf ;  though  it 
Iras^  fcen  that  very  King  taken  off  in  the  utmoft  height  of  power,  by 
the  virtue  of  a  few  ?  Do  not  recommend  me,  therefore,  a^iy  more  to 
your  Qk^  :  nor  youHelf  Indeed,  if  yoo  will  heaxicea  to  me.  Yoa 
let  a  very  high  value  on  the  few  years  which  remain  to  you  at  that 

H^9 


HobkeV  Xman  Htjhfy^  Vol.  IV:.  24; 

:age,  if  for  die  (kke  of  them  yoa  can  fapplieate  that  boy.  But  take 
CMKf  after  all,  left  what  yoa  have  done,  and  are  doing,  (b  laudably  * 
a^aioft  Antony,  inftead  of  being  applanded  as  the  efieft  of  a  grear 
mind,  Si  mt  cbargtd  to  the  accommt  ofyourfiar.  For  if  you  are  pleaded 
with  OAavius  fo,  as  to  petition  him  for  our  fafety,  you  will  be  thought^ 
m§tto  bavi  diflrked -a  mafttr^  but  fo  bavi  *wanied  a  more  JncmdJj  one. 
As  to  you^  praifing  him,  for  the  things  that  he  has  iiitherto  done,  I 
entirely  approve  it ;  for  they  deferve  to  be  praifed,  provided  that  he 
nndenook  them  to  repel  other  men's  power,  not  to  advance  his  own. 
But  when  yon  adjudge  him,  not  only  to  have  this  power,  but  that 
you  yourfelf  ought  to  fubmit  to  it  (b  far,  as  to  intreat  him,  that  he 
would  not  deftroy  ns ;  you  pay  him  too  great  a  recompence :  for  - 
you  afcribe  that  very  thing  to  him,  which  the  republic  feemed  to 
enjoy  through  him :  nor  does  it  ever  enter  into  your  thoughts,  that, 
if  Odavius  he  worthy  of  any  honours,  becaufe  he  wages  war  with  An* 
tony ;  that  thofe,  who  extirpated  the  very^vil,  of  which  thefe  are  but 
the  relics,  can  never  be  fumciently  requited  by  the  Roman  people ', 
though  they  were  to  heap  upon  them  every  thing  that  they  could  be- 
flow.  But  fee  how  much  (Ironger  people^s  fears  are  than  their  me- 
mories, becaufe  Antony  fliil  lives  and  is  in  arms.  As  to  Casfar,  all 
that  could  and  ought  to  be  done  is  pafl,  -and  cannot  be  recalled.  Is 
Oftavius  then  a  perfon  of  {o  great  importance  that  the  people  of 
Rome  are  to  expert  from  him  what  he  will  determine  upon  as  ?  Or 
are  we  df  fo  little  that  any  fingle  man  is  to  be  intreated  for  our  fafety  ? 
As  for  me,  may  1  never  return  to  you,  if  I  ever  either  fupplicate  any 
man,  or  do  not  reftrain  thofe,  who  are  di(pofed  to  do  it,  from  fuppll- 
cating  for  themfelves  :  or  I  will  remove  to  a  diftance  from  all  luch, 
who  can  be  ilaves^  and  fancy  myfelf  at  Rome,  wherever  I  can  live 
free ;  and  ihall  pity  yon,  whofe  fond  defire  of  life  neither  age  nor 
itonours,  nor  the  example  of  other  men's  virtue,  can  moderate.  For 
my  part,  I  fliall  ever  think  myfelf  happy  as  long  as  I  can  pleafe  my« 
feif  with  the  perfuafion,  that  my  piety  has  been  fully  requited.  For 
what  can  be  happier  than  for  a  man,  confcious  of  virtuous  adls,  and 
cimtent  with  liberty,  to  defpife  all  human  affairs  ?  Yet  I  will  never 
]Hetd  to  thofe  who  are  fond  of  yielding,  or  be  conquered  by  thofe 
who  are  wilUng  to  be  conquered  theiufelves ;  bat  will  firfl  try  and 
attempt  every  thing,  nor  ever  defid  from  dragging  our  city  out  of 
flavery.  If  fuch  fortune  attends  me,  as  I  oaght  to  have,  we  ihall 
all  rejoice :  if  not,  I  (hall  rejoice  myfelf.  For  how  can  this  life  be 
fpent'better,  than  in  thoughts  and  a^  which  tend  to  make  my  country- 
men free?  {  bee  and  befeech  you,  Cicero,  notto  defert  the  caufe 
threagh  wearinefs  or  diffidence.  In  repelling  prefent  evils,  have  your 
eye  always  en  the  future,  lefl  they  iniinuate  themfelves  before  you 
are  aware.  Coofider,  that  ihe  fortitude  and  the  courage,  with  which 
you  delivered  the  iepublic,  when  conful,  and  now  again,  when  con- 
sular, are  nothing  ivithout  conftancy  and  equability.  The  cafe  of, 
tried  virtue,  I  own,  is  harder  than  of  untried:  we  require  feivices 
from  it  as  debts ;  and,  if  any  thing  difappoints  us,  we  blame  with 
refentment,  as  if  we  had  been  deceived  by  it.  Wherefore,  for  Ci- 
cero to  withftand  Antony,'  though  it  be  a  part  highly  commendable, 
yet,  becaufe  fuch  a  conful  feemed,  of  courfe,  to  promife  us  fuch  a' 
confuUr,  nobody  wonders  at  it.  But  if  the  fame  Cicero,  in  the  cafe- 
.  R  5  of 


^46'  H6okeV  Roman  Hifl^r^  Vol.  IV; 

of  others,  (hottld  waver  at  laft  in  that  reiblation,  which  ic  exited 
with  jfuch  finnnefs  an4  greatnefs  of  mind  againft  Antony »  he  woui4 
dejpr/ve  himfelf,  not  only  of  the  hopes  of  future  glory,  but  forfeic  . 
even  that  which  is  paft  :  for  nothing  is  great  in  itfelf  but  what  flows 
from  the  refult  of  our  judgment :  npr  does  it  become  any  man,  more 
than  you»  to  love  the  republic,  and  to  be  the  patron  of  liberty ;  on 
the  account  either  of  yout  natural  talents,  or  your  former  ads^  oc 
the  wiihes  and  expedations  Of  all  men .  Odlavius^  therefore,  mnil 
not  be  in  treated  to  fuffe%  us  to  live  in  fafety.  Do  yoa  rather  rottii^ 
yourfelf  fo  far  as  to  think  that  city,  in  which  yoa  have  afted  the  no« 
bleft  part,  free  and  Aouriihing,  as  long  as  there  are  leader^  fliU  to 
the  people,  to  refift  the  defigns  of  traitors." 

After  the  vtdories  at  rhtiippi,  the  Triumvirs  made  a  ne\y. 
partition  of  the  empire.  0<^avius  then  led  the  veteran  tfoops 
into  Italy,  to  put  the(n  in  pofleffion  of  the  lands  that  had  been 
promifcd  to  them  ;  and  Antony  prepared  to  extort  money  from^ 
the  eaftern  provinces.  A  league,  however,  ente^^ed  into  by 
men  who  were  ambitipus^  and  enemies  to  each  other,  could 
not  be  of  long  continuance.  The  Perufian  war  broke  out ; 
and  Qflavius's  fuccefs  in  it  obliged  Antony  to  turn  toward 
Italy*  But  the  veterans  being  unwilling  to  fight  againft  him, 
a  reconciliation  was  produced  bec\yeen  th^  two  competitors,  by 
the  interpofition  of  Cocceius  Nerva,  Pollio,  and  Mecenas.  The 
tranfaflions  of  Oiflayius  againft  Sextus  Pbmpey  are  next  de- 
tailed by  our  Hiftorian  y  and  from  thcfe  he  turns  his  attention 
to  Antony's  inglorious  expedition  againft  the  Parthians,  and  to* 
Pompey's  behaviour  in  Alia.  In  the  account  he  has  given  of 
the  connedtion  of  Antony  with  Cleopatra,  he  has  afcribed  to 
it,  with  the  generality  of  hiftorians,  the  ruin  of  that  comnian-o 
dcr.  But  modern  Authors,  while  they  have  infiftcd  at  great 
lengthy  on  the  follies  and  immorality  of  Antony,  ought  not  to 
have  forgot,  that,  in  thefe  rerpe£i;s,  the  more  illuftrious  of  his 
contemporaries  were  no  Icfs  liable  to  exception.  '  The  feaft  of 
the  gods,'  celebrated  by  OcSavius,  while  it  difplayed  no  or- 
dinary fcenes  of  intrigue  and  liccntioufnefs,  muft  be  confidereA 
as  the  grofleft  infult  that  ever  was  offered  to  the  popular  relir 
gion  of  any  country.  The  moral  perfection?  of  Tully  have 
been  highly  extolled  by  Dr.  Middleton  j  but  has  not  this  Ro- 
man beexx  reproached  with  having  entertained  a  criminal  paf- 
fion  for  his  daughter  Tullia  ?  The  generofity  and  the  policy  of 
Mcccnas  have,  been  topics  of  praifc  ;  but  do  the  amufements 
in  which  be  engaged  with  his  friends  in  the  chapel  that  he  bac^ 
creflcd  to  a  certain  obfcene  deity,  deferve  commendation  ? 

The  laft  objcfis  which  employ  the  learning  and  the  refleflioil^ 
pf  Mr.  Hooke,  are  the  rupture  betwixt  Antony  and  his  compe- 
titor, the  decifive  battle  of  A6lium,  and  the  fettlement  of  the 
empire  on  Odavius  ;  and  thefe  he  has  explained  and  i]luftrate4 
with  his  ufuaj  prqcifion* 

"        '    ^  The 


Harwrood'x  Introdu^Un  to  the  Stti^fyy  i^c.  247 

The  moft  commendable  circumftance  in  the  volume  before 
us  is  the  ufe  that  is  oiade  of  Cicero's  familiar  letters,  and  of 
(thofe  to  Atticus.  The  materials  derived  from  them  arc  ex- 
tFsSed  and  arranged  with  a  fpirit  of  fyftem  which  does  honour 
to  our  Author,  It  is  alfo  to  beobferved,  that,  in  this  volume 
of  his  worlf,  he  has  been  careful  to  guard  againft  the  art  with 
wbicli  Cacfar  has  written  bis  Commentaries ;  and  that  in  con- 
fuiting  Appiaa  and  Dio  Caffius,  he  has  had  an  eye  to  their  pre* 
judice^y  and  to  the  times  when  they  wrote. 

In  relation  to  his  merit  in  general,  he  deferves  not,  in  our 
opinion,,  to  be  clafled  with  the  bigheft  rank  of  hiftorians.  His 
judgment  is  better  than  his  tafte,  and  his  knowledge  better  thaa 
his  judgment.  Accuracy  and  precifion  in  the  detail  of  fa£ls  are 
his  chief  charaderiftics.  We  perceive  in  him  the  fcrupulouji 
'  exafinefs  of  a  compiler,  not  the  important  views  of  a  penetra-^ 
ting  hifiorian.  His  narration  is  fufficiemtly  clear  and  perspicu- 
ous ;  but  it  is  neither  diverflfied  nor  lively.  Of  the  characters 
of  his  aAoFs,  his  religious  prejudices  have  not  al ways ^  allowed 
him  to  fpeak  with  enlargement ;  and  in  the  order  and  difpofal 
of  the  parts  of  his  work,  there  is  little  art.  With  all  its  im- 
perfedions,  however,  his  performance,  we  mud  remark,  is  the 
beft  Roman  hiftbry,  that  has  yet  been  oiFered  to  the  public. 

Art.  II.  Anew  Introduction  to  the  Study  and  Knowledge  of  the 
New  TeJIament.  By  E.  Harwood,  D.  D,  Vol.  II.  8vo* 
6  s.  bound.     Becket,  &c.     1771. 

WHEN  Dr,  Harwood  publiflied  what  he  called  a  liberal 
tranjlation  of  the  New  TeJIament^  he  accompanied  it  with 
another  volume,  as  an introduSiion  to  the  ftudy  of  that  book,  and  . 
promifcd  ftill  farther  to  profecute  the  fame  dtfign ;  accordingly 
a  fecond  part  of  this  inirodu^ion  is  here  offered  to  the  public, 
in  vvjiich  the  Author  had  at  firft  imagined  his  purpofe  would 
have  been  completed  ;  but,  we  are  told,  he  has, found  the  fub- 
je£i  fo  complicated  and  cxtenfive,  that  he  is  obliged  to  defer  to 
a  third  volume,  the  illuftration  of  the  ftyle  of  the  facred' writers, 
the  explanation  of  eipphatical  words  and  phrafes,  parallel  paf- 
fages,  and  feveral  ojher  particulars,  which  wijl  finifli  his  pri- 
marv  intention.  ' 

T^he  prefent  publication  contains  an 'account  of  the  cuftoms 
?nd  ufages  ()f  thofc  times  mentioned  or  alluded  to  in  the  New 
Teftament.  Thefe  have,  indeed,  been  frequently  noticed,  and 
applied  to  elucidate  feveral  paflages  of  the  fcripturcs,  by  various 
authors  ;  and  will  generally  be  found  to  have  had  fomc  regard  ' 
paid  to  them  in  our  beft  commentaries*  It  will  then  hardly  be 
cxpefled,  that  many  obfervations  (hould  be  met  with  that  ar« 
entirely  new,  ciiher  to  learned  men,   or  to  readers  who  arc 

R  A,  much 


i^Z  Harwood*!  IittroduSfUn  U  thi  Stjidy^  iic. 

much  converfant  with  expo(uton$,  or  with  other  En|lilh  works 
relative  to /acred  literature.  It  is  to  be  farther  confiaered,  that 
remarks  of  this  nature  are  occafionally  fcattered  in  fuch  a  num^ 
ber  of.  different  volumes,  on  various  fubje£bt  that  they  are  not 
often  to  be  attained  without  difficulty ;  befide  which,  moft  of 
our  commentaries  are  too  bulky  for  the  generality  of  readers  \ 
and  thofe  few  which  are  more  concife,  cannot  admit  of  many 
refloftions  of  this  kind.  ■  The  colle6iing  them,  therefore,  in  a 
proper  manner,  and  exhibiting  them  under  one  view,  is  a  very  r 
ufeful  labour,  efpecially  when  diredcd  by  an  author  who  has 
that  confiderable  acquaintance  with  ancient  learning,  writers, 
and  cuftoms,  which  Dr.  Harwood  evidently  appears  to  have 
attained. 

This  volume  conCfts  of  twenty- five  fedions;  from*  a  few  of 
which  we  (hail  feled  fuch  obfervations  and  paflages  as  may  con* 
vcy  feme  farther  notion  of  the  Writer's  purpofe,  and  of  the 
manner  in  which  it  has  been  executed. 

In  the  third  fe£lion,  which  contains  allujms  in  the  Nino  Te/^ 
tanunt  to  a  Reman  triumpby  it  is  obferved,  *  The  fecond  paflage, 
whofe  beautiful  and  ftriking  imagery  is  taken  from  a  Roman 
triumph,  occurs,  t  Cor.  chap.  ii.  Nnv  thanks  he  unte  God^  tube 
ahvayi  caufes  us  to  triumph  in  Chrijiy  andmakith  mamfeft  the  favour 
pfbis  knowledge  by  us  in  every  place.  For  we  are  unto  God  ajweet 
favour  ofChriJiy  in  them  that  are  favedy  and  in  them  thatperijh; 
To  the  one  we  are  a  favour  of  death  unto  death  i  and  to  thi  other  of 
life  unto  life.  In  this  paflage,  God  Almighty,  in  very  ftriking 
ientiment  and  language,  is  reprefent^d  as  leading  the  apoftles  in 
triumph  *  through  the  world,  (hewing  them  every  where  as  the 
monuments  of  his  grace  and  mercy,  and  by  their  means  diffufing 
in  every  place  the  odour  of  the  knowledge  of  God in  re- 
ference to  a  triumph,  when  all  the  temples  were  filled  with 
fragrance,  and  the  whole  air  breathed  perfume : — And  the 
apofile  continuing  the  allufion,  adds,  That  this  odour  would 
prove  the  means  of  the  fahation  of  fome,  and  dfflruSlion  of 
others. — as  iq  a  triumpji,  after  the  pomp  and  pcoceffion  was- 
(onchidedy  fome  of  the  captives  were  pttt  to  4f^%  othtts  faveJ 
alive,* 

In  the  next  fedion,  which  mentions  fome  images  fuppofed 
to  be  borrowed  from  the  theatre,  the  words  of  St.  Paul,  i  Cor. 
vii.  31.   The  fusion  of  this  world  paffeth  away^  are  in  this  view 

Sarticularly  noticed,  as  in  the  theatre  the  fcenery  is  frequently 
lifting,  fuddenly  changed,  and  exhibiteth  an  appearance  to- 
>■        ....  I    ■ 

*  e^M^ivem  nfMif,  cau/eth  us  to  triumph^  rather,  Uadetb  us  about  in 
triumph.  t^fvai£%vh  >^  onieiOv.  H^  was  led  />  triuptph  and  tben  put  to 
4cath«    ^pfi^tn.  ^-403.  4^-  >67q. 

tally 


tf  tbi  NiW  Tefiament.  249 

tally  difierent.  But  fome  learned  writers  have  rather  thought 
this  pafiage  to  be  an  allufion  to  tht  pageants  in  a  puMic  pro* 
ceffion,  which  were  gaudily  adorned,  continually  in  motion, 
and  prefently  difappeared.  Either  iliuftration  feems  to  have 
great  propriety,  elegance  and  ftrength* 

In  this  fame  (edion,  for  elucidating  a  very  ftriking  paflfage  in 
I  Cor.  ch.  ir*  ver*  9*  it  is  obferved,'  as  has  been  alfo  done  by 
others,  *  that  in  the  Roman  amphitheatre,  the  Beftiari't^  who* 
in  the  rMming  combated  with  wild  beafts,  had  armour  with 
which  to  deFend  themfelves,  and  to  annoy  and  flay  their  anu- 
gontft.  But  the  last  who  were  brought  upon  the  ftage,  which 
was  about  noon»  were  a  miferable  number,  quite  naked^  with- 
out any  weapons  to  aflail  their  adverfary — with  immediate  and 
inevitable  death  before  them  in  all  its  horrors,  and  deftined  to 
be  maneled  and  butchered  in  the  direft  manner.  In  allufion  to 
this  cttftom,  with  what  fublimity  and  energy  are  the  apoftles 
reprefented  to  be  brntght  out  last  upon  ihejiage^  as  being  devoted 
to  certain  itnA^  and  being  made  a  public  spectacle  to  tbi 
worlds  to  angels  and  men/ 

On  comparing  what  is  faid  by  this^  ingenious  writer  in  the 
ninth  fedion,  which  treats  concerning  the  domf/lic  cuftoms  of 
the  Jews  J  with  what  he  adds  in  the  fourteenth,  the  fubje^l 
of  which  is  their  oratories^  we  apprefiend  there  is  ^feeming  in- 
conftfttnce.  In  the  former,  he  obferves,^  ^  The  Jews  had  na 
manufadures  and  no  fleet,  and  they  maintained  no  commercial 
Jtitercourfe  with  foreign  climes.  Judaea  flouriflied  only  in  the 
peaceful  arts  of  agriculture,  and  its  riches  principally  confifte^ 
in  corn  and  pafture/  In  the  other  feftion,  when  (peaking  of 
the  frofeucha^  or  oratories,  which  were  common  in  Judsea,  it 
is  added,*—*  They  abounded  in  Alexandria,  which  was  then  a 
very  large  and  populous  city,  flourifliing  in  learning  and  com- 
merce, and  inhabited  by  vaft  numbers  of  Jews.  There  bein^ 
in  thefe  times  an  ur\iverfal  toleration  of  all  religions,  we  find 
this  people,  ever  addi£led  to  traffic,  migrating  to  the  utmoft 
boundaries  of  the  Roman  empire,  difdaining  no  employment, 
however  fordid  or  defpicable,  from  which  the  moft  trifling  and 
miferable  liicre  might  accrue, — forming  themfelves  into  little 
tommunUies,  and  ^ttled  in  all  the  confiderable  places  of  the 
known  world.     The  calamities  of  their  country  have  now  dif- 

Jerfed  them  into  all  nation^.  But  in  the  Augujian  age  we  find 
ews  in  very  confiderable  numbers  in  all  the  eminent  and  flou- 
rifliing towns  and  cities  throughout  the  Roman  dominions.* 
Each  of  thefe  accounts  may  be  true,  though  to  a  common 
reader  they  may  appear  to  be  (omewhat  contradidory ;  and  cer- 
tainly they  might  have  been  exprefled  with  greater  exaf^nefs. 
The  Jews,  as  to  the  larger  part  of  the  people,  in  our  Saviour*s 
limej  may  be  fuppofed  to  bitve  b«en  in  great  mesi^re  confined 

4  tp 


250  Harwood'*  IntroJu^kn  to  tbi  Study y  tsfcp 

to  the  arts  of  agriculture ;  but  numbers  of  them,  no  doubt,  had 
alfo  intercousie  and  commerce  with  other  nations^  and  the  na- 
tives of  different  countries  often  appeared  on  fuch  accounts, 
among  this  people,  many  of  whom  alfo  frequently  vifited  various 
parts  of  the  earth. 

The  tenth  fedion  gives  an  account  of  Jewifli  weddings^  in 
which  the  parable  of  the  marriage-'feajl  naturally  falls  under  ob«» 
ijervation  \  and  here,  we  apprehend,  our  Author  feems  rather  to 
infer  the  ufe  of  fome  particular  cuftoms,  on  thefe  occafions, 
from  the  parable,  than  to  illuftrate  the  parable,  as  might  have 
been  wiihed,  by  proving  that  thefe  ufages  were  according  to  the 
manners  of  thofe  times.  From  this  parable,  he  obferves,  we 
iearn,  that  all  the  guefts  were  expeded  to  be  drefled  in  a  man- 
ner fuitable  to  the  fplendour  of  fuch  an  occafion  ;  and  that  be- 
fore the,  guefts  were  admitted  into  the  hall  where  the  entertain- 
ment was  ferved  up,  they  were  taken  into  an  apartment  and 
"viewed,  that  it  might  be  known  if  any  ftranger  had  intruded,! 
or  if  any  of  the  conipany  were  apparelled  in  raiment  ^nfuitable 
to  the  genial  folemnity  they  w^re  going  to  celebrate.  From 
tilt  knowledge  of  thefe  cuftoms,  it  is  added,  that  fome  pallages 
in  the  parable  receive  great  lights  But  we  could  have  wifhed 
that  he  had  produced  fome  other  authorities  by  which  it  might 
appear  that  fuch  forms  were  generally  r/egarded  at  thefe  times^ 
.  There  is  a  difficulty  attending  Uus  allegory,  which  Dr.  Har^ 
woocl  has  not  attempted  to  remove.  It  was  undoubtedly  cufto* 
mary  for  perfons  at  thefe  feftivala  to  appear  in  a  fumptuou^* 
drcfS)  but  how  could  it  be  expelled  that  travellers,  prefied  into^ 
the  entertainment,  as  thofe  werie  who  ar^  here  mentioned^ 
ihould  be  provided  with  it? 

Other  writers  h^ve  attended  to  this  qucftion,  and  have  con- 
cluded that  the  perfons  who  were  called  together  at  fuch  timts, 
were  often  furnilhcd  with  fuitabfe  dreSes  from  the  wardrobe  of 
the  matter  of  the  feaft,  and  that  a  robe  had  been  offered  to  the 
gueft,  againft  whom  fo  great  refentmeat  isexprelled  in  the  pa- 
rable* in  which  he  had  refufed  to  appear.  Among  others  Dr» 
Macknight,  who  is  referred  to  by  our  Author  in  this  place,  ha^ 
noticed  this  difficulty,  fuppofing  particularly  that  it  was  a  frequent 
pra6):ice  at  fuch  public  fefiivals  to  furnifli  fome  of  the  gueft^ 
with  a  change  of  raiment ;  and  he  has  produced  fome  iuftances 
from  ancient  writers  which  favour  fuch  a  fuppofition.  It  is 
rather  remarkable  that  Dr.  Harwood  ihould  not  have  added 
fome  obfervations  of  this  kind,  eipecially*  as  in  another  part  of 
the  work  he  mentions  the  large  wardrobes  which  in  diilant  ages 
were  often  collected  by  the  great :  *  We  find,  fays  he,  the  il* 
luftrious  and  opulent  among  the  ancients  were  employed  not 
merely  in  accumulating  gdd  %Ti^Jilver^  but  in  amaffing  a  prodi- 
gious Aumbtfr  of  fumptuwjs  and  «[iagni£ceat  hahitsy  which  they 
7  regarded 


9f  Ae  ikw-  ^tfiamni.  251 

regarded  as  aneceflary  s^nd  indirpeafable  pftft  of  tbeir/i«^<7/ar>j.— 
Hence  in  tbo  detail  of  a  great  man  s  wealth,  the  numeroufi 
and  fuperb  Aiitj  of  apparel  be  poflTeSed,  never  fail  to  be  record* 
ed«  Garments  are  generally  mentioned  along  with  gold  and 
^JUver^  being  then  efteemed  to  be  as  eflential  in  the  di//>iay^  and 
in  the  idea  of  opulence,  as  we  now  deem  z  fplendid  equipage  and 
coftly  furnkure.*  After  producing  inftances  of  this  kind,  he 
adds, — *  In  allufion  to  this,  our  Lord,  when  defcribing  the 
ihort  duration  and  pcrifliing  nature  of  terreftrial  treajures^  ro- 
prefents  them  as  fubje£l  to  moth.^-So  alfo  St.  Paul :  I  have  co- 
veted no  man*8  gold  ovfdver^  or  apparel,  St.  James,  likewife^ 
juft  in  the  fame  mannrr  as  the  Greek  and  Roman  writers,^  when 
they  are  particularizing  the  opulence  of  thofe  times,  joineth 
goldy  filver  zr\i  garmenUy  as  the  conftituenta  of  riches/ 

We  ihall  clofe  this  article  by  prefenting  here  fome  extradt 
upon  different  fubje^ls,  which  may  entertain,  and  perhaps  ia* 
form,  feveral  of  our  readers. 

In  one  part  of  the  eighteenth  fc£lion,  which  confiders  manu^' 
f azures f  fciences^  artSy  &c*  alluded  to  in  the  New  Teftament» 
among  other  things  is  the  following  remark  concerning  the 
Xemple  of  Diana  at  Ephefus. 

^  It  is  well  known  that  this  Temple  was  one  of  the  moQ; 
fuperb  and  magnificent  edifices  which  hiftory  bath  tranfmitted^ 
to  us.  On  account  of  the  grandeur  and  (lacelinefs  of  the  pile; 
and  the  decorations  and  ornaments  which  dtfiinguifhed  it,  it 
was  reputed  one  of  the  (even  wonders  of  the  worM.  Antient 
authors  are  lavifli  in  their  defcriptions  of  the  grandeur  and  ma- 
jefty  of  this  wonderful  flru£iure,^and  make  us  form  the  moft 
exalted  ideas  of  it.  I  mention  this  in  order  to  acquaint  the 
readei^  in  what  the  occupation  of  Demftriusy  and  of  the  artifts  . 
whom  be  employed,  confifted,  from  which  the  (acred  writer 
informs  us  no  fmali  gain  accrued  to  them.  Our  verfion  fays, 
J)emetrius  was  a  filver fmithy  who.  made  fi.ver  Jhrines  for  Diana^ 
This  interpretation  feems  to  be  inaccurate.  No  clear  ideas 
pan  be  colledled,  from  it.  The  original  is^  who  made  temples  of 
J)tana  in  filver^  which  informs  us  what  his  empli^yment  was. 
He  caft  little  filver  models  in  miniature  of  the  temple  of  Diana, 
i'rom  this  ingenious  art,  in  which  he  employed  a  number  of 
nands,  great  advantages  were  derived.  As  Diana  was  a  god- 
defs,  whom  all  Afia  and  the  world  worjhipped^  as  Demetrius  told 
his  manufaiSlurers,  thefe  filver  miniature  temples  would  have 
a  v^y  rapid  and  extenfive  fale.  The  mention  of  fuch  temples 
in  miniature  frequently  occurs.  Sometimes  they  were  m^de  of 
gold.  They  were  greatly  honoured  by  the  ancients.  In  the 
fame  ingenious  occupation  with  Dimetrius  and  his  arafifmeu  are 
many  of  the  'Laiin'%  Greek  and  Armenian  monks  in  the  holy  land 
90W  engaged.    They  make  very  beautiful  models  in  miniature 

9f 


a5i  Harwood'i  hundnHivn  U  ih  Stu^  (fc^ 

of  the  church  of  the  holy  fepulchre  at  Jerufalem.  I  have  Icea 
a  very  fuperb  and  elegant  one,  inlaid  with  mother,  of  pearl,  a 
very  valuable  prefcnt,  if  I  mtftake  not,  from  a  lady,  to  the  aca- 
demy in  which  I  was  educated/ 

In  the  fame  fe£iion  we  have  the  following  remarks:  <  In  mi- 
litary expeditions,  a  number  of  perfons  who  precede  the  armv,. 
are  employed  in  levelling  the  road,  filling  cavities,  removing  ob- 
flrudions,  making  the  irregular  path  direft,  and  the  rugged 
fmooth.     Jofephus  giving  an  account  of  the  incurfion  of  the 
army  under  Vefpafian  into  Galilee,  defcribes  the  ufual  manner 
hi  which  the  Romans  conduced  their  marches. — A  body  of 
light-armed  auxiliaries  and  archers  advanced  before  the  army.-— 
Thefe  were  followed  by  a  company  of  heavy-armed  Roman 
troops.— After  thefe  marched  ten  men  drawn  out  of  every  A««-  . 
^edth^  carrying  their  baggage,  &c. — After  thefe  the  pioneers^ 
wkofe  bufincfs  it  was  to  make  the  irregular  road  dire^^  to  level 
what  was  rough  and  rugged,  and  to  cut  down  any  woods  that 
interpofed,  that  the  army  might  not  be  obftruiScd  anil  mtiK-ftcd 
in  their  march*.    So  did  Xerxes  in  his  oftcntatious  expedition 
into  Greea.     He  levelled   mountains,  fays  the  hiilornn,  and 
made  an  equality  of  furface  over  the  deep  ami  rugiitd  rallies, f. 
To  this  employment  of  pieneers^  v/ho  pf  ecedfd  armies  zi\d  faci- 
litated their   march,  there  is  a  beautiful  allufion  in  fcripture. 
yobn  the  Baptifi  was  raifed  up  by  providence  to  be  the  harbinger 
of  the  Meffiah,  to  anounce  his  advent,  and  to  prepare  the  Jews 
for  the  worthy  and  virtuous  reception  of  him.     How  ftriking, 
therefore,  is  the  imagery,  when  confidered  in  this  light,  and  how 
Angularly  happy  and  emphatical  that  figurative  lansuage,  in 
which  his  office,  aa  the  precur/or  of  the  approaching  Meffiah,  i« 
defcribed.     O  1  prepare  the  way  of  the  Lerd^  make  his  paths 
firaight!  Every  valley  ihall  ht  filled:   every  mountain  znd  hill 
ihall  hetrongbt  low :  the  crooied  1t$l\he  mziejraight:  and  the 
rough  ways  (hall  be  msdt  finooth.* 
From  this  feAioa  alfo  we  witUxtraft  the  following  paflages: 
«  St.  James^  defcribing  the  infinite  beneficence  and  immuta- 
bility of  God,  fays.  That  e^iery  good  and  every  perfe^  gift  is  from 
alMve%  andeometh  down  from  the  father  rf  lights^  with  whom  to  na 
variahlenefs^  neither  Jhadew  of  turning.  James  i.  17.     In  this  paf. 
Ikge  afe  feveral  afironomical  terms.     God  is  reprefented  as  the 
father  of  lights^  in  allufion  to  the  glorious  lamp  of  day,  the 
iburce  of  light  to  the  whoie  folar  fyfiem.  The  word  ?r«paXAii}^ 
or  parallax^  is  not  here  employed  in  that  acceptation  in  which 
moJern  aftronomers  uSc  it,— but  denotes  the  continually  mutable- 


•  Jofeph.  Bel.  Jod.  lib.  3.  c.  6.  p.  229.     Hmvercamp, 
+  Jttftin,  lib.  2,  c.  10.  p.  209.  'Edit.  Gronovii. 


and 


ind  different  fitoation  in  the  heavens  which  the  fun  every  day 
apparently  obferves.  In  dppojkion  to  which,  God  the  fupreoie 
fource  ot  Itghc  and  love  is  defcribed  as  fubje£l  to  m  varfation, 
but  immutably  and  unchangeably  the  fame.  By  rpoTrfj,  tr§pk^ 
at  9ni  of  which  the  fun  arrives  on  the  Jhrtefi^  at  the  other  on 
the  iof^eft  day,  on  his  arrival  at  each,  in  his  annual  courfe, 
vifibly  turning  backj  as  the  word  imports,  the  Apoftle  denotes 
that  the  divinity  is  not  liable  to  any  fuch  mutation  and  varia* 
blene(s  as  affedeth  this  luminary.  And  as  it  is  well  known  the 
inhabitants  of  the  earth  were  by  the  ancient  geographers  difttn- 
gttifhed  into  the  Afcii^  Ampbtfciiy  Heterafcii^  denominations 
which  arofe  from  t\!itJhadow^  at  noon,  in  varimis  climates,  hav- 
ing various  diredions  and  falling  different  ways,  the  Apoftle  by 
employing  the  technical  term  ctvotnuolirfAa,  by  which  this  va« 
ric'ty  of  fhadow  was  denoted  by  geographers  and  aftronomers^ 
intended  to  indicate  to  his  readers  that  the  pure  and  inefFable 
glory  of  the  Almighty  is  not  fubjed  to  any  fuch  ^de  or  obfcu* 
rity,  to  any  the  lead  d^rknefs  or  diminution.. 

'  The  Apoftle  James  holds  up  to  every  chriftian  a  faithful  and 
ufeful  mirrour,  in  which  he  may  fee  the  deteftable  form  and  fea- 
tures of  flanderand  defamation.  In  that  defcripcion,  which  can 
never  fufficiently  be  admired,  he  draws  a  juft  and  ftriking  por* 
trait  of  the  heinous  wickednefs  and  innumerable  evils  of  that 
garrulity  and  diabolical  inclination  to  afperfe  and  traduce  cha* 
laflers^  which  men  are  fo  prone  to  indulge  and  gratify.  He 
expatiates  on  the  fatal  and  extenflve  mifchicfs  which  tbat  liitU 
mmber  the  tongue  fcattereth  in  fociety.  The  tongue  was  a 
WORLD  of  iniquity  in  miniature-— it  was  a  fire^  and  this  fire  was 
firft  lighted  from  infernal  flames.  It  is  fat  ok  fire  of  hell.  The 
poifon  of  afps  was  under  it— and  though  fo  little  and  incon- 
£derable,  it  was  replete  with  aconite  that  infefted  and  defiled  the 
whole  body.  Among  other  particulars  he  faith.  That  itfeiteth  on 
fire  the  courfe  of  nature.  The  original  is  very  beautiful,  and  is 
a  very  elejgant  allufion  to  a  wheel  catching  fire,  as  not  infre- 
quently happeneth,  by  its  rapid  motion,  fpreading  its  flames 
around,  and  at  laft  involving  the  whole  machine  in  fiital  deftruc-s 
tion.  The  true  verfion  of  the  paflage  is  this.  Itfeftetb  onfir^ 
the  *  WHEEL  of  human  life^  and  thus  finally  deftroj'ctb  the 
whole  body* 

' —  It  is  an  excellent  and  judicious  remark  of  Corneliut  Ne*' 
pos  in  the  preface  of  his  hiftory,  where  fpeaking  of  thediflimw 
litude  o(  Grecian  and  ^^m^m  •manners,  be  obferves.  That  dif^ 
ferent  modes  and  u&ges  obtain  among  difierent  nations :  that 
what  is  deemed  in  one  country  a  polite  and  ufeful  accompli{h>- 

*  yamej  iii»6.    ^t^oyt^wowrw  r^x^  rvc  yni^v^  T^«X^(  fignifies  a 

mcnt. 


fi54  Garwood*!  iHtroduGion  to  thi  StuJy^  6fr« 

.meiltt  is  in  aiiotbelr  xeputed  dijgractful  and  di/bomurable,  fej 
that  it  betrays  great  ignorance  in  any  one  to  treat  with  ridicule 
and  contempt  any  modes  and  cuftocns,  becaufe  not  confiuiant 
te  the  manners  of  the  country  in  which  he  was  educated.  With 
what  fcorn  and  petulance  have  feme  puny  infidels  nfftSttd  Zb 
deride  our  Saviour's  riding  on  an  aji^  and  amidft  the  fhouts  and 
acclamations  of  an  immenfe  multitude  of  people,  who  fpread 
their  garments  in  the  road,  and  pierced  the  air  with  crying  and 
repeating  //i^ir»tf& /—-advancing  toward   the  capital  in   this 

triumphal  proceffion and  entering  the  metropolis,  mounted 

on  fo  contemptible  an  animal.  It  is  only  proclaiming  our  own 
egregious  folly  and  ignorance  to  pronounce  every  thing  reputable 
or  dtfriputabli  by  the  ftandard  of  our  own  national  manners. 
In  iaftern  countries  this  uiagen^uf  obtains,  and  is  not  accounted 
diflionourable,  or  in  any  rerpe6t  degrading.  This  circumftance 
which  in  European  manners,  and  ideas  of  decorum,  is  the  laft 
difgrace^  is  there  efteemed  to  be  no  difcredit  to  authority  and 
greatnefs.  Perfons  of  diftindion  and  charader  are  thus  accom-^ 
modated.  All  books  of  modern  travels  into  the /4^ are  replete 
with  inftances.  Thefe  recent  accounts  corroborate  what  is  re* 
lated  in  the  facred  records,  and  wipe  away  from  the  fcriptunil 
charaders  that  infamy  and  reproach,  which,  from  the  moft 
minute  and  triv;al  occurrences,  infidelity  would  rejoice  to  infix 
on  .them.  Thus  in  the  fong  of  Deborah^  we  read  of  perfons 
who  rode  on  white  ^Jes,  the  governors  of  Ifrael^  thofe  who  fat  in 
judgment.  Thus  alio  2  Sam.  xvi.  l,  2.  And  when  David  was 
a  little  paft  the  top  of  the  hill,  behold  Zrba  the  fervant  of 
Mephiboibcth  met  him  with  a  couple  of  affes  faddled. — And  the 
king  faid  unto  Ziba,  what  meaneft  thou  by  thefe  ?  and  Ziba 
faid.  The  a£es  be  for  the  king^s  houjhold  to  ride  on.' 

In  the  twentieth  feftion,  the  yi^rwij  of  politenefs  and  civinty 
mentioned  in  the  New  Tejiament  are  confidered  :  and  here  it  is  re- 
marked ; 

i  —In  all  countries  the  modes  of  addrefs  and  politenefs, 
though  the  terms  are  expreifive  of  the  profoundeft  refpedt  and 
homage,  yet  through  condant  ufe  and  frequency  of  repetition, 
foon  degenerate  into  mere  verbal  forms  and  wt,ydi  of  courfe,  in 
which  the  heart  hath  no  (hare.  They  are  a  frivolous  unmean-« 
ing  formulary,  perpetually  uttered  without  the  mind's  ever  an- 
nexing any  idea  to  them.  To  thefe  empty  injignificant  forms 
which  men  mechanically  repeat  at  meeting  or  taking  leave  of  each 
ether-»-there  is  a  beautiful  allufron  in  the  following  expreflion 
of  our  Lord  in  that  confolatory  difcourfe  he  delivered  to  his 
apoftles  when  he  faw  them  ^eje6ied,  and  difconfolate,  on  his 
plainly  aiTuring  them,  that  he  would  foon  Uave  them  and  go  to 
the  Father.     My  feoct  \  leave  with  you  :-  my  peace  I  give  unto 

you : 


Alilfle'j  tfi/Hiuhs  of  JSotdnji.  255 

^a:  nH  as  the  world  giveth  *,  give  I  uiilo  you*  Sihte  I  muft 
ihortly  be  torn  from  yoo^  I  now  bid  you  jidieu,  fincerely  wiih- 
ing  you  every  happincfs— not  as  the  world  giveth,  give  I  unto 
you-— not  in  the  unnieaning  ceremonial  manner  the  world  re« 
peats  this  falutation  ;  for  rhy  wijbes  of  fMCg  and  happinefs  to  yon 
^rcfincert"^'  and  my  bleffing  and  'hfUsK^ion  will  derive  upon  you 
zrcry  fuhfianttal  Micity.' 

We  fliall  only  farther  obfervr,  that  Dr.  Harwood's  co>te6» 
tions  jind  remarks  are  accompanied  and  Aipparted  -by  a  variety 
of  quotations  and  illuftnations  from  ancient  writers. 

AliT.  III.  hi/lltnUs  of  Botany ;  ^containing  accurate^  complial  and 
mfy  Defer ipti(ms  of  aUthe  known  Genera  of  Plants :  tranflated 
from  the  Latfh  of  the  cdebrated  Charles  Von  Linne^  pro- 
fcflbr  of  McditJnc,  &c.  &c.  To  which  are  prefixed,  i,  A 
View  of  the  ancient  and  prefent  ftate  of  Botany.  2.  A 
Synopfis,  exhibiting  the  efletitial  oir  ftriking  dhara<5(eis 
which  fcnre  to  difcriminate  Genera  of  the  fame  Clafs  and  Or- 
der; as  likewife  the  fecondaryChara£lers  of  each  Genus,  &c. 
By  Colin  Milne,  Reader  onBotanv  in  London,  Author  of  the 
Botanical  Didionary.  4to.  6  s.  Boards^  Griffin,  &c.  1771. 

NO  enquiries  feem  more  congenial  to  the  nature  of  man> 
than  thofe  which  relate  to  hufbandry,  gardening,  bo-^ 
fany  and  others  of  a  fimilar  kind  :  they  are  innocent  in  them- 
selves \  they  are  alfo  inftru6)ive  and  improving  to  the  mind,  and 
if  properly  direaed  may  be  greatly  beneficial  to  fociety.  The 
/ubje£ts  of  botany  are  10  exceeding  litimerous  and  various,  that 
though  mankind  could  not  avoid  paying  a  confiderable  attentiorl 
to  this  fcience  in  all  ages  of  the  world,  it  was  neverthclefs  in- 
volved in  great  irregularity  and  confufion.  It  has  been  found 
almoft  incredibly  difficult  to  reduce  fo  complex  a  branch  of 
•knowledge  to  fome  order,  and  fix  h  on  fuch  a  methodical  ar- 
rangement  as  might  be  intelligible,  exafl  and  applicable  to 

•  John  xiv.  27.  Peace  I  leave  with  you ;  my  peace  I  give  onto  you  ; 
not  as  the  world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you  :  let  not  yOUt  heart  be 
troubled^  neither  let  it  be  a/raid.  The  words  of  the  philoibpher  are 
an  excellent  and  ilriking  paraphrafe  on  this  paffage  of  icripture. 
O^ari  ya^  on  iiptjvrv  fitiyaM^ '  o  Kawrap..  x.  X.  You  fee  what  a  great  and 
exteniive  peace  the  emperor  can  give  the  world  ;  fince  there  are  no^M 
BO  wars,  no  battles,  no  a/Tociation  of  robbers  or  pirates,  bat  one  may 
in  fafety,  at  any  time  of  the  year,  travel  or  fail  from  eaft  to  weft.  But 
can  the  Emperor  give  us  peace  from  a  fever,  from  ihip wreck,  fron» 
fire,  from  an  earthquake,  or  from  thunder  ?  Can  he  from  love  ?  H"C 
cannot!  fromforrow?  No!  from  envy?  No!  from  none  of  thefc 
things?  The  principles  only  of  Phuosophy  promife  and  are  able 
to  fccure  us  peace  from  all  thcfe  evils.  Arriani  Dijftrt,  Epift.  lib,  3. 
p.  4 1 1 .  Edit,  Upton,  1741* 

general 


236  MHrtc^s  InftituiiS  of  Bitanj: 

:gencral  advantage.  Some  attempts  have  been  made  in  (ansUSt 
times^to  eiFe<ft  this  purpofe;  in  later  years  it  has  been  purfued 
with  great  diligence ;  and  botany  is  now  brought  into  the  form 
of  a  regular  fiudy  \  particularly  under  the  diredion  of  the  ce« 
lebrated  Swedifh  profeiTor, 

It  is  remarkable,  if  it  is  fzA^  as  there  appears  fome  realbn 
to  believe,  that  while  fuch  confiderable  improvements  have  been 
jnade  in  natural  hiftory,  and.  feveral  methods  invented  to  fa-- 
cilitate  enquiries  into  the  difiind  properties  and  ufes  of  plants 
and  herbs,  yet  at  the  fame  time,  the  knowledge  of  this  kind, 
among  the  generality  of  .people^^has  greatly  declined :  it  has 
been  ufual,  formerly,  for  heads  of  families,  and  others,  to  be 
acquainted  with  the  remedies  which  nature  furniilies  near  at 
hand,  and  to  apply  them  in  fome  proptr^manner  for  common 
diftraJes  and  accidents ;  but  now  it  is  become  almoftoiniverfiilly 
neceflary  in  thefe  cafes  to  haye  recourfe,  (often  with  gfeat  ex- 
pence,  and  at  confiderable  difficulty  and  hazard)  to  thofe  who 
are  fuppofed  to  be  regularly  qualified  to  give  the  fuitable  a£ft« 
ance.  It  is  indeed  objected,  that  in  the  former  method,  the 
detriment  was  nearly  equal  to  the  benefit;  and  upon  this  fup- 
pofition,  the  pradice  has  been  condemned  ;  but  the  argument 
has  prevailed  too  far,  and  mankind,  ever  prone  to  run  into  tx* 
tremes,  have  almoft  laid  afide,  as  to  general  ufe,  their  endeavours  , 
to  preferve  or  gain  that  degree  of  knowledge  in  this  particular 
branch  which  might  be  eafily  attained,  and  prove  very  fervice- 
al^e,  at  the  fame  time  that  they  are  quiteygnorant  of  any 
fciehtific  fyftem  :  for  though  fome  miftakes  no  doubt  were 
made,  yet  it  is  moft  certain  they  were  very  often  fuccefsful  i  nor 
can  we  fuppofe  a  more  regular  afliftance  to  be  entirely  free  from 
failures  and  errors.  As  forms  of  government  in  ftate  and 
church,  however  well  planned  and  intended,  may  have  fome  ten- 
dency to  what  is  arbitrary  and  oppreffive,  and  therefore  require 
a  watchful  guard  ;  fo  it  has  fared  with  fyftems  of  botany  and 
medicine;  they  have  formed  a  kind  of  monopoly,  taking  out 
of  the  hands  of  the  people  the  means  of  helping  themlelves, 
and  fupprefiing  a  proper  inclination  to,  and  care  about  it.  But 
as  it  would  be  very  weak  to  conclude  in  the  former  inftance, 
that  therefore  forms  of  government  are  not  abfolutely  neceflary 
to  the  well-being  of  mankind,  fo  would  it  be  to  imagine  that 
the  latter  are  not  very  important  both  in  the  view  of  entertain- 
ment  and  utility. 

The  prefent  undertaking  is  truly  commendable  and  valuable^ 
as  we  have  no  reafon  to  doubt  of  Mr.  Milne's  ability  and  dif- 
pofition  to  perform  the  work  to  the  beft  advantage.  It  is  fomc- 
what  furprizing,  that  in  an  age  fo  difiinguiflicd  as  the  prefent 
for  improving  natural  knowledge,  a  tranflation  of  the  genjbra 
PLANTA&UM,  notwitl)ilanding  the  gr^at  reputation  of  its  in- 

geniou*- 


Milne'i  InftsMts  of  Bttanj*^  £57 

^ntotts  Author  has  not  hitherto  been  attempted  in  our  own 
language,  nor>  we  are  told,  in  any  other.  For  though  to  the 
learhed  and  claffical  reader,  every  purpofe  of  information  for 
which  it  was  intended  may  be  anfwered  in  its  original  form,  yec 
to  the  illiterate  and  unclaffical,  (who,  by  the  Way,  obferves  our 
Author^  cotlftitute  the  bulk  of  thof6  whom  inclination  or 
chance  have  direAed  to  the  ftudy  of  plants)  that  fhrm  ph)ve8  an 
itnfurmotUitable  obftacte.  It  deferves  lilcewife  to  be  mentioned^ 
that  many  ladies  who  would  apply  with  indefatigable  attention 
to  the  fcience  of  plants,  are  denied  the  pleafure  refulting  from 
fuch  a  ftudy,  for  Want  of  proper  aJliftartce  in  a  language  which 
they  underftand.  For  thisfe  reafons  the^tranflator  thou<;ht  chat 
an  £ngli(h  verdon  of  the  Genera  would  prove  acceptable  to  the 
public.  To  render  which,  in  fome  meafure,  more  compleat^ 
he  has  prefented  the  Reader  with  a  prefatory  view  of  the  ancient 
and  prefent  ftate  of  botany,  including  a  particular  analyfis  and 
illuftration  of  every  plan  of  arrangement  which  has  appeared 
iince  the  origin  of  the  fcience.  It  is  this  eflay  which  employs 
the  volume  now  before  us,  and  only  a  part  of  that  Is  now  de- 
livered, in  four  fedlions,  two  others  being  refcrvcd  for  a  farther 
publication. 

The  flWl  feftion  has  this  title,  cbaraSleriJlhal  diJlinSfions  of 
tbe  three  kingdoms  of  nature  :  the  fubjcft  of  the  fccond  is,  the 
extent  of  botany,  its  advantages ,  and  the  cbjfacles  that  have  retarded 
its  progrefs.  Here  the  utility  of  botany  falls  under  confidera- 
tion.  After  the  general  and  obvious  reflection,  that  an  ac- 
quaintance with  nature  <  furni(hes  one  of  the  ftrongeft  argu* 
ments  for  the  exiftence  of  a  fupreme  intelligent  being,*  and 
leads  us  to  meditate  upon  and  adore  his  perfections ;  which  is 
ceruinly  a  fufficient  proof  of  the  importance  of  fuch  enqui- 
ries ;  Mr.  Milne  proceeds  to  a  farther  view  of  the  benefit  which 
the  ftudy  of  botany  may  yield  to  mankind ;  concerning  which, 
we  find  the  following  remarks : — *  A  diftin<3ive  knovvledge  of 
the  feveral  orders  of  plants, — the  moft  intimate  acquaintance 
with  the  various  refemblances  and  contrads  upon  Which  thofe 
orders  are  founded,  are  of  little  importance  confidered  by 
themfelves,  A  man  poflefled  of  fuch  knowledge,  without 
applying  it  to  any  i^feful  purpofe,  has,  indeed,  fpent  a  great 
deal  of  time  ineenioufly  upon  trifles,  which  might  have  been 
more  honourably  devoted  to  the  good  of  fociety,  and  the  ex- 
ertion of  genius. — With  propriety,  therefore,  is  botanv  divided 
into  two  great  parts ;  tbe  firft,  refpeAing  the  knowledge  of  the 
feveral  parts  of  vegetables,  and  their  various  aflfemblages,  as 
connefted  by  refemblance,  or  dlftingulOied  by  contrafts  the 
fecond  unfolding  their  properties,  virtues  and  medicinal  powers. 
The  relation  between  thefe  parts  is  mutual  and  dependent.—* 
'The  reality  of  this  mutual  dependence  betwixt  the  two  ^rand 

&£V.Od.  177U  S  objeas 


258  Milne's  Injlltutes  of  Botany. 

objefls  of  botanical  knowledge  may  be  inferred  from  the  want 
of  fuccefs  which  has  accompanied  every  attempt  to  difunite 
parts  fo  clofcly  conneded.  The  ancient  boianifts,  particu^ 
laiiy  Aiiftotle,  feem  to  have  paid  very,  litile  -attention  lo  the're- 
I'eniblar.ccs  on  which  a  diltindiivc  knowledge  of  plants  is 
four.dtd  i  tlieir  aim  was,  to  poflefs  themfelves  of  the  ufcful  part 
of  the  /lenLC,  without  encountering  its  difficulties.  The  ' 
event,  hciwever,  has  (hewn,  that  they  were  egregioufly  mif- 
taken ;  anJ  that,  by  endeavouring  to  afcertain  the  powers  of. 
vegetables,  without  a  previous  knowledge  of  vegetable  arrange- 
nient,  they,  in  effect,  laboured  to  attain  an  end,  without  ufing 
the  proper  means  to  accomplifh  it.* 

*  Scnfible  of  the  inconveniencies  to  which  this  error  had 
fubjec^ed   the  feveral  departments  in  natural  hiftory,  the  mo-' 
derns  have  bellowed  their  attention  principally  on  defcription, 
and.  fyftematic  arrangement;  and,  frqm  an   cxcefs  of  refine- 
ment,   too  common   in    modern    times,  have   hurried  into  ai\ 
error  of  much   worfe  tendency  than  that  which  they  laboured 
to  avoid.     A  nice  and  fcrupulous  attention  to  the  minutiae  of 
fcieace  is  the  chara6leri(lic  diftinciion  of  the  prefent  age  ;  and 
in  no  fcience  is  this  minutely  dtfcriminating  fpirit  fo  ^nfpicu- 
ous,  or  fo  detrimental,  as  in  botany.     Not  that  to  difcover  rc- 
femblances,    even   the    mod   trifling,    is    in  itfelf  hurtful   ta 
fcience: — but  it  is   to  be  feared,  that,  in  proportion  as  thefe 
minute  refemVlances  engrofs  the  attention,,  we  fii^ll  lofe  fight . 
of  the  great  obje<ft  of  our  purfuit;  and,  involved  in  fancy  and 
chimaera,  ftop  fbort  at  the  means,  without  having  cither  incli- 
nation or  ability  to  attain  the  end.     In  fine,  we  fhall  reft  in  a 
bare  knowledge  of  vegetable  productions,  without  applying  it 
to  thofe  purpofes  which  alone  determine  its  utility.— Ikit  fron* 
all  this  it  were  quite  unphiloCopbical  to  conclude  that  natural 
hiftory  in  general,  or  botany  in  particular,  is  an  ufelefs  ftudy. 
The  very  beft  things  are  liable  to  be  abufed.     But  is  fuch  an 
abufe  to  be  employed  as  a  foUd  argument  of  their  futility  or 
ufelefsncfs  ?     fiy  no  means.     The  fame  fcience  which  has  bcen^ 
difgraced  by  a  butterfly-catcher,  or  a  hunter  after  cockl^fliells^ 
is  in^mortalized  by  the  labours  of  a  fiaqon,  a  Boyle,  and  a 
Linnaeus.' 

In  the  remaining  part  of  this  fedtion,  the  botanift  is  inform- 
ed of  the  apparatus  with  which  he  ought  to  be  furniibed  for  the 
more  eafy  and  accurate  examination  of  plants ;  wbich^  leads 
him  to  fpeak  of  the  language,  or  fcientiiic  terms,  particularly 
as  new -modelled  by  Linnaeus.  ^  Thefe  terms,  fays  he,  by 
reafon  of  their  number,  and  the  great  confuilon  that  obtainav 
among  them,  give  no  fmall  difcouragement  to  the  beginning 
botanift.  In  a  fcience  of  fuch  minute  inveftigation  as  botanjrV 
and  wiicre  the  fubjedts  to  be  examine  are  io  remarkably  u^ 

'mitu>. 


MilneV  InJittuUt  of  Botany.  '  259 

hill^r,  the  ncceffity  of  the  utmoft  precifion  is  obvious.  Till 
very  lately,  however,  the  nomenclature  of  this  fcience  wa9 
exceedingly  defeftive  in  this  refpedt.  Linnaeus  has  totally  re- 
fornied  the  language  of  botany,  and  indeed,  in  g^^^t  meafure^ 
introduced  a  new  language  into  the  fcience.  The  Linnsan 
tbrms,  not  with  (landing,  are  far  from  being  unexceptionable. 
Of  Greek  original,  they  caft  an  air  of  obfcurity,  and  €ven 
inyftery,  over  a  fcience,  which,  of  itfclf,  \i  fimplc  and  pcrfpi- 
cuous.  Many  of  them  are  totally  unclaifical  5  few  convey 
the  meaning'  readily;  not  to  mention  the  great  number  of 
fynonimous  terms,  than  which  there  can  be  no  greater  imperfec- 
tion in  fcientific  language,  Tue  fource  of  this  error  is  t6  be 
traced  in  the  bad  arrangement  of  the  terms  themfelves/ 

In  the  third   fedion,  natural  and  artificial  mctkoJs  are  diflin^ 
gmjhed\  and  the  fourth,  which  conftitutes  the  greater  part  pf 
this  volume,  conftders,  the  progrefs  of  method  and  fyflematic  ar^ 
rangetnentj  from  iisfimpUji  rudiments  in  botanical  writings,     Mr, 
Milne  regards  what  be  terms  the  hiftorical  aera  as  opening  vrith 
Theophraftus,  ftyled  the  father  oi  botany.     *   The   greateft 
part,  fays  he,  of  Ariftotle's  two  books  on  plants  has  perifbed 
in  the  general  wreck  of  time;  and*  the  little  that  has  efcaped 
its  undiftinguiihing  fury,  has  been  fo  mangled  and  torn  by  the 
unflcilful,   under  the  fpecious  pretext  of  fupplying  its  defects, 
that  we  have  only  to  lament  that  the  original  work  was  not 
either   totally   preferved,    or  totally   loft.'      Theophraftus  i^ 
known  to  have  been  the  difciple  of  Ariftotle,  and  flourifbed  in 
the  third  century   before  the  chriftian  aera  :    His  hiftory   of 
plants,  is  executed,  this  Author  obferves,  in  a  truly  philofo* 
phical  manner.—- It  originally  coniifted  of  ten  books,  one  of 
which  is  loft.     In  the  remaining  nine,  vegetables  are  diftributed 
into  fcvcn  clafles  or  primary  divifions,  which  have  for  their' 
object  the  generation  of  plants,  their  place  of  growth,  their 
iize  as  trees  and  (hrubs ;   their  ufe  as  pot*>berbs  and  efculent 
grains;  and  their  ladefcence;  which  laft  circumftance  refpefls 
every  kind  of  liquor,  of  whatever  colour,  that  flows  in  a  great 
abundance  from  plants,  when  cut. — The  diftion  is  remarkably 
elegant,  and  withal  fo  perfpicuous  and  eafy,  that  a  {kx\{X  pe* 
rufal  of  the  original  cannot  be  too  warmly  recommended  to 
botanifts  who  have  fiudied  the  Greek  language ;  I  fay,  the 
original,  becaufe  there  are  many  inaccuracies  and  errors  in  the 
belt  tranflations,  owing  to  an  ignorance  in  the  tranflator  of  the 
terms  of  botany.'   Diofcorides  is  next  mentioned  in  the  lift,  con- 
cerning whom  we  havethcfe  particulars,  among  others,  *  That 
the  fcience  was  ftill  in  its  infancy,  appears  from  this  remark^ 
able  circumilancc,    that,    although   near   four   hundred  years 
poftcrior  to  Theophraftus,  and  profeffcdiy  a  colle^or,  Diofc 
corides  ha^not  be^n  able  to  enumerate  above  fix  hundred  pl:iius» 

£  2  ,  five 


26o  Mifec^i  hjiitutii  of  Rotarijf. 

five  huhdred  of  whkh  were  defcribed  or  mentioned  by*  the 
father  of  botany.— His  ftyle  is  Ample,  plain^  and  devoid  •f 
ornament.  The  defcriptionsi  neverthelefs,  although  imper- 
ft£b,  are  preferable  to  thofe  of  the  other,  becaufe  the  chacac- 
tbrs  which  they  colled  are  more  numerous  and  invariable. 
Plants  were  arranged  by  this  Author,  into  four  dafles,  which 
ate  thus  deiigned ;  aromattcs^  alimentary  vegetables^)  ot  fuch 
as  ferve  for  food  \  medicinal,'  and  vinous  planits;'  Pliny  the 
elder  is  thought  fcarcely  to  merit  a  pkce  in  the  Review  here 
intended  :  However  it  rs  obferved^  that  <  the  botanical  part  of 
fais  voluminous  undertaking  is  included  in  fifteen  books,  which 
befides  the  plants  of  Thedphraftus  and*  Diofcorides,  contain 
defcriptions  of  feveral  new  fpecies,  extraded,  in  all  probabi<» 
llty,  from  works  which  would  havebecn  totally  loft,  but  for  the; 
hiidable  induftry  of  this  indefatigable  compiler : — it  gives  do- 
fCriptions  or  names  of  upwards  of  a  thoufand  fpecies  of  plantfr: 
fo  that  about  fbtvr  hundred  fpecies  are  mentioned  by  Pliny^. 
which  are  not  to^be  found  in  the  writings  of  Diofcorides  ;  aa 
itocreafe  whichfeems  amazing,  when  it  is  confidercd,  that  the 
ihtcrval  beftwiJCf  the.  Greek  and  the  Roman  could  not  have  ex- 
ceeded thirty  years.'  Several  other  writers  are  mentioned,  till 
the  time  of  '  ^tius  Amydenus,  Paulua  iEgineta,  and  Alex- 
ander Tralli^in :  the  two  firft  compilers  \  the  latter  a  man  of  a 
more  free  and  liberal  turn  \  but  the  fcience  was  in  difrepute^ 
and  not  evei^avTrallian  could  revive  its  drooping  head.  The 
limited  botany  of  the  ancients,  adds  Mr.  Milne,  and  its  rapid 
decline  from  the  thnt  of  Pliny  to  that  of  the  authors  juft  men* 
tioned,  can  only  be  attributed  (o  a  negle£l  of  fyftematic  ar- 
rangement, which,  in  facilitating  the  knowledge  of  plants., 
prepares  for  an  inveftigation  of  their  powers  and  virtues.  It 
was  not  till  near  the  clofb  of  the  eighth  century,  that  the  cini^ 
merian  darknefs  which  had  diffufed  itielf  over  this  fcience  begaa 
to  diffipate,  and  botany,  as-  well  as  the  other  departments  of 
natural  knowledge,  reaiTumed  its  priftine  form.  The  fcene  of 
this  firft  reftoration  of  the  ancient  botany*  lies  in  Arabia.-^ 
On  the  revival  of  letters  in  the  beginning  of  the  fixteenth  cen* 
tury,  the  botany  of  the  ancients  was  reftored  a  fecond  time.— 
Hieronymus  Bock,  or  Bouc,  a  German,  is  the  firft  of.  the 
moderns  who  has  given  a  methadkal  diftributlonoi  vegetables. 
In  hi^hiftoryof  plants,  puiblifhed  in  1532)  he  divides  the  800 
f^cies  there  defcribed  into  three  clafles,  founded  on  the  quali* 
ties  of  vegetables,  their  habit,  figure  and  fize.— In  1560, 
Conrad  Gefner,  who  imbibed  his  knowledge  in  the  mountains 
of  Switzerland,  turned  his  eye  to  the  flower  and  fruit,  and  fug- 
gefted  the  firft  idea  of  a  fyftematic  arrangenunt.^  The  Author 
diftindly  unfolds,  and  remarks  upon,  the  different  fchemes ;  and 
hereendS}  with  Conrad  Gefner,.  what  be  terms  the  hiftorical 


TkPiiUfipher^    Pare  HI.  261 

•  irn^,  which  name  he  a£Bgnsto  the  above  period,  becaufe,  <  ar- 
rangement, we  are  told,  lay  either  totally  negleded,  or  founded 
upon  infufficient  principles, — and  the  knowledge  which  was 
inculcated,  being  confined  to  the  names,  number  and  virtues 
of  plants,  was  profefledly  of  the  hiftorical  -kind/  Though 
Gefner  had  fuggefted  the  idea  of  an  arrangement  from  the  parts 
of  the  flower  and  fruit,  he  eftablifbed  no  plan  upon  this  prin* 
ciple,  he  left  the  application  to  be  made 'by  ^others ;  ^  and  it 
wastnor,  adds  Mr.  Milne,  ^till  1583,  that  Dr.  AndrewCaefal* 
pinos,  a  phj'fician  of  Pifa,  and  afterwards  profeflbr  of  botany 
at  Padua  ;  availing  hinrfelf  of  the  ingenuity  of  his  predeceflbr» 
propofed  a  method  which  has  the  ituit  for  its  bafis ;  and  thus 
gave  origin  to  fyftematic  botany,  the  fecond  grand  an-aof  the 
faiftory  of  the  fciencc,'  Here  therefore  we  arc  prefented  with 
an  explicationof  and  remarks  upon  the  fcheme  of  Caefalpinus^ 
and  of  various  other  writers  who  followed  and  improved  upon 
his  plan,  or  ftruck  out  into  different  ones  : — but  for  more  par- 
ticulars ,we  muft  refer  our  Readers  to  the  book  itfelf. 

Art.  IV.  The  Piilofcpher^  in  thne  Ccnverfaiions.  Part  III. 
Dedicated  to  the fiilbop of  Gloucefier.  Small  8vo.  is.  6d. 
Becket.     i77i. 

^"VF  the  firft  part  of  thcfe  Dialogues  we  gave  fome  account 
V  ^  in  the  Review  for  January ;  the  fecond,  which  did  not 
aiFord  vs  equal  fatisfafiion,  was  mentioned  in  June.  The  ar- 
gument of  the  piece  before  us  is  the  old  fubjec^  of  a  coalition 
between  the  church  of  England  and  the  DifTenters,  by  means 
of  mutnal  coiiceifions ;  an  event  which,  (however  defirable  for 
fhe  falce  of  uniformity  in  religious  worship,  and  its  confequent 
advantage,  the. promotion  of  cordiality  in  the  communion  of 
civil  life)  we  may  venture  to  fay,  without  aiFt&ing  the  fpirit 
of  prophecy,  will  hardly  ever  come  to  pafs :  unlefs,  indeed, 
what  happens  in  the  natural  courfe  of  things,  both  with  rerpe£t 
ao  religious  and  political  divifions,  that  the  weaknefs  of  one 
party  fufFers  it  to  he  infecifibly  drawn  into  the  vortex  of  the 
other.  But  thie  is  -not 'likely  to  be  the  cafe  for  many  centuries 
to  come. 

This  Phildfopher  has,  therefore;,  in  all  s^ppcarance  written 
bis  colloquial  eflay  to  as  little  .purpufe  as  he  has  dedicated  it* 
The  fpirit  and  temper  of  his  dedication  we  cannot  but  condemn. 
He  calls  upon  the  Bi(hop  of  Glouceder  to  affift  in  the  great 
MTork  «f  the  coalition,  and  at  the  fame  time  treats  him  with 
the  moft  (arcaftic  feveritv.  If  he  was  ferious  in  his  invita- 
tion, he  took  the  moft  cffedual  method  to  render  it  vain.  If 
he  was  »«/,  it  was,  on  fo  ferious  a  fubjedt,  an  ill  placed  mock- 
ery.    He  lays  that  be  pitied  the  Bifhop,  whilit  he  was  under 

S3  the 


l6i  ne  Pbllofophf.     Part  in* 

the  vigorous  ftroke  of  Churchill ;  but  who  knows  rot  that 
ChurchiU's  faiire  on  the  prelate  was  the  loweft  and  vileft  ri- 
baldry ?  And  that  it  excited  emotions  very  diflerent  from  pity 
both  in  thofe  who  had,  and  in  thofe  who  had  not  a  regard  for 
the  learned  tiiihop. 

The  ir.terlocuc.'irs  in  this  di;:l."!gue  are  a  Philofopher,  a  Cour-  • 
tier,  a  Whig,  a  CIcrgyn'.an  of  the  eftublifhcd  Chufch,  pnd  a 
Prefbytcrian  Mimfler.  After  fome  indecilivc  difcourfe  on  the 
connciSvicn  between  the  civil  and  eccltfiaftical  eftabliihments^ 
'the  converfation  turns  on  the  popular  topic  of  fubfcriptions  tq 
the  artich,5,  &ۥ  *  1  he  evil  of  creeds  and  of  articles,  fays  the 
PhiloJophcr,  have  at  this  time  the  worft  efic<£i  upon  the  prin- 
ciples iind  motals  of  the  country, 

*  Ck>-^,yman*  You  know,  no  man  is  enjoined  to  believe  them  | 
thnt  belief  is  made  cniy  ihc  condition  of  certain  advant-igcs:  if  any 
hi::n  will  facriilce  his  inugiity  to  the  profpcdl  of  them,  the  fault  i^ 
in  the  n^Tii,  ar.d  r.ot  in  ihc  ariicles  and  creeds, 

*  Pbih/.lhcr.  I  do  rnt  pretend  to  cxcufe  tlie  man  who  will  aft  fo 
diffioncft  a  pnrt ;  and  1  blainc  the  creeds  only,  as  thcv  furnilh  a  temp- 
t.ition  which  fomc  n.en,  of  integrity  in  every  other  cafe,  have  not 
been  able  to  rcnll.  \\  hen  a  man  has  fpcnt  the  eaiJy  and  bell  part 
of  his  tiff'c  in  an  edr.cativ':n  uhich  will  fuit  only  the  profcflion  of  a 
clernyman,  lie  has  the  alternative,  to  flarve,  or  to  violate  his  ho- 
nour. V^  hen  he  has  taken  one  llcp  out  of  the  way,  and  has  involved 
himfcif  in  the  conncdions  and  cares  of  a  family,  if  a  provifion  of- 
fers ;  I  do  not  wonder  that  he  proceeds;  J  greatly  pity  t  lie  man,  and 
am  tempted  to  curie  the  inltitution  that  makes  it  almoll  ncceiiary 
that  he  ibould  lofe  his  peace  to  obtain  his  fubfiftence. 

*  Courtitr,  I  believe  you  need  be  under  no  fuch  concern.  The 
gentlemen  of  tliat  order  i-re  as  eafy  about  fubfcriptions,  as  if  they 
thoroughly  underftood,  and  believed  every  thing  enjoined  them.  In 
the  univcrfity,  they  are  accuftomed  betimes  to  take  oaths,  and  write 
their  names  to,  they  know  not  what  j  and  it  is  an  eafy  llcp  to  what 
they  do  rot  believe. 

*  ?huQjopher.  Suppofinp  what  you  have  faid  to  be  true,  I  rather 
pity  ihari  cenfure  tlie  candidates :  but  I  can  hardly  think,  with  pa- 
tience, of  the  inftitutions  under  which  they  arc  educated.  It  is  a 
niaxim  in  morality,  that  the  mind  of  a  young  perfon  will  take  almod 
ary  direction  you  may  chufc  to  give  it.  Pcrions  haye  been  led  by 
tducition,  to  think  vice  virtue,  and  virtue  vice,  in  many  material 
Jr.flanccs.  It  is  not  llrange,  therefore,  that  in  a  gay  and  thought- 
iefs  time  of  life,  they  (];ou!d  be  led  to  fupprefs  their  curiofity,  and 
dc,  they  knov/  not  what,  to  be  entitled  to  a  fubfiftence  or  to  affluence. 

*  Whig,  Vv'hat  think  you  of  the  fafhionable  principle  of  fubmit- 
ting  to  the  tenets  and  creeds  of  a  church,  as  aFticlcs  of  peace? 

*  Pbild/opber,  Confult  your  Bible  ;  c^nfult  any  moral  writings; 
confuit  even  plays  and  farces,  and,  if  you  find  fuch  a  condud  coun- 
tenanced, I  will  never  fay  a  word  more  againll.  the  church,  I  will 
fvvearand  fubfcribe  to  any  thing,  and  turn  clergyman  myfelf.  All 
the  fophillry  of  a  fitllen  ungel,  will  not  recoi^ciU  to  honeily  and  ho- 
nour. 


Tf)i  Phlhfophcr.    Part  IIT.  263 

Hour,  ,the'condad  of  a  man  who  fwears  and  fubfcribcs  to  what  he 
4oes  not  believe. 

*  (iergyman,  I  cannot  fuffer  feveral  of  rr.y  friends,  whom  I  know 
to  be  men  of  honoor  and  integrity,  to  he  unucr  the  imputation 
which  16  couched  in  your  laft  words.  They  fay,  that  fome  of  the 
do^rines  to  which  they  fubfcribe,  cannot  be  underllood ;  and  others, 
they 'do  not  believe.  Thefc  thini'S  are  known.  The  govcrnojs  of 
the  church  require  them  outwardly  to  fubfcribe  to  its  inlHtutions ; 
and  they  do  fo  for  form,  and  are  often  undcrilood  fo  to  do ;  they  are 
not  guilty  of  any  fraud,  or  any  concealed  diflionelly.     . 

*  Philofopker.  Suppoie  I  was  to  fay,  they  are  guilty  of  open  dif- 
honelly  ;  how  would  you  contraditl  me  with  any  appearance  of  rca- 
fpn  ?  Indeed,  the  more  this  matter  is  enquired  into,  the  worfe  it  ap- 
pears :  you  had  better  therefore  be  concent  \\i:h  what  I  had  faid, 

,  .that  it  is  a  reproach  to  a  religious  e.^ablilhment,  that  it  leads  many 
of  its  members  out  of  the  plain  path  of  integrity'and  honour.  la 
matters  of  confcience,  there  is  never  any  difiiculty  ;  things  inilantly 
Appear  fit  or  unfit ;  and  fophillry,  and  even  reafoning,  is  [eldom 
wanted  to  dired  the  moral  conduct  of  an  honelt  man.  When  I  am 
required  to  do  any  thing  bona  fide ^  or  ex  animo^  in  order  to  obtain 
an  advantage,  and  I  do  it  only  for  form  or  for  peace,  I  obtain  the 
advantage,  without  fulfilling  the  condition.  1  may  adduce  cp-cum- 
flances  that  may  palliate  and  'excufe  my  condu^^t,  but  it  will  be 
judged  morally  wrong,  as  long  as  men  retain  their  fenfe  of  good  and 
evil. 

*  Clergyman,  Yoa  fcem  to  have  had  your  mind  prepoflefied  by  the 
tsany  virulent  things  which  have  been  lately  written  againll  the  church 
and  the  clergy. 

/  Philo/opher.  You  are  much  miftaken  I  affure  you.  I  have  never 
read  more  than  one  book  on  the  fubje^ ;  and  that,  as  a  matter  of 
curlofity,  and  in  a  curfory  way.  -  i  fee  by  the  papers,  that  not  only 
the  Diflcnters  keep  up  the  buflle  with  you,  but  that  they  are  aided 
by  fome  of  your  own  fons.  I  have  not,  as  1  told  you,  read  any  of 
the  controvcrfy,  ancient  or  modern ;  for  I  have  obferved,  in  other 
cafes,  that  wfien  divines  are  antagoniils,  they  are  more  abufive  than 
other  men,  and  draw  out  their  diiputes  to  fuck  a  length,  that  hardly 
any  patience  can  bear  them.  Perhaps  your  fufpicion  arofe  from  thq 
fimilarity  of  my  fentiments  to  fome  of  thofe  which  have  been  lately 
advanced.  If  you  have  any  opinion  of  my  judgment,  this  adds  fome- 
thing  to  their  authority. 

*  Clergyman,  But  give  me  leave  to  obferve,  that  you,  as  well  as 
the  writers  we  now  talk  of,  beg  the  queftion  in  this  argument.  You 
take  for  granted  what  you  ought  to  prove,  that  the  clergy  do  not 
believe  the  articles  and  creeds  of  the  church. 

-  '  Philo/opher.  It  is  not  faid,  I  fappofe,  that  all  of  them  have  de« 
parted  from .  the  original  principles  of  the  ellablifhment;  but  it  \% 
Known  that  many  of  them  have.  Their  converfation,  their  preach- 
ings their  writings  prove  it  beyond  a  doubt. 

*  Clergyman,  In  every  profeffion  there  are,  and  ever  will  be, 
fome  who  are  not  honeft  ;  bnt  it  is  .nncandid  to  condemn  the  whole 
for  the  faults  of  a  part ;  much  more  is  it  to  attribute  thofe  faults  to 
jnAitBt^ns  which  g^ve  them  no  coantenance* 

§  J.  «  Philo/opher. 


t64  TiJ'  PhilofiphiT.    Part  Uh 

*  Pkikjopbtr,  I  am  forry  to  find  yoa  fo  nach  mifiaken.  I  haro 
not  cenibred  the  order,  to  the  prefent  affair.  I  greatly  efteem  every 
koneft  clergyman,  who  has  entered  on  his  office  with  a  clear  cou- 
fcience  ;  who  preaches  and  lives  according  to  thofe  inftitutions,  to  . 
which  he  has  vowed  and  fworn  obedience,  though  his  fentiments  and 
mipe  9tay  be  as  different  as  ponfiblc.  I  pity  the  man  who  taints  his 
innocence  to  obtain  orders  •  who  has  not  the  rcfolution  to  prefcrve 
ir,  and  to  fubmit  to  poverty,  and  to  fee  his  family  want ;  bat  I 
cannot  think  his  condn^l  morally  honell. — I.have  faid  that  the  Eng* 
lifh  church,  at  its  inflitution,  was  the  befl  that  could  well  have  beea 
contrived :  the  fault  I  find  with  it,  is,  that  it*  has  not  undergone 
alterations,  even  as  the  flate  has  done ;  and  is  not  faited  to  the  prin- 
ciples of  religion,  morality,  and  policy,  which  now  prevail  among 
us. 

*  W^g*  Your  fentiments  a-e  very  candid  >  and  I  think  no  man 
can  be  difpleafed  at  them.*— — 

*  Clergyman,  Would  you  have  no  fubfcription  at  all ;  and  every 
man  who  chofe  it,  fufFered  to  undertake  the  office  ? 

*  Pbihjopher.  If  you  could  point  out  any  fervice  that  fubfcriptioi) 
^an  be  of,  I  would  wiOi  to  have  it  required.  I  never  could  fee  any 
thirg  but  mifchief  arife  out  of  it. 

'  Clergyman.  Men  of  the  moll  profligate  principles  would  then 
come  in. 

*  Phile/opbir.  And  do  articles  (hut  them  out  ?  Arc  yoa  freer 
from  fuch  men  tb^n  the  DifTenters,  where  the  profeffion  is  open  to 
^y  one  who  will  undertake  it,  as  long  as  his  charafler  Is  decent,  and 
his  capacity  and  abilities  fre  fiich  as  qualify  him  for  his  office  } 

*  Clergyman,  But  do  not  the  Diffenters  require  fubfcription  ;  or 
whatis  equivalent)  aconfeffion  of  faith?  ' 

*  Fbikfopher.    They  have  required  it  at  what  they  call  the  ordi- 
*  iiation  oi  the  minifter ;  and,  I  am  told,  the  old  priefts  among  theni 

are  now  unwilling  to  relinquifh  this  apparent  compliment  to  them» 
from  young  candidates,  ^ut  a  minifter  would  not  be  fet  afide  for 
not  complying  with  this  cufioqfi  i  and  many  have  been  adlqally  or* 
dained  without  it.  However  this  may  be,  it  cannot  affed  my  opi^ 
nion,  that  fubfcriptions,  articles,  and  creeds,  have  done  great  mif- 
chief to  religion,  l^ffened  the  influence  of  the  clergy,  and  injured  the 
principlss  and  morals  of  the  people.' 

We  apprehend  there  are  few  of  the  more  liberal  part,  evei^ 
of  Cbiirchmen^  ivho  will  not  conclude  with  the  Philofopher, 
that  there  are  grievances,  with  refpedl  to  fubfcriptions,  which 
ought  to  be  removed  :  but  we  believq,  too,  there  are  few  whg. 
^ili  not  fmile  to  hear  him  impute  the  general  prevalence  of 
vice  apd  immorality  tQ  rubfcriptions  and  the  book  of  Common* 
Frayer.     Let  us  hear  the  converfation  on  the  latter. 

*  iFhig,  Take  care  what  you  fay  of  the  book  of  Coramon-PrayePb 
It  is  held  (iicred  by  the  people  j  and  the  clergy  extQlit  as  the  model 
of  devotional  compofition. 

*  Pbilofopber.  I  do  not  wonder  that  the  people  hold  it  io  mal 
vereration*  It  was  formed  on  a  fyflem  which  they  have  implrcitly 
believed  to  b:  true  i  and  ^t  has  a  warmth  a^d  ^inpiicity  which  en- 


f%i  PUloJipbir.    Part  III.  265 

pges  the  affe£^ions.  Its  incoherence  and  tautologies  are  fi>  far  from 
offending  them,  that  it  favours  that  folidtation  and  importomty  of 
which  they  are  fond. 

*  Clergyman.  I  believe  yoa  are  fingular  in  your  opinion  that  it  is 
not  a  well-coinpofed  fcrvice.  Pcrfons  of  the  beft  tafle  have  admired 
the  fimplicity  of  its  flyle,  and  the  warmth  of  its  devotion :  every  at- 
tempt to  compofe  a  better  has  failed :  and  the  DifTenters^  after  all 
their  complaints  of  the  reftraint  it  has  laid  on  the  improvement  of 
devotional  fervices,  exhibit  nothing  in  theirs  to  be  compared  to  it. 

*  PbiUfipher.  I  am  one  of  the  perfons  who  admire  the  llyle  and 
devotion  of  the  Common-Prayer,  in  many  parts  :  but  I  think  that 
many  of  the  principles  which  run  through  it  are  fo  generally  difbe* 
lieved  ^  there  is  fo  much  confnfion  from  having  ^verd  fervices  jum- 
bled into  one ;  and  fo  many  obfolete,  low  and  indecent  expreffions, 
that  it  greatly  wants  revifal : 

Non  ifiudem  infeSmr^  delmJavt  carmina  Lini 
EJfenori 

■     ■     Sed  emendata  niideri^ 
Pulcbraque^  ^  exaSu  minimum  diftantia  miror, 

*  Clirgyman.  Well,  Sir,  as  you  treat  us  fo  candidly  as  well  as 
freely,  I  fhould  do  wrong  in  not  confeifing,  that  manyof  themoft 
learned  and  fenfible  of  our  clergy,  are  much  of  your  opinion.  But 
what  are  we  to  do  ?•— To  undertake  an  alteration  woold  be  too  da- 
ring ;  and  in  the  opinion  of  many,  would  be  attended  with  danger; 
for  it  would  be  encountering  pr^udices  which  are  deeply  rooted  1 
and  by  changing  and  modernizing  what  the  people  have  fo  |;reat  a 
veneration  for,  we  ihould  deftroy  their  regard  for  public  worfhip. 

*  Pbilo/opber.  I  am  quite  qf  another  opinion ;  and  I  have  at« 
tended  to  the  public  dlfpofition  on  this  fnbjeft  with  as  much  care  aa 
moft  people.  Son)e  very  confiderabie  alterations  in  the  Common- 
Prayer,  would  be  fo  far  from  difagreeable,  that  it  wonld  pleafe  the 
people  In  general  who  think  at  all  on  fubjeds  of  devotion  :  thofe 
who  do  not,  a  few  excepted,  would  look  on  any  change  with  great 
indifference  ;  and  would  ^o  to  church  as  they  now  do,  becaufe  they 
are  told  it  is  one  of  the  things  they  muft  do,  in  order  to  go  to  heaven. 
— -Public  worihip  ia  now  much  negleded  "hiy  the  middle  rank  of 
peoplct  as  well  as  by  perfon^  of  faOiion..  They  generally  endeavour 
to  imitate  their  fupertors ;  they  adopt  their  manners,  and  as  much 
as  poiTible  the  reafons  on  which  they  proceed ;  and  it  is'  now  no 
ilrange  thing  to  hear  a  man  openly  ridiculing  many  parts  of  thofe 
fervices  which  he  fometimes  attends.  He  is  feldom  fo  cautious  as 
to  refrain  before  his  children  or  his  fervants,  who  eagerly  catch  ac 
any  thing  like  a  reafon  againft  an  attendance  and  a  reftraint  which  is 
feldom  to  their  taAe.  In  this  manner  an  indifference,  if  not  diilike 
to  public  worfhip  is  increafmg  its  hurtful  influence.  This  every  good 
man  acknowledges  to  be  an  evil.  Tt  would  be  io  in  a  great  degree* 
if  it  was  confidered  only  as  a  lofs  of  that  method  of  moral  reftralnc 
and  religious  improvement  which  are  fo  conducive  to  the  welfare  of 
every  (late.  But  there  is  another  light  in  which  it  mnft.be  viewed; 
and  which  to  me,  I  confefs,  has  been  often  fhocking.  It  is,  among 
Other  things,  at  the  bottom  of  that  prpfanenefs  and  irreligioo  which 
|ecm  to  diitingttiih  oqr  times, 

*  Clirgj$M4m. 


»66  ThrPhihfcphsn    Part  III, 

*  Clergyman  Hold,  hold.  Sir  ; — what  the  book  of  Common. 
Prayer*  the  caufe  of  our  profanenefs  ? 

*  Phik/ofber,  The  faults  which  are  fuffcred  to  dilgrace  it,  are 
among  its  principal  caufcs.  People  in  general,  high  as  well  as  low, 
attend  only  to  that  religion  which  is  offered  to  them.^  If  that  is 
good,  they  are  obliged  to  x^vtrc^  however  they  may  praftife  it.  If 
that  n  not  good,  they  feldom  feek  for  any  other ;  and  they  furnifli 
themfelves  from  it  as  much  as  pofiible  with  encouragements  to  the 
▼ices  which  they  chufc  to  indulge.  We  fee  in  fa£l,  that  wh«n  men 
leave  oft'  going  to  church,  they  foon  drop  all  religious  pretences ; 
and  even  a  regard  to  God,  the  great  prefervativc  of  conlcience  and 
honour,  is,  in  a  little  time,  evidently  loft.  Who  can  eHimate  the 
milchiefs  of  fuch  confcqaences  ? 

*  Clergyman.  But  if  people  difapprove  of  the  liturgy,  they  are 
at  liberty  to  have  recourfe  to  a  better  form  of  worfliip ;  and  their 
not  doing  fo,  is  a  prcfumption  that  their  objedicas  are  only  pre« 
tences  to  cover  a  real  infidelity, 

*  Pbih/ofber,  That  does  not  fairly  follow.  If  the  Hate  take  upon 
it  to  provide  a  form  of  worfhip  for  the  benefit  of  the  public,  and 
that  form  does  not  anfwer  the  end;  what  Signifies  faying,  that  tbe 
people  are  at  liberty  to  provide  for  themfelves  ?  They  reaibn  proba* 
bly  in  this  manner: — *'  Here  is  a  book  of  public  fervice  that  has 
the  fandion  of  the  legiflature  and  the  apparent  approbation  of  our 
Ipiritual  and  learned  guides ;  we  fuppofe  it  to  be  the  bell  they  caa 
furnilh  on  the  fubjed  of  religious  worfhip ;  the  bed  is  fo  bad,  that 
we  may  almoll  as  well  not  worfhip  at  all."  Others  perhaps  may  not 
reafon  in  this  manner,  and  may  have  a  faint  conception  that  a  better 
form  might  be  obtained ;  but  they  cannot  tell  how ;  and  to  delert 
the  church  appears  to  them  a  lefs  evil  than  to  affemble  in  oppofitioa 
to  it,  with  a  fervice  ever  fo  much  to  their  tafte.  You  might,  there- 
fore, almoll  as  well  fay,  that  if  people  do  not  like  the  laws,  they 
xnay  make  better  for  themfelves,  as  that  if  they  do  not  like  the  li- 
turgy they  mufl  procure  a  better :  they  in  general  conceive  them- 
kU'ts  to  have  as  much  power  and  right  to  do  the  one  as  the  other. 

*  H^big,  I  fancy  they  cannot,  as  they  fee  the  Dilfcnters  pradifing 
with  impunity  a  method  of  worfhip  ytry  different  from  that  of  the 
church. 

«  Pbilo/opher.  I  believe  in  general  they  have  a  notion  of  crime  in 
^IfTenting.  If  not,  the  fafhion  would  keep  them  nominally  in  the 
church. 

*  Clergyman,  You  feem  to  me  to  make  the  people  ridiculous  and 
important  at  the  fame  time. 

'  PbikJ'opber,  That  is  not  my  intention.  I  afcribe  the  general 
difregard  to  public  worfhip,  in  a  great  meafure,  to  the  imperfeftiona 
in  the  public  fervice.  You  may  lay  that  the  people  arc  to  blamerin 
fuffering  fuch  reafonsLto  have  fuch  a  confequence ;  they  are  fo.  You 
may  think  that  the  befl  form  would  not  ha<fe  prefer ved  the  religion 
of  fuch  a  people.  1  believe  it  would.  *  While  a  man  is  not  a^ually 
vicious,  and  is  deliberating  on  the  part  he^is.to  chufe,  it  is  eafy  not 
only  to  keep  him  from  vice  but  to  lea^  him  tp.goodnefs.  The  fame 
people  who -are  now  irreligious  and  prSphane,>piight  have  been  reli- 
gious and  decent,,  if  it  had  been  the.pjbj^^of  tkc  legiflature  no^ 
•    ^  only 


Thirhlhfophr.    P^rtlir.  267 

ftply  to  preferv€'lhe  public  woriliip  above  contempt,  btit  to  improve 
It  into  a  rational  ami  fubllme  entertainment. 

*  Clergyman.  I  cannot  help  admittinsj  the  truth  of  many  things 
you  fay;  and  yet  1  think  )ou  wrong  in  attributing  the  decline  of 
religion  fo  much  to  the  inattention  of"  our  governors  about  the  im- 
provement of  the  public  fcrvice.' 

The  Pbilofopher's  obfervations  on  extemporaneous  prayer  arc 
very  mafterl/j  juft,  and  rational. 

*  Prffiytcrian  Minijler.  We  are  certainly  entitled  to  credit  in  our 
prctenfions  as  well  as  other  people.  We  iind  our  devotion  is  excited 
and  preferved  by  fiec  prayer  ;  and  v.e  join  in  the  ievcral  parts  witk 
the  readied  aficnt,  and  with  great  advanta;^e. 

*  Pbilo/cpher,  I  do  not  difputc  your  crtdit,  or  the  fincerity  of 
your  pretenlions  ;  but  I  cannot  help  thinkirc;,  however,  that  if  your 
method  was  well  calculated  forihe  purpofts  of  devotion,  it  would 
have  fucceeded  in  tJiC  hands  of  fo  many  able  men  as  you  have  had; 
and  your  numbers,  inftead  of  decreafmg,  would  have  increafcd; 
efpccially,as  the  fervice  of  the  church  is  fo  impcrfcd,  and  fo  dif- 
agreeable  to  the  principles  and  tafte  of  the  greater  part  of  the  people. 

*  Prfjh.  Mitt»  It  has  fucceeded  in  the  hands  of  many  of  our  mi- 
niflers ;  particularly  in  thofe  of  the  laie  Dr.  Foiler.  There  are  many 
now  living  who  will  declare,  they  never  attended  public  worfliip  wirh 
(Bqual  pleafure,  as  when  he  conducted  it ;  nor  have  ever  fcen  greater 
marks  of  public  devotion. 

*  Pbilofophtr,  I  fancy  you  will  not  find  among  thofe,  any  on© 
who  conllan;fJy  attended  his  miniltry.  I  am  well  informed  that  it 
was  the  complaint  of  thofe  who  did,  that  he  varied  fo  little  in  his 
prayers,  that  the  firft  efTefts  of  them  were  loft,  in  a  great  meafure, 
on  thofe  who  were  his  conllant  hearers.  At  his  lecture,  or  on  his 
journeys,  where  his  audiences  were,  for  the  moft  part,  perfoas  who 
had  never,  or  but  feldom  heard  him  ;  a  well-compofed  form  as  his 
iVas  ;  committed  to  memory  ;  and  pronounced  with  the  peculiar  ad- 
vantages of  his  voice  and  manner,  mull  have  had  a  great  efFe^.    But 

'  yoa  fee  this  cafe  is  not  at  all  to  your  purpofe.  1  therefore  repeat 
my  opinion,  that  your  method  is  not  well  calculated  for  the  parpofes 
of  devotion.  When  1  have  attended  any  of  you,  and  have  httVk 
pleafed  with  the  compofition  and  piety  of  a  good  prayer;  I  cannot 
fay  that  I  felt  in  myiclf,  or  could  oblbrve  in  others,  any  fymptoms 
of  a  fociai  devotion.  My  feeling  was  generally  that  of  admiration  ; 
fomeiimes  that  of  private  devotion.  1  could  perceive  a  fenlible  dif- 
ference between  giving  my  heartieft  aflent  to  what  you  fay,  and  tho( 
pleafure  I  had  of  offering  up,  as  my  own,  and  in  anion  with  others, 
the  unexceptionable  parts  of  the  public  fervice.  I  never,  in  your 
places,  could  well  conceive  my  felt  as  one  of  a  multitude  of  my  h\» 
low- creatures,  joining  in  a  common  ad  ion,  and  expreffing,  as  from 
one  heart,  the  nobleft  and  moft  affeding  fentiments.  1  aih  apt  to 
think.  Sir,  if  you  were  a  hearer,  you  would  be  of  my  opinion.  Mi- 
niflers  cannot  eafily  change  places  with  they-  people.  You  have  a 
pleafure  in  expreffing  your  own  conceptions,  which  you  cannot  full/ 
communicate  to  them ;  when  a  new  thought  occurs  to  you,  and  you 
form  an'unufual  fentiment  of  the  divine  charadcr,  it  may  delight 
jou  ;  it  may  appear  odd  to  them ,  they  will  certainly  not  have  tho 

pleafui;o 


^t  thi  FhiUfopher.    PartlH. 

jpleafure  you  have.  When  yon  plead*  'therefbre»  for  free  pmyen, 
you  coniider  only  yourfelves ;  for  you  only  are  frtit  in  them ;  you 
attend  to  the  pleafure^  you  feel,  and  fbme  of  you  perhaps  to  the  im- 
portance you  are  of,  when  you  fpeak  in  your  own  words,  and  not  in 
ahofe  of  another.  You  forget  that  while  you  may  be  delighted,  your 
|>oor  people  may  be  inattentive,  looking  about  them  for  fomething 
to  employ  their  thoughts,  andwilhing  now  and  then  you  were  come 
to  the  end  of  your  fervice. 

*  Fnjb.  Min.  The  force  of  your  objedtion  feems  to  Ke  againft 
4ur  prayers,  as  not  being  immediately  ofiered  up  by  the  people ;  yoa 
(ay  that  thesefore  our  congregations  do  not  pray.  Do  thole  of  the 
cftabli(hment  pray  any  more  than  the  Diflenters,  except  in  the  re- 
fponfes,  which  are  only  a  fmall  part  of  the  fervice  ? 

*  J^iliifyfber,  They  certainly  do.  The  fervice  is  before  them  4 
by  following  the  miniller,  they  make  every  a^  of  worlhip  their  own  ^ 
4which  to  my  appreheniion,  is  very  different  from  giving  the  heartieU 
^nd  readied  aileot  to  prayers  delivered  without  book. 

*  Prefi.  Min.  Will  you  fay,  that  pious  aile^ioas  may  not  be  esE- 
<:ited  by  an  .extempore  nrayer,  well  ej^prefled,  and  properly  deli- 
«vered?  If  «this  i>e  denied,  it  muft  be  denied  at  the  fame  time  that 
the  power  of  oratory  is  any  thing ;  that  a  fpeech  in  the  houfe  of 
commons,  or  at  the  bar,  never  communicated  to  the  audience  the 
ifisfttimencs  and  afiediions  intended  to  be  communicated  by  the  fpeaker; 
or  that  Mr.  Garrick's  power  over  you,  depends  upon  your  being  per- 
kSt  before-hand  in  the  parts  which  he  is  to  ad. 

*  PbtU/ophtr.  I  never  jneant  to  .fay  that  pioufi  affef^ions  may  not 
|>e  excited  by  extenvpore  prayers ;  bat  that  to  have  them  excited  by  a 
miniHer,  and  to  exprefs  them  ourfelves  in  conjundlion  with  a  con- 
gregation, are  \tty  different  things.  If  this  diftindlion  were  to  ap- 
pear  of  no  great  importance  in  itfelf,  it  would  be  otherwife,  when  it 
was  considered  that  there  are  but  few  in  any  age,  that  can  excite 
thofe  affedlions  in  the  common  fervices  of  their  whole  lives,  by  free 
prayers ;  and  that  every  congregation  may  exprefs  and  exercife  its 
<ievout  afFedlions  for  ever,  in  the  ufe  of  a  well  compofed  liturgy* 
You  fee  then  I  do  not  deny  the  power  of  oratory ;  I  acknowledge  it 
in  the  fulled  manner ;  I  acknowledge  it  in  the  influence  of  a  goodl 
extempore  prayer,  under  the  advanuges  of  novelty  and  a  good  deli- 
very :  but  I  maintain  it  is  different  from  the  efiedl  of  joining  an 

'  a^embly  in  an  a£l  of  public  worfhip :  in  the  one  cafe  I  am  adled 
upon  ;  in  the  other  I  adl  for  myfelf.  Mr.  Garrick's  powers  I  have 
felt  in  the  higheft  decree  ;  and  the  more  for  not  knowing  the  part  he 
was  to  a6i.  But  I  did  not  make  his  fentiments  my  own  ;  1  very  of* 
ten  entirely  detefled  them.  Or  perhaps  Jie  raifed  in  me,  pity,  ter- 
ror,  love,  when  I  could  fee  he  felt  himfelf  .none  of  fthofe  pamons  ;  he 
was  diilreffed,  or  brave,  or  virtuous.  Even  in  expreffions  of  devo- 
tion, which  I  have  feen  in  the  higheft  perfedion  on  the  flage,  I  felt 
the  powers  of  the  ador,  and  the  truth  of  the  fentiments,  exadly  asj 
ihould  thofe  of  a  diffenting  minifter  who  had  the  fame  advantages:— 
this  afTent  is  certainly  a  kind  of  worlhip,  but  it  is  inferior  greatly  to 
that,  in  which  we  aduallv  bear  a  part.  If  this  be  true,  of  free- 
prayer,  under  all  its  advantages  ;  what  (hall  we  fay  of  the  fUte-of 
public  wor(hip  among  you#  when,  to  fay  the  J^aft»  the  miftifiers  in 

general 


MiHot- /  ElemenU  of  thi  Hifiory  rf  Bnglani.  tSc^. 

ireneral  inuft  be  incapable  of  condoaing  it,  fo  as  to  give  it  the  cP 
fcftit  ought  to  have?  Thofe  who  arc  not  loofe,  defultory,  and  in^ 
decent,  are  confined  to  oiie  dr  more  forms,  which  they  have  commit* 
ted*  to 'memory,  which  they  repeat  as  a  fchool-boy  does  his  leffpn  ;i 
and  in  that  con ftpaincd  manner,  and  unimtnrah tone,  which  they  ac- 
quired under  the  difficulty  of  learning  them.  In  fliorr,  gentlemen,. 
between  the  incoherences  and  improprieties  of  the  liturgy,  and  the- 
languid,  unaffcAing  or  ridiculous  prayerr  of  the  Diflcnters,  real  de- 
vouon  is  almofi;  baniflied  the  land,  and  the  principles  and  manner* 
of  the  people  are  profligate  to  the  highcft  degree.  I  do-  not  mean. 
that  thefc  arc  the  only  canfcs  of  our  corruption^  but  they  are  very  im- 
portant and  very  ihamcful  ones/ 

Towards  the  conclufion  of  this  work,  the  defeSs  of  the  Pref- 
Byterian  worlhip  are  pointed  out  with  great  impartiality;  the- 
moral  advantages  of  uniting  in  (bcial  devotion  are  enlarged*: 
upon }  and,  on  the  whole,  we  recommend  this  converfation  as 
manly,  fenfible,  elegant,  and  candid. 

Art.  V.  Elements  of  the  Hijlvrjof  Bnglandjfrom  the  Invafion  of 
the  Romans  to  the  Reign  of  George  11.  Tranflated  from  the 
French  of  Abb6  Millot,  Royal  Profcffor  of  Hiftory  in  the. 
Univerfity  of  Parma,  and  Member  of  the  Academics  of  Lyon» 
and*  Nancyj  by  Mr.  Kenriclc.  8vo.  2  Vols.  8s.  Boards. 
J^hnfon,  &c.     1771. 

A  AT.  VI.  ^  Tranjlation  of  the  fame  Work^  by  Mrs.  Brooke. 
i2mo.     4  Vols.     10  s.  fcwcd.     Dodflcy„&c.     1771. 

IT  is-  a  nutter  of  curiofity  to  know  the  fentiments  of  a 
learned  foreigner  on  the  important  periods  of  ourhiflory^ 
and,  independent  of  the  pleafure  refulting  from  this  circum- 
.  fiance,  in  the  prefent  cafe,  it  muft  be  obferved,  that  Abb«£^ 
Mtllot  has  executed  his  talk  with,  great  accuracy  and  attention^ 
The  merit  of  his  Tranflators  is  different,  Eafe  and  freedom^ 
and  the  dignity  of  hiftorical  narration  have  been  aimed  at  by  the 
one.  The  verfion  of  the  other  is  faithful,  but  feeble,  and  too* 
much  in  the  ftyle  of  converfation.  A  comparifon  of  the  fol- 
lowing cxtrafts,  with  the  correfponding  paflagc  of  MiUot,  may. 
entertain  our  Readers,  and  will  fully  enable  them  to  decide  foe 
themfelves  concerning  the  refpe^ve  value  of  the  prefent  tran-^ 
ilations. 

M'F.  Kenrick's  tranflMion.  Mrs.  Brooke's  tranflation^ 

OfEnglandy  under  the  Romans^         England  under  the  Remans. 

*  Great  Britain  was  but  lit-  *  Great  Britain  was  little 
tie  known  before  Csefar  under-  known  before  Cjeftr  formciJ 
took  to  conquer  it.     TiH  that    the  deflgn  of  fubduing  it.  The 

period,  only 

V  Jngleterre  fius  les  Romainu 

*  La  Grande  Bretagne  etoit  pea  connue  avant  que  Ct^ar  entrepiU 
de  la  fubjuguei*    Tout  ce  qa'on  en  fais  d'intereilant,  C'eH  <4ae  les 

Brj?toai> 


Ji  jro  MlllotV  Elements  of  the  Hijlory  of  England. 


Mr.  Kenrick, 
period,  we  are  informed  of  no 
circucnftsinces  more  intcrcfting 
concerning  it,  than  that  the 
Britains  wcre'ofGaulic  or  Cel- 
tic origin,  that  they  enjoyed 
tbe  advantages  of  a  free  go- 
vernment, and  were  remark- 
able for  their  ferocity  and  bar- 
barifm.  Thofe  of  them,  hov/- 
evcr,  who  inhabited  the  (butb- 
eaft  parts  of  the  ifland,  had  be- 
come acquainted  with  agricul- 
ture, and  were  advancing  to- 
wards refinement.  The  other 
inhabitants  maintained  them- 
felvcs  by  pafturage,  removed 
perpetually  their  fcats^  and 
raffed  temporary,  huts  in  their 
foreds  and  marmcs.  The  Bri- 
tains, addi<£ied  .to  war,  and  jca- . 
lous  to  extreme  of  their  liber- 
ty, were  divided  into  fmall  na- 
tions, under  the  government 
of  kings,  or  rather  of  chief- 
tains, who  ppflefled  a  preca- 
rious authority.  Their  priefts, 
whom  they  called  Druids,  en- 
joyed the  greateft  influence  in 
their  ftatcs.  The  afcendant 
they  obtained,  thty  had  pro- 
cured by  the  terrors  of  fuper- 
ftition.  Exempted  from  taxes, 
and  from  military  fervice,  in- 
truded with  the  education  of 
their  youth,  the  arbiters  of  all 

con- 


Bretons,  Gaulois  ou  Celtes  d'origine,  vivoient  en  peaple  libre  dani 
unc  profonde.  barbarie.  Ceux  qui  habttoient  les  pays  iituea  aa  fudl- 
eil»  pratiquant  deja  Tagricukurey  avoient  plus  de  difpofition  a  etre 
civilifts.  Les  autres  ne  connoillbient  que  leurs  troupeaux,  menoiettt 
une  vie  errante,  fe  retiroient  aa  fond  des  bois  Sc  des  marecagea. 
Cette  nation  guerriere,  extremement  jaloufe  de  fa  libtrte,  etoit  di- 
vifie  en  petits  peuples,  fous  des  rois,  ou  plut6t  foas  des  chefs  dont 
I'autorite  etoit  fort  reftriente.  Les  pretres,  nommes  Drnides,  prefi- 
doient  au  gouvelnement.  lis  dominoient  fur  les  efprits  par  les  ter- 
reurs  de  la  fupcrftilion.  Exempts  de  taxes  &  du  fervice  miiitaire, 
charges  de  Tcducauon  de  la  jeuneiTe,  arbitrcs  de  tous  les  d}fi'creus, 

jUiJCS 


Mrs.  Brooke. 
only  interefting  circumftanci* 
known  to  us  is,  that  the  Bri- 
tons, defcended  from 'the  Gauls 
or  Celtes,  lived  free  in  the  mod 
profound  barbarifoi.  Thofe 
who  inhabited  the  country  fi* 
tuated  to  the  fouth  eaft,  aU 
ready  pradifing  agriculture, 
were  more  difpofed  to  civiliza- 
tion. The  other  inhabitants. 
Ignorant  of  all  but  the  care  of 
their  flocks,  led  a  wandering 
life  in  the  roidft  of  their  woods 
and  marfhes.  Thi«  warlike  nar 
tion,  extremely  jealous  of  its 
liberty,  was  divided  into  fmal{ 
communities,  under  kings^  or 
rather  chiefs,  of  a  very  limited 
authority.  The  priefts  called 
Druids  prefided  in  the  govern- 
ment. They  ruled  the  minds 
of  men  by  the  terrors  of  fuperr 
ftition.  Exempt  from  taxes 
and  military  fervice,  entrufted 
with  the  education  of  youth, 
arbiters  of  all  difputes,  judges 

of 


MfHotV  ElemenU  of  tht  Htfttrj  »f  England. 


271 


Mr.  K-nrici. 
controverfies,  whether  among 
ftates  or  individuals,  the  judges 
of  all  matters,  whether  civil  or 
criminal,  reipefted  as  oracles, 
and  equally  formidable  to  the 
people  with  their  deities,  they 
punilhed  the  refraftory  by  an 
excommunication  fo  terrible, 
that  death,  in  the  opinion  of 
many,  was  preferable  to  the  pe- 
nalties it  inflicted.  Human  fa« 
crifices,  and  other  barbarous 
rites,  made  a  part  of  t|ie  reli- 
gion they  inculcated;  and  in 
the  doSrine  of  the  immortality 
of  the  foul,  fo  neceffary  to  in- 
fpire  men  with  the  love  of  vir- 
tue, and  to  deter  them  from 
the  commiffion  of  crimes,  they 
found  a  fruitful  fource  of  do- 
minion. That  the  fuperftition 
of  the  Druids  was  of  lingular 
force,  we  may  eafily  conceive, 
fincc  the  Romans  employed 
againft  it  the  rigour  of  penal 
laws ;  a  feverity  that  infringed 
upon  the  general  fyftem  of  to- 
leration, which  they  had  a- 
dopted. 

*  It  was  the  love  of  glory 

that  impelled  Caefar  to  attempt 

the  inva^on  of  this  unknown 

country,     T^he  conqueror  of 

Gaul 


Afrs,  Brooke, 
of  all  affairs,  as  well  criminal 
as  civil,  refpected  as  oraclts^ 
and  feared  almoft  equally  witli 
their  gods,  they  puniflied  the 
difobedient  by  a  kind  of  ana- 
thema io  terrible  that  death  itr 
felf  appeared  often  preferable  ta 
the  confequences  of  this  chaf- 
tifement.  Human  facrifices, 
and  feveral  barbaroi^s  fuperfti- 
tions,  made  part  of  their  reli- 
gioils  worlhipj  and  the  doc- 
trine of  the  foul's  immortality, 
fo  neceffary  to  infpire  virtue,  or 
deter  from  vice,  was  in  their 
hands  a  powerful  weapon  ta 
ei^force  fuomiffion  to  their  or- 
ders. The  religion  of  the 
Druids  mull:  have  been  very 
dangerous,  fince  the  Romans 
employed  the  rigour  of  penal 
laws  againft  it,  in  fpite  of  that 
fyftem  of  toleration  which  they 
had  till  that  time  always  f<J* 
lowed* 


*  No  motive  but  the  defire 
•of  glory  could  have  tempted 
Julius  Caefar  to  an  invafion  of 
this  unknown  country.     The 

con- 


joges  de  toutes  les  affaires  tant  crimiiielles  que  civiles,  re{pe£les 
comme  des  oracles,  redoutes  prefque  comme  leurs  Dieax,  ils  punif- 
foient  les  refra^aires  par  une  forte  d'ana^theme  ii  terrible,  que  fa 
lAort  xneme  paroiflbit  foTivent  preferable  aux  faites  de  ce  chatiment. 
Les  fficrifices  de  fang  humain  &  plafieurs  fuperflicions  barbares  fai- 
"feient  partie  de  kur  culte ;  St  le  dogme  de  rimmortaliie,  fi  necef- 
laire  pour  infpirer  la  vertu  oa  poar  eloigner  du  crime,  etoit  entre 
leurs  mains  uRe  arme  puiifante  pow  foumetcre  tout  a  leurs  ordres. 
II  falloit  qae  la  religiofi  des  Druides  fut  bien  dangereufe,  paifque  Ie» 
Remains  employerent  centre  elle  la  rigueur  des  lois  penales,  malgre 
Ic  fyfteme  de  tolerance  qu'ils  aVoient  toujours  iuivi  julqu'alors. 

*  II  n'y  aroifqa'tin  motif  de  gloire  qui  put  faire  tenter  k  Jules 
Cefat  one  iavalioa  dans  cec;e  cantrce  inconnuc.     Le  vainqaeur  d^i 

Gaules 


lyjt  MillotV  Elmatts  rfthg  Uiftwry^f  England. 


1 


Mr,  Ktnrici. 
Gaol  muft  likewife  Aibjea 
Great  Britain  to  his  arms. 
He  embarked  for  this  ifland 
£fty-five  years  before  the 
birth  of  Chrift,  and  obliged 
the  Britains  to  a  promife  of 
fubmiflion,  which  they  vio- 
lated the  moment  that  his  de- 
parture allowed  them  an  op- 
portunity to  refume  ihciir  cou- 
rage. The  year  after  his  firft 
invafion,  he  returned  with  a 
greater  army,  paffed  the  Thames 
in  the  prefcnce  of  the  enemy, 
who  were  prepared  to  receive 
him^  and  exacted  from  them 
new  acknowledgments  of  their 
inferiority  and  obedience ;  but 
his  fuccefs  was  rather  fplendid 
than  efFei^ual.  It  was  not  till 
the  reign  of  Claudius,  that  the 
Romans  poiTefHrd  any  real  do- 
minion  over  the  Britains.  Two 
of  the  generals  of  this  emperor 
obtained  feveral  vi£lories  over 
them,  and  he  himfelf  made  a 
journey  into  Britain,  to  receive 
the  homage  of  feveral  ftates, 
who,  having  fixed  pofleffioos, 
and  prafiifing  agriculture,  were 
difpofed  to  facrince  their  liberty 
to  the  advantages  of  peace. 
The  Britains,  mean  while, 
were  far  from  being  reduced 
to  fubjcdion.  Suetonius  Pau« 
linusy 

Gaules  voalat  etre  aoffi  le  conqaerant  de  la  Grande  Bretagne.  il  y 
debarqaa  i'an  ^  ^  avant  Jefus  Chrift,  &  forfa  les  Bretons  a  des  pro* 
mefles  qu'ils  violerent  des  que  fon  depart  Ics  eiit  rafiares.  L*annee 
faivante  il  retoarna  dans  leur  ile,  i^aiTa  la  Tamife  fous  leors  yeux, 
^  les  foomit  en  apparence.  Mais  jufqa'au  regne  de  Claude»  la  do- 
xntoation  Romaine  fut  ^ur  cox  an  nojo  fans  effet.  Deux  eeneraux 
de  cet  empereur  les  battirent  facceiiivcment,  k.  il  alia  lai-meme  rcco- 
voir  rhommage  de  ceux  qui,  poflcdant  &  cultivant  des  terres,  de^ 
voient  iacrifier  plas  aifemer.t  la  liberte  aax  avantages  de  la  paix. 
Ctpendant  la  nation  n'itoit  rien  moias  qu'aflcjvie.    Sueconios  Pau- 

linav 


Mrs.  Breoh, 
conqueror  of  the  Gauls  afpiretl 
fo  be  alfo  the  conqueror  of* 
Great  Britain.  He  landed  there 
in  the  year  fifty-five  before 
Chrift,  and  obliged  the  Britons 
to  enter  into  engagements, 
which  they  broke  as  foon  as  bis 
departure  had  reftored  theircou- 
rage.  He  returned  the  follow- 
ing year,  pafled  the  Thames  in 
their  fight,  and  in  appearance 
fubdued  them.  But  even  to 
the  reign  of  Claudius,  the  Ro- 
man dominion  of  Britain  was 
little  more  than  a  name.  Two 
generals  of  this  emperor  fuc- 
ceffively  defeated  them,  and  he 
came  himfelf  to  receive  the  ho- 
mage of  thofe  who,  poflefling 
and  cultivating  lands,  with  lefs 
reludance  facrificed  liberty  to 
the  advantages  of  peace.  Sue- 
tonius Paulinus,  general  of  Ne* 

fo. 


Millol'i  EUments  of  the  Hiftory  of  England. 


2-3 


Mr.  Kenrick. 
linus,  under  the  reign  of  Ne- 
ro, gave  thtfm  a  terrible  blow,- 
by  attacking  Mona,  now  An- 
glefey,  the  principal  retreat  of 
the  Druids.  He  found  the 
priefts  and  the  women,  inter- 
mingled with  the  foldiers,  in  a 
ficuation  to  difpute  his  landing 
on  this  ifland.  Their  impre- 
cations, however,  their  cries, 
and  their  favage  gediculations, 
obftrufted  not  the  progrefs  of 
the  Romans.  They  deftroyed 
their  altars  and  their  confecra- 
ted  groves  \  and,  by  a  triumph 
over  the  fuperftition  of  the  Bri* 
tains,  they  thought  to  open 
the  way  to  future  conqucfls ; 
but  Suetonius  had  not  removed 
to  a  great  diftance,  before  they 
returned  to  hoftilities,  under 
the  conduct  of  Queen  Boadi- 
cea,  a  heroine,  whom  the  in- 
dignities offered  to  her  perfon 
by  the  Romans  had  Simulated 
to  revenge.  London  was  then 
a  confiderable  colony :  fhe  re- 
duced it  to  a(hes,  and  put  the 
inhabitants  to  the  fword.  Se- 
venty thoufand  perfons  are  faid 
to  have  periflied  in  it.  Sueto- 
nius, in  his  turn,  gained  a  de- 
cifivc 

linos,  general  dc  Ncron,  lui  porta  tin  coup  terrible,  en  attaquant 
Pile  dc  Mona,  aujourd'hax  Anglefcy,  principale  retraite  des  Druidcs^ 
II  trouva  ces  pretres  &  Ics  femmes  meles  avec  les  (bldats  pour  le  re- 
poufTer.  Leurs  cris,  leurs  fauts,  leurs  imprecations  n'empecherenf 
pas  les  Romains  de  les  pourfuivre.  On  detruifit  les  autels  &  les  boit 
facres  :  on  crut  affurer  la  conqoete  par  cc  triomphe  fur  la  fuperfti- 
tion des  barbares.  Mais  le  vainqueur  ne  fot  pas  plutot  e'loignc, 
<^u'ils  reprirent  les  armes  fous  la  conduite  de  la  reine  Boadicee,  he- 
roine ^ui  refpiroit  la  vengeance.  Londres  etoic  deja  une  colonitf 
confiderable  :  lis  la  mirenc  a  feu  &  a  fang.  Soixante  &  dix  mille 
hommes  y  furent  maflacrts  cruellement.  Suetonius  rcmporta  ii  foit 
Rtv.  Oft.  1771.  T  tour 


Mrs^  Brooke. 
ro,  gave  them  a  terrible  blow 
by  attacking  the  ifle  of  Mona, " 
nbw  Anglefea,  the  principal  * 
retreat  of  the  Druids.  He 
found  thefe  priefts,  and  even 
the  women,  intermixed  with 
the  foldiers,  to  refid  him. 
Their  cries,  their  favage  leap?, 
their  imprecations,  did  not  de- 
ter the  Romans  from  purfuing 
them.  They  deftroyed  the  al- 
tars and  confecrated  groves  : 
they  hoped  to  fecure  their  con-* 
queft  by  this  triumph  over  the 
fuperftition  of  the  barbarians. 
But  the  conqueror  was  no 
fooner  at  a  diftance  than  they 
took  arms  again  under  the 
conduA  of  their  Queen  Boadi- 
cea,  a  heroine  who  bre;)thed 
nothing  but  vengeance.  Lort* 
don  was  already  a  confiderable 
colony :  it  was  deftroyed  by 
fine  and  fword.  Seventy  thou- 
fand men  were  there  cruelly^ 
maflacred*     Suetonius  gained 

in 


MiWot^T  EUments  of  the  Hlfory  of  England. 


*7+ 

Mr.  Kenrick. 
cifivc  victory  j  and  Boadicea, 
that  ftie  might  not  fall  into  his 
bands,  put  an  end  to  her  life. 

«  The  glory  of  fubduing  the 
Britains  was  refcrvcd  to  Julius 
AgricoU,  of  whom  Tacitus 
has  immortciltzcd  the  virtues 
and  Ihe  talents.  This  great 
man>  having  fuhjefted  to  bis 
arms  the  more  fouthern  pans 
of  the  country,  advanced  north- 
ward's, driving  before  hi<m  aI4 
the  fiercer  tribes :  he  even  de- 
'  fcated  ihem  in  a  great  battle ; 
and,  having  chafed  them  into 
the  mountains  of  Caledonia,  or 
Scotland,  he  ere(3ed  a  rampart 
to  fet  bounds  lo  their  violent 
incurfions.  The  other  parts  of 
the  ifland.  he  reduced  into  the 
form  of  a  Roman  province,  and- 
ennployed  his  attention  in  civi- 
lizing their  inhabitants.  He 
introduced  among  them  the  arts 
of  peace,  rconciled  them  to 
ipore  cultivated  manners,  and 
infiru&ed  them  in  the  fcicnces;. 
and,  by  thefe  infitllible  means, 
he  prepared  them  for  the  yoke 
and  fervitude,  which  be  meant 
to  impofe  upon  them.  The 
Britains  loft   by  degrees  their 

love 


tour  une  vidoire  decifive,  Sc  Boadicse  fe  donna:  la  mort  poor  ne  pas. 
tomber  entre  fes  mains. 

*  La  gloire  de  foiimettre  les  Bretons  etoit  refcrvee  a  Julius  Agri- 
cola,  done  Tacite  a.  iuiniortalifc  les  talens  8c  les  vertus.  Ce  grand 
homme  aflujettit  les  parties  nuiidionales  de  Tile,  pouifa  vers  le  nord 
les  peuplcs  les  plus  feroces,  les  dent  meme  dans  une  bataillc ;  & 
aprcs  les  avoir  ch^fies  dans  les  montagnes  de  la  Caledonie  ou  d^ 
rEco/Te,  il  oppofa  un  rempart  a  leurs  viokntes  incurfions.  Le  refte 
du  pays,  devcnu  province  Roraaine,  fut  civilife  par  fes  foins.  II  y 
ibtroduifit  les  arts,  les  moeurs,  les  fciences,  inoyens  infailliblcs  de 
fa^OAoer  un  peuple  au  joug  i[^u*on  vcuc  lui  iiiipofer*    Les  Bretons 

perdirent 


Mrs.  Bfcoke. 
in  his  turn  a  dccifive  viB:oxyr 
and  Boadicea,  by  a  voluntary 
death,    preferved  herfelf  from 
falling  into  his  hands. 

«  The  glory  of  fubduing  the 
Britons  was  referved  for  Julius 
Agricola,  whofe  eminent  ta- 
lents and  virtues  Tacitus  hasr 
rendered  immortal.  This  great 
man  conquered  the  fouibern 
pans  of  the  ifland,  drove  the 
mod  ferocious  of  the  inhabi- 
tants northwards, defeated  them 
in  a  battle;  and  after  having 
forced  them  into  the  mouxvtains 
of  Caledonia,  or  Scotland, 
raifed  a  rampart  againft  their 
incurfions.  The  reft  of  the 
country,  now  become  a  Ro- 
man province,  was  civilized  by 
his  cares.  He  introduced  there 
arts,  politenefsy  fciences  \  an 
infallible  method  of  forming  a 
people  to  the  ypke  which  a 
matter  wiflies  to  impofe.  The 
iiriiQns  loft  by  degrees  the  love 

o£ 


Millot'x  Ekments  oftbi  Hl/t^ry  ofEtighni.  ^75 


Mr*  Kifirick. 
love  of  independance,  and  con- 
traded  a  relifh  for  the  fweets 
and  the  conveniencies  of  life. 
Adrian,  Antoninus,  and  Seve* 
rus,  added  new  fortifications  to 
the  wall  of  Agricola ;  and  this 
province,  enjoying  an  uninter- 
rupted peace,  during  a  long 
period,  its  inhabitants  never 
once  thought  of  recovering 
their  ancient  liberty. 

*  The  Roman  empire  had, 
by  this  time,  grown  feeble  un- 
der the  weight  of  its  conquefts. 
A  deluge  of  barbarians  pouring 
from  the  North,  attacked  a 
power,  which  opprefTed  the 
world.  Italy  and  France  were 
overflowed  by  an  inundation  of 
warriors.  It  was  neccflary  ovi 
this  occafion  to  recal  the  le- 
gions, who  were  defending  the 
frontier  provinces ;  and  the 
Pidls  and  Scots,  no  longer  con- 
fined in  Caledonia,  broke  over 
the  wall  of  interruption,  ra- 
vaged the  fields  of  their  efFc- 
minate  neighbours,  and  made 
them  dread  the  total  lofs  of 
thofe  advantages,  for  which 
they  had  exchanged  their  free- 
dom.    The  Britains  implored 

the 


Mrs.  Brooie. 
of  independence,  in  their  tafte 
for  the  pleafures  and  advan- 
tages of  poliflied  life.  Adrian, 
Antoninus,  and  Severus^  added 
afterwards  new  fortifications  to 
the  wall  of  Agricola;  and  this 
province  long  enjoyed  an  unin- 
eerrup.ed  peace,  without  its  in- 
habitants entertain! ng  a  thought 
of  their  ancient  liberty. 

«  The  Roman  empire  had 
weakened  itfelf  by  too  many 
conquers.  A  deluge  of  northern 
bai-barians  came  pouring  in  on 
this  enormous  power  which 
opprcflcd  the  univerfe.  Italy 
and  the  Gauls  were  over-run 
by  them.  It  became  necedary 
to  recal  from  the  frontiers,  the 
legions  which  were  ftationed- 
there  for  their  defence.  The 
Scots  and  Pi^is,  confined  in 
Caledonia,  now  pafled  the  wall 
of  feparation,  ravaged  the  lands 
of  their  enervated  neighbours, 
and  gave  them  caufc  to  fear 
the  imire  lofs  of  thofe  poflef- 
fions  which  they  had  preferred 
to  a  free  condition.  The  Bri- 
tons iiiiplored  the  fuccour  of 
Rome« 


perdirent  peu  a  pcu  Tamour  de  rindepcndance/en  goiitajit  ]%$  dotf^ 
ceurs  &  les  avantages  dc  la  vie  civile.  Adrien,  Anton  in  &  Severe 
ajouccrcnt  dans  la  iuite  de  nouvcllc&fortiiicaiions  au  mur  d'Agricola; 
&  cette  province  jouit  long- temps  d'une  paix  inalterable,  fans  que 
Ics  habitans  pcnfaffcnt  a  leur  ancicnne  libertc. 

*  L'empire  Romain  sVtoit  affbibli  par  trop  de  conqwi-tcs.  Un  de- 
luge de  barbares  da  nord  vint  fotulre  iur  cette  enorme  puifTanccqui 
accabloit  Tunivcrs.  L'ltalie  &c  Ics  Gaules  en  furent  inonde'es.  11 
fallut  rappclcr  dcs  frcn.cieres  les  k'^ions  qui  veilloient  a  lear  dcfenfe. 
Alops  les  Pidtcs  Sc  les  EcoiTois  coniirn  s  dan»  la  Caledonie  franchirent 
le  murdc  reparation,  ravnrcrent  les  campcgnes  dc  Icurs  voifins  amol- 
Jis,  &•  Icur  firent  craiudre  la  perte  totale  de  ces  biens  qu'ils  prefe- 
ffoient  i*  un  etat  libre.     Les  Brerons  imrlor?:?n5  Ic  fccours  de  Rome. 

T  a     *  0% 


27S 


'Miljoi'j  EL  meats  of  the  Hlflory  of  England. 


^ 


Mrs,  Brooke/ 
Rome.  They  fent  tbem  one 
legion.  The  enemy,  ac  firll 
dirperred>returne4toibechargey 
after  the  departure  of  the  Ie«^ 
gion.  They  fent  a  fecond, 
which  found  as  little  refiftance. 
But  the  Romans  had  affairs 
more  preffing.  Refolved  to 
abandon  for  ever  Great  Bri- 
tain, whcie  their  government 
had  fubfided  about  four  hundred 
years,  they  exhorted  their  fub- 
jeiSts  to  defend  themfelves,  and 
bid  them  a  lad  adieu,  after 
having  aiuftcd  them  to  rebuild 
the  wall  of  Severus  ;  an  enter- 
prize  which  the  Britons  had 
no  workmen  capable  of  exe- 
cuting, fo  far  were  they  from 
that  luxury  to  which  the 
nionkifli  hiftorians  have  afcrib- 
ed  their  defeats.  Luxury  mufk 
be  unknown  where  even  the 
neceflary  arts,  fail  of  being  cul- 
tivated. 

«  The 


A/r.  Kenrick,     . 
the  protc6lion  of  the  Romans, 
who  fent  them  a  finglc  legion. 
This   force    was    futHclent   to 
difperfe  the  enemy  ;   but,   imr 
mediately    oa     its    departure, 
they    rtrturned    to   diftrcfs   the 
Bric^iins.     It  vvaj>  again  nccef- 
fary  to   apply   lor   relief,    and 
ancther  Icviicn  was  fent,  which 
was  equally  fucccl'sful  in  repel- 
ling   the    invaders.     But    the 
Romans   had    now   fomcthing 
more  preffing  to  engage  their 
atrej)tion,  than   the  condition 
of  this  province;    and  refoiv- 
ing  entirely  to  abandon  it,  they 
encouraged  the  Britains  to  de- 
fend themf6lves,  and  bid  them 
a  final  adieu  ;  after  having  been 
mafters  if  the  mott  confider- 
able  part  of  their  iiland  curing 
the  courfe  of  near  four  centu- 
ries.    Before   they  Icit   them, 
however,  they  affifted  them  to 
rebuild   the  wall  of  Severus  ; 
an  undertaking,  which,  at  that 
time,  they  had  not  aitifanb  flcil- 
ful  enough  to  execuie ;  fo  far 
removed  were  they  from  that 
excefs  of  luxury,  to  which  the 
moi)ki(h  hiftorians  haveafcrib- 
ed  their  deftruclion.    Can  lux- 
ury   prevail    among   a    people 
where  the  moft  ufcful  and  ne- 
ceflary arts   are   unknown  or 
negicded  ?  '*  The 

Oil  Icvir  envoya  une  legion.  Lcs  enneniis  d'abord  diiTipes,  revinrent 
tt  la  charge  dcs  qac  la  kgion  fut  partie.  On  en  fie  marcher  une 
ieconde,  a  laquellc  ils  ne  rcfiflcrenc  pas  niieux.  Mais  les  Remains 
,  avoicnt  d'autres  aiTaircs  plus  prert'antes.  Refolus  d'abandonner  pour 
toujours  la  Grande  Breiagne,  ou  ils  dominoientdepuis  environ  qaatre 
cents  ans,  ils  exhort,erent  leurs  fujets  a  fe  d^fendre  eux-memes,  Se 
4t  ur  dircnt  le  dernier  adieu,  apres  les  avoir  aides  a  recablir  le  mar 
jde  Severe;  entiepvifc  que  J cs  Bretons  n'auroicnt  pu  e.xccuter^  faute 
d'ouvriers  aflez  habilcs,  tant  ils  ctoicnt  cloignes  du  luxe  qui,  felon 
lcs  hiiloriens  moines,  etoit  la  caufe  de  leurs  defaites.  II  ne  peut  y 
/ftvoir  dc  luxe  od  lcs  arts  nccciTaircs  ne  fo&t  pas  mcme  (ultives. 

«  Les 


r" 


Millot'j  Ehments  cf  the  Hj/lory  of  Efi gland. 


V7 


Mr.  Ktnrick, 

*  The  purillanimous  .  Bri- 
tains;  for  to  their  cowardice 
wc  muft  afcribe  their  misfor- 
tunes ;  became  foon  a  prey  to 
the  ferocious  rapacity  of  the 
Scots  and  Pi6is.  In  vain  they 
applied  toiEtiuSjWhofe  valour, 
at  that  time,  protraded  the  fall 
oF  the  empire.  *'  The  barba- 
rians," faid  they,  in  the  letter 
they  addrefled  to  him,  '*  drive* 
us  towards  the  fea ;  the  fea 
throws  us  back  upon  the  bar- 
barians; and  we  have  only  the 
hard  choice  left  us  of  perifliing 
by  the  fword,  or  by  the  waves." 
Their  complaints  and  fuppli* 
cations  hcd  no  cfFedt  with  this 
commander,  who  was  fully  oc- 
cupied in  oppofing  the  arms  of 
Attila.  Reduced  to  dcfpair, 
and  incapable  of  any  generous 
effort,  they  abandoned  the  cul- 
tivation of  their  lands,  and 
fought  an  afylum  in  their  fo- 
refts.  The  retreat  of  the  ene- 
my, who  began  at  length  19 
experience  the  oiifcries  of  fa- 
mine, in  a  country  which  they 
had  plundered^  gave  them  an 
opportunity  to  repair  their 
loffcs.  An  attention  to  agri- 
culture rcftored  to  them  their 

former 

*  Les  laches  Bretons  (car  c'cft  a  leur  Jachete  qu'on  doit  attribuer 
ces  malheurs)  fe  vircnt  bientct  en  proic  a  la  fcrocc  rapacitc  dcs 
Ecofibis  &  des  Pidles.  lis  recoururent  en  vain  au  c  lebre  Aetins, 
dont  le  courage  foutenoit  Tempire  fur  le  penchant  dc*fa  ruinc.  Les 
harbares^  lui  ecrivoient-ils,  nous  pouj/ent  q^crs  la  mer\  la  mtr  nous  re^ 
fouj/e  *vers  les  barbares  \  ^  nous  n^auons  que  le  cboix  de  perir  ou  par  U 
fer  eu  dans  ksfiots,  Lcnrs  plain les  &  leurs  fupplications  toucherenc 
pea  ce  general,  trop  occupe  centre  Attila.  Rcduits  au  d^fcfpoir, 
lAcapables  dc  gcncrcux  efforts,  ils  abandonnerent  leurs  terres,  & 
chc/cherent  un  afyle  dans  les  for^ts.  La  retraite  de  Tennemi  qui 
cprottva  enfin  la  famine  dans  un  pays  ravage,  Jes  mit  en  ctat  de  re- 
f  arcr  leurs  defaftres.     L'agriculture  Icur  rendit  1  abondance.     IIi  n» 

T  3  pcnfoicnt 


Mri.  Brcchi. 
*  The  cowardly  Britons  (or 
to  their  coward  ice  all  their  mif- 
fortuncs  are  to  he  attrihuted) 
faw  themfelvcs  foon  a  prey  to 
the  ferocious  rapacity  of  the 
Scots  and  V\&.%,  They  npplicd 
in  vjin  to  the  celebrated  Atius, 
who fc  courage  fupported  the 
empire  on  the  brink  of  ruin. 
*'  The  barb.irians,  faid  they, 
drive  os  to  the  fea,  the  fea 
drives  us  hick  to  the  barba- 
rians ;  and  we  have  only  the 
choice  of  perifliing  by  the  (Word 
or  the  waves.*'  Their  com- 
plaints twid  fiippilcations  had 
little  effect  on  this  general,  too  . 
much  occupied  with  the  war 
againft  Attihi.  Reduced  to  dc- 
fpair, incapable  of  any  gene- 
rous effort,  they  abandoned 
tlieir  fetrlcments,  and  fought 
an  afylum  in  the  woods.  'I  he 
retreat  of  the  enemy,  who,  in 
a  ravaged  country,  were  foon 
expofed  to  the  miferies  of  fa- 
mine, put  them  in  a  fiate  to 
repair  their  difiiters.  Agricul- 
ture rcftored  abundance.  They 
thought 


278 


MillotV  EUmerUs  oftbi  HiJIory  cf  England. 


Mrs,  Brooke,  . 
thought  only  of  orijoying  it, 
without  forecaft,  without  pre- 
caution againft  inevitable  dan^ 
gera.  Thtir  neighbours,  al- 
ways avid  of  prey,  did  not 
wait  long  to  menace  them 
anew.  Theological  difputesy 
occafioned  by  their  country- 
man Pelagius,  gave  birth  to 
pernicious  dividons.  Want  of 
harmony  in  the  government 
became  a  fource  of  diflentions, 
Yortigern,  one  of  their  princes, ' 
unhappily  engaged  them  to 
feelc  affiftance  in  Germany. 
They  fent  with  this  defign  ai^ 
cmbaiTy  to  the  Saxons  ;  ancT 
invited  over  the  people  bjr 
whom  they  were  to  be  en- 
flavcd/ 


Mr,  Kitirick, 
former  cafe  and  conveniencies ; 
and  thefe  they  enjoyed  without 
any  forefight  of  future  difturb- 
ance>  and  without  making  any 
preparations  for  their  fecurity. 
Their  neighbours,  always  gree- 
dy of  plundcft  foon  threatened 
them  with  a  newinvalion.  But 
occupied  by  toe  theological  dif- 
putss,  which  thtir  countryman 
Pclagius  had  introduced  among 
them,  and  which  had  diviJed 
ihem  into  parties  j  and  expoied 
to  another  fource  of  difunion 
from  the  want  of  concert  in 
their  uaies ;  they  were  not  in- 
clined to  depend  upon  them- 
felvcs ;  jind  fullowing  the  ad- 
vice of  Vortigern,  one  of  their 
princes,  they  imprudently  re- 
fTMved  to  fend  for  afliftance  into 
Germany.  With  this  inten- 
tion they  difpatched  ah  embaffy 
to  the  Saxons,  and  invited  over 
into  their  ifland,  a  people  that; 
were  foon  to  enflave  them.' 

pcnfoicnt  qu*a  jouir,  fans  prevoyance,  fans  precaution  centre  ^e^^ 
pcrriis  inevitables.  Leurs  voiiins  toujours  avides  de  rapines  od  tardc-' 
rent  point  a  Ics  menacer  de  nouvcau.  L?s  difptues  theologiques  oc« 
cafioQees  par  Pelage  leur  coinpatiioce,  iirent  naitre  dcs  divifions  per- 
nlcieufes.  Le  dtfaut  d*harmonie  dans  tout  Je  gouvernemcnt  devint 
unc  fource  Az  difcordeb.  Vonigern,  un  de  leur*  princes,  les  engage* 
miilheureufement  a  chercher  dcs  fccours  en  Germaine.  Us  cnvoye- 
rent  dans  cctte  vue  unp  ambad'adc  aux  Saxons,  k  attirerent  le  pcuple 
qui  dcvoit  les  affcrvir.* 

It  might  have  been  thought  that  we  departed  from  our  ufual 
candour  and  impaniiility,  if,  in  charai^erizing  the  tranflations 
before  us,  we  had  fhewn,  by  a  minute  criticifm,  the  advan- 
tages of  the  one  over  the  other.  By  expreffing  our  fentimcnts 
.in  general  terms,  and,  by  fubmirting  the  foregoing  fpecimens 
to  our  Readpr§,  we  i-xempt  ourfelvcs  from  any  cenfure  of  this 
kind. 

For  a  fi\rthcr  idea  of  this  work,  the  Reader  is  referred  to  the 
Appendix  lo  our  41  ll  volume,  in  which  the  Abbe  Millot's  per- 
formance, in  the  origi-ial  Frcn:h,  is  introduced  and  criticifed 
as  a  Foreign  Article.  .      .     .      .        « 

7  •  Art. 


r 


t    »79    1 

AaT.  VIL    7%e  complete  Englijh  Farmer^  iffc.    Concluded,  from 
'      the  laft  Month's  Review. 

Part  II,  Chapter  i,  of  Wheat. 

WE  have  always  thought  that  the  bounty  for  exportation 
of  corn  requires  great  and  various  diftlnflions  to  rc- 
•concile  it  to  true  policy  i  but  our  praSical  Farmtr  thinks  it  fuf- 
£cient  to  vindicate  this  meafure  indifcriminately,  by  faying, 
that '  the  more  money  the  merchant  receives  on  this  account, 
the  more  money  he  brings  back.'  Yet  it  (hould  be  cpnfidered 
whether  the  money  he  receives,  in  fome  drcumftances,  does 
4iot  more  harm  to  many  tndividLols^  and  confequently  to  the 
public,  than  the  money  be  brings  back  does  good  to  the  public. 
This  is  a  fubjedl  certainly  not  to  be  difcUfred  in  narrow  limits. 

He  tells  us,  that  *  Mr.  Tuil  placed  his  chief  dcpendance  oa 
wheat/  No  wonder,  therefore,  that  he  grew  njot  rich  by  dril- 
ling ;  for  moft  impartial  men  now  own,  that '  this  plant  fuits 
i>ot  hoeing.' — [See  Mr.  Doflie  in  the  fecond  volume  of  his  Me- 
cnoirs.  j  The  pradiical  Farmer  owns  that  the  wind  and  rains 
bend  .the  ftalks,  and  loofen  the  roots  of  wheat  fo  much,  at  a 
critical  time  of  hoeing,  that  he  was  juftly  afraid  of  introducing 
the  horfe-boe;  and  although  he  flatters  himfclf,  from  Mr.  Tull's 
fiknce^  that  this  untoward  circumflance  was  peculiar  to  his  wheats 
yet  all  fair  experimenters  will  affure  him  that  it  is,  and  muft 
be,  a  commofi  one* 

He  thinks  the  crroumftance  of  eafe,  with  which  blighted  ears 
may  be  clipped  on  in  the  drill  culture,  a  favourable  one;  but 
it  is  at  bed  one  offmall  confcquence,  otherwife  Mr.  Tull  would 
have  infified  on  it. 

pur  Farmer  thtnte  the  great  crops  which  have  been  gained 
by  extraordinary  puherifation^  a  confirmation  of  Mr.  TuU's  prin- 
ciples }  but  we  think  it  none  of  his  practice.  All  thofe  experi- 
ments only  prove  that  pulverifation  will  do  much,  aad  this 
truth  was  long  ago  known ;  yet  they  do  not  p  ove  that  pulve* 
rifation  alone  will  yield  fuch  a  projit  as  to  make  the  expencea 
of  drillii^  xatjonaJ,  but  -the  contrary* 

A$  to  the  proper  feafoa  for  fowing  wheat,  Mr.  Young,  in 
the  courfe  of  his  e;cperiments,  has  dune  much  to  afcertain  it ; 
but  of  thefe  experiments  ojijr  complete  Farmer  here  takes  no 
notice.— We  refer  him  to  what  wf  have  obferved  on  the  fubjed. 
But  is  our  praSical  Farmer  either  candid  or  juJI^  when  he 
appear^  to  condemn  Mr.  Young  f<^r  carrying  fummiv  ploughing 
to  cxcefs?  His  delign  in  recording  the  experiments  alluded  to, 
is  to  ihew  that  no  corn  can  pay  for  12  or  13  ploughings :  the 
.very  thing  which  our  Farmer  (eems  to  blarac  hini  lor  not 
teaching  ! 

T  4        .  P"' 


a8o  ,      The  compliti  Mrtglijh  Farmer. 

Our  pra£lical  Farmer  hopes  that,  after  publication  of  this 
woik,  ro  farmer  will  throw  away  fo  much  feed  as  he  ufually 
does.  But  here  he  pcrhzps  patters  himfelf;  for  Mr.  Young 
feems  to  have  proved,  by  experiments,  that  the  generality  of 
farmers  have  been  advifed,  by  the  Tuilians,  to  fow  far  tos  little 
feed. 

Our  pr>2flical  Farmer  reprefents  the  giving  more  feed  to  pocr 
land  than  to  nVA,  as  an  *  abfurdity  of  the  firft  magnitude  ;' 
and  compares  it  to  {locking  a  poor  field  with  more  cattle  than  a 
rich  one. 

We  are  amazed  to  meet  with  fuch  a  miftake  as  this  (well- 
known  to  every  fenfiblc  farmer)  in  one  who  undertakes  to 
compile  *  the  complete  EngWCh  Farmer.*  We  will  not  wafte  our 
own  and  the  Reader's  time  in  proving  the  rationale  of  the  prac- 
tice which  he  condemns  as  an  abfurdity,  but  refbr  him  to  what 
Mr.  Young  ha€  written  on  the  fubjcft,  in  his  courfe  of  ex*- 
periments,  and  to  Mr.  Peters  in  his  Winter  Riches  ♦. 

On  the  praftice  of  fowing  half  of  the  feed  under  furrow,  and 
half  ahve^  the  praflical  Farmer  obferves,  that  *  it  is  a  tacit  con- 
frffisn  that  half  the  feed  \s  Jujfitiini.*  We  do  not  take  on  us  the 
deltncc  of  this  praflice,  but  muft  obfeivc,  that  it  only  proves 
thar,  in  the  opinion  of  thefe  hulbandmen,  h  is  better  to  have 
t'ljco  chojices  for  an  half  crop,  however  the  year  prove,  than  ens 
choiice  for  2Lfidl  crop. 

Our  complete  Farmer  aflcrts,  that  a  fprinkling  of  foot  on  the 
wheat  land  •  doubles  the  expence*  Some  readers  might  think 
that  he  means,  *  is  equal  to  all  the  other  expences,*  But  this 
cannot  be  bis 'meaning  I  He  muft^  we  fuppofe,  have  intended 
to  fay,  that  *  it  does  twice  as  much  good  as  the  expence  of  it,* 
But  what  an  improper  exprcflion  of  his  fcntiment.has  he  made 
ufe  of ! 

Our  Author  imagines  that  he  hzs  faid  enough  agaiivft  the  infa- 
nious  piaitice  which  Farmer  Ellis  recommends,  of  laying  40  or 
50  bufhels  of  ftone-lime  on  an  acre  of  wheat  land.  But  what- 
ever caufe  may  have  occafioned  a  want  of  fuccefs  in  uiing 
li one- lime  on  our  practical  Farmer's  land,  he  can  never  fay 
enough  to  diifuade  fenfible  men,  who  have  experienced  its  ufe- 
lulnefs  on  various  lands,  to  forego  it.  He  thinks,  however,* 
that  10  or  15  bufticls  of  lime  will  warm  and  cherifb  the  land. 
We  own  that  quantity  will  do  good,  but  is  felJom  nearly  fuf- 
ficif  nt  f . 

And  now  our  pratSical  Farmer  comes  to  recommend  what 
be  calls,  in  the  title-page,  *  a  new  mcthd  of  tillage^  partaking  of 

*  A  work  juft  publifhcd ;    of  which  we  (hall  fpcedily  give  a 

r.irt};er  account. 
t  Wu.tir  Hkbes  recommends  *i6o  bufhels  per  acre. 


n 


7be  complete  EngViJh  Farmer.  28 1 

the  JimpUcUy  of  the  old  hnjbavdry^  and  all  the  advantages  of  the  new* 
When  wc  read  only  the  title-page,  we  were  flattered  by  hopes 
of  feme  really  ufeful  new  fchcir.e.  But  how  are  wc  difap- 
pointed  to  find  the  whole  only  a  propofal  to  fow  every  alternate 
land  !  Well  might  his  honeft  fenfible  plou<>hman  reprefcnt  to 
our  Farmer  the  wildnefs  of  this  fchcme.  [See  p.  212]  His 
pica  is  the  expence  cf  wan-jring.  But  furely  he  who  aflumes 
to  be  a  complete  Farmer,  (liould  know  that  there  are  feveral 
fallow  crops,  fuch  as  bucli- wheat,  &c.  to  be  ploughed  in^ 
which  anfwer  the  end  of  manure ;  and  the  faving  the  fpace  of 
the  furrows,  and  giving  air  to  the  corn,  arc  fuch  trifling  ad- 
vantages as  cannot  come  in  competition  with  a  crop. 

On  the  method  of  mowing  wheat,  our  pradical  Farmer  ob- 
fervc3,  '  I  do  not  apprehend  that  all  that  is  favcd  in  cutting,  is 
clear  ^aiitj  p.  217.  HtTc  we  would  obferve,  that  an  obje£tion 
to  the  neatnef^  of  the  method  comes  with  very  ill  grace  from 
him  who  appears  not  ever  to  have  fccn  the  North  of  England, 
where  the  practice  is  attended  with  the  greateft  neatnefs. 

The  not  cutting  of  wheat  till  it  is  fully  ripe,  is  a  waftcful 
method.  But  our  practical  Farmer  is  one  of  the  firrt  who  ever 
told  us,  that  wheat  is  worfe  for  ftanding  till  fully  ripe,  has  a 
thicker  and  tougher  coat,  and  contracts  a  browner  colour  of  the 
meal*.  Juft  the  contrary  is  the  aflTertion  of  philofophy  and 
experience. 

In  chap.  2,  on  rye^  our  Farmer  (hews  that  he  knows  not 
much  about  this  valuable  crop,  which  often  produces  50  and 
55  buflxels  by  the  acre,  and  (ells  fometimes  for  4  s.  6  d.  and 
5  s.  per  bufhel  +.  In  (hort,  it  is  frequently  a  better  crop  than 
a  good  one  of  wheat ;  and  when  it  is  cultivated  as  it  ought, 
few'  would  eat  it  off  in  fpring,  in  order  to  fow  down  turnips* 

The  pretence  that  this  grain  is  much  addifted  to  the  blajl^ 
is  a  miftake ;  and  as  to  the  other  pretence  that  horned  ryic  rots 
ofF  the  limbs  of  thofe  who  eat  it,  no  fuch  inilance  is  known 
in  all  the  North  of  England,  where  rye-bread  is  made  in  the 
utmoft  perfcAion,  fo  as  actually  to  be  Tent  to  court* 

How  little  our  Farmer  knows  about  the  value  of  a  northern 
crop  of  this  corn,  may  be  feen  by  any  experienced  man,  in  his 
aflertion  that,  for  an  harvejHng  crop,  it  fhould  be  fown  even  as 
late  as  April. 

His  advice  to  fow  rye  with  peas  feems  not  well  founded. 

•  If  wheat  ftand  till  it  is  more  than  fully  ripe,  the  meal  may 
poflibly  fafler  in  colour  by  more  fan  than  is  needfiil ;  but  how  the 
ikin  ihoald  grow  thicker  and  tougher  by  more  fan^  is  inconceivable. 

t  This  very  year,  Mr.  Peters  infonns  ns,  rye  fold  within  9  d.  of 
iwhcjit. 


^8a  The  complete  Engltjh  Farmer, 

Our  Farmer  thinks  Ellis's  *io,  or  even  5,  bufliels  of  fait,  on 
an  acre  of  rye,  a  fure  prcfcription  for  barrennefs.  We  wifli  the 
experiment  tried  J,     See  Peters's  Winter  Riches,  p.  159. 

The  praclical  Farmer  begins  his  3d  chapter,  on  barley^  with 
a  great  miftake,  viz.  that  the  barley  fown  in  the  South  is  hardly 
known  in  the  North  \  whereas  in  reality  the  barley  generally 
cultivated  in  the  North  of  England  is  the  very  fame  as  this  in 
the  South,  and  bear^  or  higg^  is  feldom  fown  there. 

He  gives  one  of  the  beft  proofs  of  his  friend  Mr.Tull  hav- 
ing a  mind  open  to  convidion,  when  he  aflures  us,  that  he  more 
cfcen  fowed  his  barley  broad-cail.  Indeed  Mr.  Young  gives  fo 
pidurefque  a  defcription  of  drilled  barley  hanging  in  all  direc- 
tions, that  Sir  Digby  Legaid's  perfevering  in  drilling  this  grain 
does  him  no  honour:  and  our  pradical  Farmer  mentions  the 
tillering  of  frefh  ftalks  from  the  roots  of  drilled  barley  as  ai^ 
unaufvjtrahle  obje&ion  to  the  pradlice.     See  p.  227« 

We  will  pafs  over  his  repeated  declamation  in  favour  of  t 
fmall  allowance  cf  feed,  boih  of  barley  and  clover^  of  which 
latter  he  allows  but  a  pound  to  an  acre.  We  join  him  againft 
Mr.  Miller^  who  would  have  no  feeds  fown  with  barley :  b^it 
%ve  entirely  dilTent  from  him  as  to  leaving  the  mown  barley  in 
fwaith.  It  ihould  be  neatly  bound  in  iheaves  or  gaits,  and  may 
fafcly  be  mown  before  it  is  ripe. 

In  bis  4th  chapter,  on  oaU^  our  Farmer  afiumes  th£  charafler 
of  a  prophet  of  evil  tidings ; 

He  aflerts,  that  ^  the  growth  of  wheat  is  become  the  obje^  of 
attention  not  only  to  Europe  but  America,  which,  at  this  hour, 
chiefly  fupplies  Italy,  Spain,  and  Portugal  \  and  that  France 
makes  fuch  improvements  in  agriculture  that  (he  will  foon  have 
an  overplus,  which  (with  the  J  t^perabundance  of  Sicily  y  and  accu* 
mulated  produce  of  our  colonies)  will  make  wheat  lo  cheap  that 
our  merchants  cannot  go  to  market  without  Auble  of  that  bounty 
"which  we  now  complain  of/  He  adds,  that  *  we  now  pay 
half  a  million  yearly  for  oats  imported.'  His  conclufion  is, 
that  we  ought  to  turn  our  attention  to  the  culture  of  oats>  for 
which  the  demand  will  foon  be  the  greateft,  as  importation  of 
them  muft  be  prohibited.  We  can  only  fay  in  this  place,  "  Dii 
melhrar 

But  our  practical  Farmer  (now  that  he  is  in  the  way  of  pro* 
phefying)  pours  forth  liberally  his  evil  tidings.  In  his  fad  fcries 
ibnd  Plenty^  Murmuring^  Poverty  ^  Bankruptcy^  Seizure  for  Renty 
Decay  of  Tradr^  Jfnprifonmenty  Beggary, — Rents  fmks,  inrereft 
jifcs,  gentlemen  rent  lands  nominally  their  own.  On  this  fad 
profpcc^  we  have  only  one  queftion  to  afk,  *•  Why  would  thia 
pradical  Farmer.niaite.tf#w(/6!/Wtf  Farmers  of  us  all  ?" 

J  Fdur  h;ive  been  tried,  with  great  fuccefs. 

la 


r 


7i#  compye  EngUJh  Farmer.  ^j 

'  .  In  chapter  5,  on  buckwh^bt^  our  Farmer  complauns  (lift  he 
^oes  not  underftand  Mr.  Young's  calculations,  and  ihinkt  the 
expences  throughout  mucl\  undervalued.  Judice  requires  ut  to 
fay  that  having  carefully  examined  the  work  of  Mr.  Young's 
here  referred  to  (viz.  his  courfe  of  experiments)  we  think 
this  complaint  ill  founded,  and  that  our  Farmer  fhould  have 
given  inftances  to  juftify  fuch  an  heavy  ccnfure  of  that  Writer*. 

In  the  6th  chapter,  on  peasy  our  Farmer  afferts  that  the 
TuUian  method  for  them  is  good.  But  the  practice  ai  drilling 
peas  is  of  much  older  date  thail  Mr.  Tull,  and  is  only  trani- 
ferred  from  the  garden  10  the  field.  What  renders  drilling  of 
peas  a  good  method  in  the  garden,  is  the  rodding  them  ;  but 
this  part  is  thought  too  troublefome  and  expenfivc  to  be  copied 
in  the  field  ^  and  without  this  rodding,  drilling  is  ineffedual ; 
fpr  the  vines  cover  the  intervals,  and  are  dcftioyed  by  the  horfc- 
hoe,  as  anyperfon  may  eafily  imagine,  and  as  Mr.  Young,  in  his 
experiment,  alFcrts ;  infomuch  that  he  juftly  looks  on  the  drill 
hufbandry  fc.r  this  planj^  as  mod  ridiculous. 

Thk  fuccedaneums  for  rods,  viz.  oatSy  bcansy  or  what  our  Au- 
thor thinks  better  than  both,  rye^  feem  ii;dcfenfible;  and  Mu 
Young  rightly  judges  that  a  broad -caft  crop  of  peas  is  beft  ia 
value  for  the  feed,  and  bcft  prepares  the  land  for  wheat. 

Amid  that  great  variety  of  courfes  of  crops  which  takes 
place,  and  not  improperly,  in  an  equally  great  variety  of  foil, 
&C.  our  Farmer  feems  to  advance  a  good  general  rule,  which 
may  be  applied  to  them  all,  viz.  that  '  every  crop  which  lies 
long  in  the  ground  (hould  be  fuccccdcd  by  one  which  lies  r*ot 
kng\  zs  wheat  hy  barley y  fays  our  Farmer,  or  by  turnips,  hj 
we.  We  would  recommend  another  ocncral  rule,  viz.  that 
•'  exhaufting  crops  be  fucceeded  by  mclloraiing  ones  i"  as  bar- 
ky  by  ckver. 

On  chapter  the  7th,  of  bcansy  we  muft  obfcrvc,  that  this  is 
the  vegetable  which  fecms  to  fucceed  beft  in  the  drill  culture, 
but  had  pofll'ffion  of  their  culture  in  the  garden  lon^  before  Mr. 
Tull,  and  is  only  transferred  to  the  field.  Our  Farmer  fpeaks 
with  juft  refpect  of  Mr.  Young's  method  of  making  them  jl 
crop  after  wheat,  not  before  it,  as  is  ufual. 

But  the  Friend  of  Mr.  Tull  fcems  miftakcn  when  he  fays, 
fhat  there  is  no  innovation  in  the  kind  Town  in  the  field.     We 

♦  We  are  well  afTurcd  that  a  certain  gentleman  objeScd  to  the 
truth  of  Mr.  Young's  account  of  cxpences  in  his  CMirA  of  experi- 
ments, that  ho  charged  ploughing  only  at  i  •.  p^acre.  The  book-* 
ibller  juilly  anfwerrd,  *'  The  (hilling  is  only  the  f^  of  the  plough- 
inan's  labour ;  the  charge  of  the  drattgbt  is  OMio  euewhere.**  This 
is  the  very  fa£l ;  and  it  is  no  wonder  th«lb  wklB  w^m  Mad  thos  care* 
lefsly,  they  do  not  understand  the  calci4l|^b«$  l^kick  Mr.  Youn|^t 
experiments  exhibit^  and  thiak  his  charges  aMb  below  tmtiu 

ipprchcn* 


l84  The  complete  Englijh  Farmer. 

apprehend  that  Mr.  Young  recommends  the  iick-bean^  of  a  mid- 
dle fize  betwixt  the  common  horfe  and  large  Windfor  bean. 

In  chapter  8,  our  Farmer  repeats  his  fancy  abcuc  rye  fown 
with  vetches  to  fupport  them.  His  dcfcription  of  ^  Jhiem^  or 
Jkimj  to  hoc  weeds,  feems  Cmple  and  ufeful, 

In  chapter  lo,  he  recommends,  in  order  to  favc  turn'ps  from 
the  fly,  the  fowing  of  fomc  feed  under  furrow  and  fome  above^ 
that  if  one  fprouting  be  deftroyed  by  the  fly,  the  other  may 
cfcape ;  alfo  the  fowing  of  part  new  feed,  and  part  of  old,  as 
thefe  come  up  at  dift'erent  times.  He  owns,  however,  both 
methods  fometimes  ineiFe£tuaI,  and  advifes  to  fcatter  new  flak'd 
lime  on-  the  turnips  beginning  to  fprout.  The  mixing  of  radifli 
feed  with  that  of  turnip  he  alio  mentions,  and  R^Ir.  Miller's 
hungry  poultry,  for  the  deftru£lion  of  the  caterpillar. 

Our  Farmer  allows  Mr.  Miller  a  very  moderate  (hare  of 
theoretical  knowledge  of  hufl^andry,  and  accufes  him  of  mani- 
feft  want  o£ pra^lca/^  and  of  want  of  candour  towards  his  friend 
Mr.  Tull,  whofe  drilling  of  turnips  he  conceals. 

In  chapter  ij,  on  carrots,  our  Farmer  judicioufly  notes,  as  a 
matter  worthy  of  obfervation,  that,  according  to  Mr.  Billing's 
account,  cabbages  were  more  than  doubly  profitable,  compared 
with  carrots,  and  carrots  doubly  profitable  compared  with 
turnips  ;  alfo  that  Mr.  Billing  fhould  have  noted  whether  par- 
rots can  be  kept  in  the  ground  in  winter  without  damage.— 
Wc  apprehend,  they  cannot. 

In  our  Farmer's  account  of  potattses,  in  chapter  1 2,  it  de- 
ferves  notice,  that  the  earllcft  fort  are  the  Lijh  purple,  which, 
well-managed,  aflFord  two  crops.  But  our  Farmer  is  mif- 
informcd  when  he  aflerts  that  bread  made  of  them  is  more 
wholefome  than  that  which  is  made  of  wheat  and  rye,  which  is, 
probably,  the  wholfomcft  bread  imaginable.  Potatoe  bread  is 
however  eatable,  and  not  unnourijhing  or  unwbolefome. 

He  entertains  no  high  opinion  of  Mr.  Miller  as  an  huftand- 
man ;  and  indeed  he  has  given  us  fome  fpecjmens  not  much  to 
that  gentleman's  honour,  in  that  charader.  He  adds  one,  in 
this  chapter,  of  the   fame  tendency,  viz.  that  excellent  gar- 


dener's affenion,  that  by  propagating  potatoes  hyjecd  we  ffiall 
have  them  two  months  after  planting.  This  aflertion  muft 
appear  to  every  reader,  as  it  did  to  our  Farmer,  moft  improba* 
ble  !  Pow^ver,  by  diligent  enquiry  into  pradice,  he  has  found 
that.potfijc^  aj;q  procuned  as  early  as  Midfummer  by  feed  5  but 
then  it  is  by  planting  them  as  foon  after  Candlemas  as  the 
weather  will  pQfU^it,  and  when  they  have  been  trained  two  whoU 
years  before.  It  n^vft  be  owned  that  our  Farn:>er  has  Mr.  Mil- 
ler (whom  he  oonfiMrfr  a^  envious  of  his  old  friend  Mr.  Tull) 
ftt  great  advft!t%^*ef«'^'  Mr.  Miller  Oiould  have  explained  the 
V  ^  .  ^j:^  fceming 


The  complete  Englijh  Fartmr*  285 

Teeming  wonder,  if  he  knew  it.     If  he  did  not,  he  confirms  our 
Farmer's  idea  of  the  mediocrity  of  his  knowledge  in  hufbandry. 

Our  Farmer  begins  his  13th  chapter,  on  tlover^  with  an 
extract  from  a  book,  whofe  tide  he  gives  not ;  but  affirms  that 
It  was  in  no  fmall  repute  at  the  time  of  its  publication,  the  be- 
ginning of  this  century,  in  which  it  is  predided  that  clover  will 
prove  oimifchievous  confequenee  to  the  public  by  t\it  plenty  it  will 
create.  Our  Author  juftly  laughs  at  this  prophet.  Yet  we  hear, 
people,  on  juft  as  good  grounds,  declaim  againft  inclofures. 

Mr.  TuU  receives  no  credit  from  his  prejudices  againft  clover ; 
and  the  memory  of  Sir  Richard  Wcfton  ihould  be  dear  to  the 
£ngli(h  hufbandman. 

We  agree  with  our  complete  Farmer  that  the  clover-feed  of  a 
dry  good  year  is  preferable,  when  two  or  three  years  old,  to  new 
feed  of  a  coldytL2iX\  and. we  think  with  him,  that  it  is  probable, 
the  naturally- brown  feed,  as  bcft  ripened,  Vegetates  beft :  but 
we  dare  not  affirm,  with  him,  that  one  quart  of  feed,  however 
good,  is  better  than  four  fur  an  acre  ;  nor  know  we  bow  large 
bare  patches  can  be, covered  without  frefli  fowing. 

He  rightly  advifes  to  fow  clover  over  barley  whpo,  in  blade, 
juft  covering  the  ground,  t\\z%  it  may  not  hurt  the  bailey  crop  ; 
and,  on  the  fame  principle,  to  fow  it  quickly  after  oats,  left 
they  deftroy  it. 

The  fowing  of  clover  over  wheat  is  a  matter  of  delicacy.  If 
fown  in  February,  it  may  overtake  ,and  damage  the  wheat :  if 
later,  it  will  frequeiitly  fail,  the  ground  being  furface-bound  by 
the  heats,  &c.  i 

Our  Farmer's  objeftion  to  fowing  of  clover  on  what  he  calls 
v/hczt  Reaches  or  ridgesy  becaufe  the  crop  growing  in  the  fur- 
rows cannot  be  mown,  is  trifling.  Any  pradlical  farmer  knows, 
that  when  a  meadow  lies  in  ridges  (as  is  frequently  necefTary) 
the  mowers  go  acrofs  the  riJges. 

Our  Farmer  well  advifes  to  keep  the  clover,  when  mown, 
in  windrows  till  dry;  and  he  juftly  notes  the  rifque  of  getting 
a  crop  from  feed,  on  account  of  rains,  miils,  &c.     * 

Mr.  Miller  has  ftrenuoufly  advifed  to  fow  clover  in  autumn, 
on  this  principle,  viz.  '*  the  proper  time  of /cowing  is  the  precife 
time  of  feeding."  Here  our  Farmer  (hrcwdly  obferves,  that 
•  cUver  is  not  a  native  of  this  country,  but  noturalixed  to  our 
climate,  and  its  proper  time  o{  fieJing  is  May  or  June ;  that 
is,  the  end  of  May  or  beginning  of  June.'  He  alio  obferves, 
not  lefs  flirewdly,  that,  in  confequence  of  Mr.  Miller's  rule, 
the  time  of  fowing  barley^  oats^  &:c<.  would  be  autumn.  He 
gives  alfo  a  reafon  againft  Mr.  Miller's  time  of  fowing,  which 
fcems  to  us  unanfwerable,  viz.  xhzx  *-  clover  fowa  in  autumn  has 
not  time  to  gather  ft'cngih  to  refill  the  winter's  cold.'  He  has 
another  7 -' *    "*^r^  rvition,  viz.  that,  *  by  fowing  in  autumn, 

the 


!l86  The  comptcti  Englijh  Farmer. 

the  farmer  muft  lofc  his  crop  of  wheat/  Mr.  Miller  will 
hardly  fay,  that  the  W')eat  may  be  alfo  fown  ;  for  if  the  clover 
fucceed,  it  will  greatly  injure,  if  not  deflrijy  the  wheat.  Our 
complete  Farmer  is  fevere  upon  Mr.  Miller  as  going  out  of 
the  road  of  his  profeflion,  gardening\  and  he  corred^s  Mr.  Dick- 
fon>  a  Scotch  clergyman,  for  blaming /i// Englifh  authors  for 
jecommending  autumn  as  the  proper  feafon  fjr  fowing  clo- 
ver, whereas  only  Mr.  Miller  and  a  fsw  of  his  pupils  recom- 
mend It.  We  wife  that  he  had  been  more  particular  on  the 
fy  which  dcftroys  clover. 

We  approve  our  Farmer's  advice  of  emptying  hy  the  handj  or, 
as  it  is  ufually  called,  raking^  the  inteftincs  of  an  hoved  heajlj 
as  equally  <^^w^/,  ^wAfufer  than  ineifion. 

On  our  pradlical  Farmer's  I4.th  chapter,  on  white  clvueVy  we 
have  to  remark,  that  any  one  who  doubis  that  this  plant  is  a 
native  of  Great  Britain,  need  only  look  on  lanes  and  commons 
in  a  dropping  year,  and  he  muft  be  convinced  that  no  plough 
ever  came  there. 

Wc  have  fome  doubt  about  the  truth  of  our  Farmer's  afler- 
tion,  that  wiltte  clover  thrives  heft  on  cold  ground.  On  the  con- 
trary»  we  have  obferved  it  to  thrive  bed  on  dry  ground  ;  and 
we  think,  that  when  dropping  weather  combines,  wiih  wdrm 
manures  (of  which  kind  arc  the  coaKalhcs)  this  excellent  plant 
thrives  bed  on  grounds  generally  dry. 

We  agree  fo  thoroughly  with  our  Farmer  in  his  opinion  that 
*  this  plant  has  fcarce  an  equal  for  breeding  {beep,'  that  we 
doubt  not  but  its  ufual  name  in  the  North,  '  Lamh-Juckling^  was 
derived  from  obfervation  of  its^ufe  to  Iambs. 

On  chapter  15,  om  faintfnn^  we  obfcrve,  that  Mr.  Tull  ap- 
pears to  kava  gained  credit  by  his  cultivation  of  this  plant ; 
and  we  think  that  the  practical  Farmer  has  done  himfelf  no 
lefs  by  his  candid  manner  of  warning  his  readers  agaiuft  what 
he  thinks  the  miftakes  of  his  old  friend. 

Thus  Mr.' Tull  inrorn-.s  us  that  cm  acre  of  drilled  yi/;?//b/n  is 
worth  tivo  of  fov/n.  But  our  Farmer  notes,  that  Mr.  Tull 
himfelf  acknowledges  that  *  fown  faintfoin,  if  kept  clean  the 
two  firft  >ears,  will  thrive  a^  well  as  the  drilled.' 

Mr.  Tull  tells  us,  that  faintfoin,  though  fn  thin  the  firft 
year  as  fcarcely  to  be  worth  mowirvj,  will  in  two  or  three 
years  cover  the  ground.  Hut  our  complete  Farn-jer  afl'ures  us^ 
from  experiment,  (>»!k1  wc  believe  hin^)  that  this  is  not  the  ef- 
fedl  of  new  (hoots  from  the  old  ptaPiis,  but  of  new  plants  from 
the  fcattered  \t:^^. 

fn  the  old  hulbuidry  from  four  to  fcven  bufhcls  of  feed  are  - 
fown  on  one  acre  ;  but   in  the  7/nt'  from  rrc?  to  \\':n  gallons. 

Our  Farmer  obl^rve?,  it  is  better  to  hoc  out  the  .v:rp>,ui  than 
to  want  plants.    Wc  are  ouj Rives  of  opin-.on  tlui  it  ii>  fcarcely 

pofiible 


The  complete  EngUJb  Farmer »  z%f 

poffible  to  fow.too  much  faintfoin  feed ;  for  the  thicknefs  of 
the  plants  will  keep  down  the  weeds,  and  the  ftrong  plants  will 
often  kill  the  weak  ones  without  hoeing. 

Mr.  TuU  advifes  to  make  the  fainifoin  hay,  when  dry^  into 
cocks  ;  but  our  Farmer  judges  him  much  miftaken,  and  advifes 
to  windrow  and  then  carry  it.  He  obferves,  that  heavy  rain 
will  run  through  the  largeft  cocks  of  faintfoin  hay  (or  any  that 
lies  light)  and  fporl  it  with  muft.  He  therefore  exhorts  (and 
we  think  rightly)  to  flack  it  as  foon  as  dry,  ^nd  carry  up  a 
tunneh  On  the  fame  principle  he  advifes  to  thatch  the  ftack 
immediately. 

Un  the  method  of  preferving  the  feed  in  the  bay,  our  Far- 
mer obferves  that  vermin  are  fonder  of  it  than  of  corn.     On 
the  other  method  of  preferving  it  when  threfhed,  Mr.  TM  di* 
Tt&s  to  prevent  its  fweating  too  much»  by  laying  layers  of  wheats 
itraw  and  of  faintfoin  feed  alternately. 

Mr.  TuU  is  very  ample  in  his  encomiums  on  faintfoin.  Our 
Farmer  allows  them,  in  general,  to  be  jufl  >  but  he  obferves, 
rightly,  that  although  Mr.  Tull  magnifies  the  profit  of  tbi& 
plant  beyond  that  of  clover,  it  can  never  be  fo  general  an  im- 
provement, 'as  it  difagrees  with  clay  lands,  which  are  three- 
fourths  of  thi%  kingdom. 

In  his  i6th  chapter,  on  lueerm^  our  Farmer  obferves,  from 
Mr*  Tull,  fome  curious  things  of  this  grafs,  viz.  iirfl,  that 
fuperftitioa  has  banifhed  it  from  the  Roman  territories,  where, 
iccondly,  it  was  cultivated  by  the  old  Romans  at  a  viift  ex- 
pence;  and^  thirdly,  held  in  fuch  veneration,  that  iron  muft  not 
touch  the  place  on  which  it  grew.  In  France  it  is  faid  to  pro- 
duce on  one  acre  ten  tons  !  The  greater  heats  of  the  fun,  and 
k(s  rain  in  that  country  than  ours,  may  reafonably  l>e  iuppofed 
to  make  it  fuit  better  to  that  climate,  as  its  enemy,  natural 
grafsy  lefs  prevails  there. 

Mr.  Tull  affirms,  that  lucerne  was-  n^er  known  to  flourifh 
in  England  above  three  years  in  the  old  hufbandry  ;  but  qur 
Farmer,  on  his  own  expedience,  contradlfts  this  affcrtion.  Fie 
thinks  alfo  that  Mr.  Tull,  who  recommends  h&t  gravelly  foils 
for  its  culture  with  us,  was  led  into  his  miftake  by  a  negle<Sl  of 
Ihe  difference  of  climate*  ;  and  thijt  two  or  three  pounds  of  feed- 
are  fuffilcient  for  an  acre ;  but  the  feedfme'n  recommend  treble 
the  quantity.  In  this  advice  we  apprehend  them  to  be  in- 
fluenced by  a  profpc^l  of  their  own  immediate  a  jvaiua^e. 

We  agree  with  our  Farmer  that,  in  thediill  UuiLariJry  of 
this  plant,  it  muft  fuffer  from  horfc-hoeing  in  narrow  inter- 
vals ;  and  that,  in  wider,  more  ground  is  lofK 

•  But  are  not  tot  gravelly  foils  more  necclTar/  in  a  climate  which 
ba&lefs  fua^ 

On 


288  Tf)e  complete  EngUJh  Farmer: 

0^  the  whole,  wc  apprehend  that  hand«hoeing  muft  be  a 
neccffiry,  though  expenlive,  culture  for  it. 

VVt  know,  by  experience,  that  tranfplanted  lucerne  is  pre- 
ferable to  the  ufitranjyLanted,  The  elegant  Author  of  this  im- 
provement reckons  only  as  much  green  food  on  an  acre,  thus* 
managed,  as  will  keep  two  horfes,  and  allow  a  cutting  for  hay. 
We  apprehend  lucerne  hay,  when  moft  fuccefsfully  made,  t'o  be  a 
mere  bauble ;  and  we  fear  that  the  produce  in  green  food,  ac- 
cording to  Mr.  Hart's  eftimate,  will  not  leave  generally  much 
profit. 

Where  ground  lets  very  dear,  as  near  cities  and  great  towns, 
and  a  gentleman  has  fervants  at  leifure  to  attend  the  hoeing, 
we  apprehend  ihat  lucerne  may  anfwer  as  a  fummer  food,  which 
it  would  be  very  cxpenfive  to  bring  from  a  confiderable  diftance 
for  horfes  in  conflaiit  ufe  for  the  coach  or  faddJe. 

Our  Farmer  thinks  that  three  acres  of  drilled  lucerne  will 
fully  employ  a  man,  and  that  they  will  keep  in  fummer  fix  or 
eight  horfes.  Let  him  then  who  propofes  to  cultivate  this  plant, 
calculate  whether,  in  his  fituation,  this  expence  of  a  man,  and 
the  rent,  will  exceed  his  expence  of  keeping  the  horfes  other- 
wiie.     The  profit  muft  depend  on  circumftances. 

On  chapter  the  17th,  of  bumet^  we  have  litj^le  to  obferve, 
only  that  Mr.  Miller  feems  as  .unreafonably  partial  againft,  as . 
Mr.  Rocquc  was  for,  this  grafs. 

The  fpecies  of  this  plant  we  know  to  be  as  numerous  as  thofe  , 
of  almoft  any  kind.  They  are  all  correfpondent  to  their  dif- 
ferent foils.  Some  dcferve  all  that  Mr.  Miller  fays  againft 
burnet  in  general,  and  others  all  that  its  warmeft  advocates  have 
faid  for  it.  To  hope  that  a  good  fpecies  of  burnet  will  be  pro- 
duced on  bad  ground,  is  foliy  j  and  to  infpire  that  hope  is  ge- 
nerally the  efFoit  of  knavery  I 

In  the  18th  chapter,  on  grajfcs,  our  Farmer  thinks  that  none 
of  the  graffes  recommended  by  Mr.  Siillrngfleet  is  preferable  to 
rey  f^rafs^  unlefs  it  be  the  annual  meadow  grafs. 

We  -agree  with  him,  intirely,  that  rolling  is  a  great  advantage 
to  new-fown  grafles,  and  therefore  is  advifcable,  as  it  com- 
pafls  the  foil. 

We  alfo  think  that  what  our  Farmer  obferves,  with  regard 
to  the  grafles  preferred  by  Mr.  Miller  to  rcy-grafs,  has  great 
force,  viz.  that,  *  if  once  reduced  to  common  field  culture, 
they  will  grow  ranker^  coaifer^  Uc/ 

His  method  of  deftroying  ants  in  grafs  grounds,  viz.  •  by 
tobacco  leaves  deeped  In  urine,'  is,  we  dare  fay,  effedual  and 
advifeable,  if  not  found  too  troublefome. 

On  chapters  18  and  19,  concerning  the  turnip- cabbage^  and 
turnip' rq^Hed^cahhage^  we  would  obferve,  that  the  produce  of 
ihe  former  is  faid  by  Mr.  Baker  to  be  35  or  36  tons  per  acre, 

and 


The  cmpUu  Englljh  Farmer^  289 

snd  that  ©f  the  latter,  by  Mr.  Reynolds,  to  be  only  34.  The 
former  was  faid  to  be  impenetrable  by  frofl,  but  the  i^Qi  was 
difproved  :  the  latter  is  faid  to  be  fo»  and -we  wiih  that  the  fa£l 
may  not  have  been  difproved  by  lafl  winter. 

On  chapter  20,  of  cabbages^  we  have  only  to  remark,  firft, 
that  our  Farmer  feems  to  prove  that  om  ounce  of  f<ed  will  pro- 
duce more  plenty  than  enough  to  plant  one  acre;  and,  fe- 
condly,  that  feed  fown  early  in  fpring  will  produce  plants  fit  to 
fet  out  in  the  end  of  May  or  beginning  of  June. 
.  In  chapter  21,  of  the  ccU-feed^  our  Farmer  thinks  the  Flan-* 
ders  method  of  tranfplanting  for  feed  fnanifeftly  better  than  the 
common  EngliOi  one  offowing  i.  of  which  preference,  howevefy 
we  have  our  doubts. 

In  chapter  the  2  2d,  our  Farmer  explains,  from  a  Writer  in 
the  Mufaum  Rufticum^  the  whole  procefs  of  the  ieazU.  He 
fuppofes  that,  as  it?  uJe  is  applied  to  the  woollen  manufadlure, 
it  will  travel  with  that,  and  may  perhaps  have  found  its  way 
to  the  North.  We  can  inform  him,  that  it  has  been  fomc 
years  cultivated  about  Wakefield,  in  Yorklhire. 

He  juftly  obferves  a  defcdt  in  the  Editor  of  the  Mufaum  Ruf" 
iicufttj  who,  having  obferved  that  the  head  of  the  teazle  muft 
arife  to  a  certain  fize  to  be  ufeful,  has  neglefled  to  defcribe 
what  that  is.  He  is  the  more  blameable  for  this  defed,  as  he 
notes  that  the  hooks  of  heads  greatly  above  this  fize  become 
coarfe,  and  injure  the  manufafiure.  Befide,  it  is  evident,  from 
the  fequel  of  the  narrative,  that  the  largeft  heads  arc  called 
UngSy  and  reckoned  of  the  greateft  value.  It  appears  that  the 
growing  on  middle  flems,  or  as  fide  heads,  diftinguiihes  the 
teazles  into  firft  and  fecond  forts. 

In  the  23d  chapter,  of  hopsy  our  Farmer  introduces  his  ac- 
count of  their  whole  management,  by  a  doubt  whether  the 
planter  or  fa£ior  gains  more  by  them.  He  affirms,  however, 
(and,  as  we  apprehend,  with  truth)  that  the  planter's  gain  al- 
ways depends  more  on  his  Jkill  in  failing  years  than  on  plenty 
in  favourable  ones.  He  concludes,  that  the  general  culture  is 
of  great  confequence  to  the  public,  as  the  duty  is  a  conHder* 
able  branch  of  the  revenue,  and  the  price  of  the  commodity  is 
faved  to  us  at  home. 

On  chapter  the  24th,  offaffron^  we  find  feveral  things  which 
would  deferve  notice ;  but  the  review  of  the  work  before  us 
being  already  of  fufficient  length,  we  muft  not  enlarge  upon 
the  contents  of  this  chapter,  although  the  fubjed  is  little  known, 
and  very  amufing. 

At  prefent,  therefore,  we  fliall  only  obferve,  firft,  that  nearly 
four  hundred  thoufand  fets  go  to  plant  an  acre,  and  yet  the 
{{rice  of  fetting  and  covering  that  quantity  of  ground  is  only 
X  I.  6  8^     So  greatly  docs  habit  contribute  to'  expedit4on ! 

Rbv.  Oa.  1771.  U  Secondly, 


1 


2^0.  Th€  ar^fUii  Englijh  Farmer.- 

Secondly,  The  nicety  of  drying  the  faiFron  cakes  is  (ncb^ 
that  if  the  greatcft  attention  is  not  obferved,  the  TafFron  wHl 
fcorch  and  be  utterly  fpoilcd.  Surely  it  defcrves  the  attention 
of  the  ingenious  to  find,  if  pofiible,  a  fafer  and  eafup  V9?ly  of 
drying  them. 

Thirdly,  Mr.  Montague  efiimates  the  value  of  an  acre  of 
faffron  at  20 1.  and  Dr.  Douglas  only  at  5 1.  Our  Farmer  ob- 
ferves,  that  fometimes  fafFron  fells  for  1 1.  10  s.  per  pound,  and 
fometimes  for  double  that  fum. 

Fourthly,  Our  Farmer  notes  a  general  error  of  the  cultiva- 
tors of  faffron,  viz.  fuiFering  weeds  to  over-run  the-bcds,  and 
cattle  to  graze  them  i  whereas  be  affirms,  that  hoeing  tb^ 
weeds,  and  mowing  the  grafs,  would  greatly  increafe  their 
profit.  We  wonder  that  fuch  common  operations  fhould  be 
ncgleftcd  ! 

Fifthly,  He  aflcrts,  that  a  whole  family  is  frequently  main- 
tained by  cultivating  one  or  two  acres  of  faffion,  as  that  quan- 
tity finds  employment  for  young  and  old,  during  a  confiderable 
part  of  tbc'yeir.' 

On  the  2sth  chapter,  of  Jlax^  we  have  only  to  notice  the 
banner  in  which  our  Farmer  introduces  his  account  of  its 
culture. 

He  obferves,  that  we  pay  immenfe  Turns  to  RuOia,  and  othec 
fbieign  ftates,  for  flax  and  hemp,  and  yet  he  has  been  aflured^ 
by  a  manufa^urer  of  undoubted  credit,  that  o\xt  bome-raifed  com- 
modities are  intrinfically  hcttcr  than  the  imported. 

H«  obferves,  that  a  want  of  conveniency  for  watering  flax  and 
hemp  feems  to  retard  their  cultivation  in  this  kingdom  ;  and,  to 
fupport  this  aflertion,  he  notes  that  our  rivers  are  fliut  up  fvota 
this  operation  for  fear  of  deftroying  our  fifh;  whereas  all  rivers 
abroad  are  open  ;  that  fprings  of  water  to  fill  cfpials  are  ofteiv 
not  at  hand,  and  tha? ordinary  ponds  are  very  unfit  for  the  pur- 
.  pofe.  We  apprehend  that  proper  attention  would,  in  a  great 
meafure,  remedy  the  want  of  canals  filled  by  fprings. 

In  chapter  the  26th,  of  hemp^  our  Author  afTures  us,  that 
every  manufafturcr  of  Englifh  fail-cloth  laments  the  backward- 
nefs  of  the  Englilh  farmer  to  raife  hemp. 

Our  complete  Farmer  leems  really  eloquent  in  his  remon^ 
ftrance  to  adminiftration  for  fufFcring  us  to  depend  on  Ruflia  for 
the  materials  of  our  cordage  and  canvas.  He  obferves-,  that 
fte  may  have  fuch  an  increafing  demand  at  home  for  thefe 
materials,  or  by  policy  be  led  to  fuch  a  prohibition  of  the 
exportation  of  them,  as  may  leave  us  in.  great  diftrefs.  He 
adds,  that  we  could  not  then  blame  Ruffia-,  nor  our  climate^ 
&c.  but  our  negligence.  He  conchides  with  an  aflurance,  that 
a  worthy  manufacturer  of  Gainfoorough  in  Lincolnfhire  made 
it  a  part  of  the  bufinefs  of  a  long  life»  to  turn  the  attention  of 

fucceffivo 


JU  umpla^  Bi^BJb  F(arm&.  2^1  * 

fiicceffive  aaminiArations  to  the  encouragement  of  this  impor- 
tant branch  of  Engliih  manufadure,  by  convincing  them  of  the 
Aiperiority  of  Britifh  hemp,  both  as  to  ftrength  and  facility  of 
working,  over  that  which  is  imported.  We  can  only  fay, 
"  Peacctohbfliadel" 

In  chapter  27,  the  Author  reprefents  tveUzs  a  valuable  crop, 
which  requires  little  culture^  and  will  grow  on  any  barren,  dry^ 
warm  land :  for  all  this  he  produces  authorities ;  but  he  is 
very  deficient  in  not  acquainting  us  with  the  price  of  the  pro- 
duc^  of  an  acre  to  the  dyers,  without  which  knowledge  no  one 
can  judge  of  the  profit  of  it.  We  apprehend  that  the  vulgar 
name  by  which  weld  is  known,  at  lead  in  (everal  countries,  is 

in  chapter  the  28th,  our  Farmer  (from  Dr.  Hill)  reprefents 
wood  as  a  plant  of  eafy  culture  ;  and  yet  it  feems  agreed,  that 
the  fecretof  manufaduring  it  (that  is,  reducing  the  leaves  to 
powder  for  fixing  of  colours)  is  confined  to  the  undertakers, 
who  travel  in  gangs,  and  rent  the  land  dear,  and  that  the  ma^ 
tiufaduring  is  a  famous  and  Mxpenfive  procefs.  However,  in- 
genious men  might  learn  the  method,  and  then  the  public  might 
judge  of  the  profit  of  the  growth  of  this  plant. 

Un  chapter  29,  of  madJkry  we  (hall  obferve,  that  our  Far* 
mer,  like  moft  of  his  brethren,  feems  unconfcionabty  fruire  and 
ilHberal  on  the  clergy.  He  reprefents  them  as  opprejfrue  in  ex- 
aAion  of  tithe  for  this  plant,,  and  as  neceifitating  the  legifla- 
lure  to  reduce  that  tithe  to  5  s.  per  acre  for  14  years,  from 
1768. 

As  we  are  noways  concerned  in  receiving  or  paying  tithe  for 
this  plant,  we  may,  therefore^  reafonably  be  fuppofed  impartial ; 
and  on  this  occafion  we  think  »t  our  duty  to  flate  the  cafe 
£airly ;  which  will  be  a  full  vindication  of  that  refpedlable  body 
of  men  the  clergy,  many  individuals  of  whom  contribute  largely 
to  the  improvement  of  agriculture. 

The  general  law  of  tithes,  as  fettled  among  us,  gives  a  tenth 
part  of  the  produce  of  the  ground,  when  reaped,  to  the  redor, 
frc  The  produce  of  madkier  was  well  underflood  to  be  very 
profitable  \  and  the  clergy,  perhaps,  expedled  to  have  a  tenth 
part  of  it.  Of  this  the  grower  of  madder  complained,  becaufe 
in  this  cafe  the  parfon  had  the  tenth  part  of  his  labour,  &c, 
not  confidering  that  the  like  cafe  happened  in  regard  to  wheat 
and  other  valuable  crops.  He  called  it  an  arbitrary  impojitiw^ 
as  our  Farmer  does  ;  and  fo  violent  was  his  prejudice  againft, 
and  oppofition  to,  this  payment,  that  he  feemed  likely,  through 
obflinacy,  to  lofe  nine  parts.of  his  profit  rs^ther  than  pay  one. 

In  sius  critical  fituation,  the  legiilature  came  in  to  aid  the 
public.  In  order  to  encourage  the  obilinate  grower  of  madder, 
they  reduced  the  tithe  to  a  fmall  payment  indeed  s  and  did  juf* 

U  2  tice 


29t  Farquci'i  DiJftrtaiion,on  Miracles. 

ticc  to  the  clergy,  by  confining  that  redufiion  to  a  fliort  terrttf 
within  which  it  may  reafonably  he  fuppofed  that  the  growers  of 
madder  will  be  better  acquainted  with  their  own  intereft  than 
to  give  up  its  culture,  for  being  obliged  to  pay  a  fum  much 
nearer  the  value  of  one- tenth  of  the  produce,  and  the  clergy 
will  have  a  fair  chance  of  being  re-admitted  to  their  original 
xights.  No  doubt  the  legiflature  have  a  right  to  diminifh  the 
legal  claims  of  individuals  for  the  good  of  the  public. 

Hence  it  appears,  that  the  tithe  of  madder  was  not  reduced 
on  account  of  any  arbitrary  impojkion  of  the  clergy,  but  on  ac- 
.  count  of  the  ftuj^id  obftinacy  of  a  fet  of  men,  whom  our  Far- 
mer joins  in  their  illiberal  abufc  of  the  clergy. 

On  chapter  the  30th,  of  liquorice^  we  have  only  to  obferve^ 
that  as  this  root  requires  a  foil  oi  prodigious  depth  and  richnefs, 
the  culture  of  it  muft  be  very  confined,  and  as  the  demand  for 
it  cannot  be  great,  it  muil  be  more  confined  ftill ;  tnfemuch 
f  bat  it  feems  already  fufiiciently  known :  efpecially  as  few  of  the 
planters  are  faid  to  grow  rich. 

The  Author's  conclufion  is  an  epitome  of  t^e  fecond  volume 
of  Memoirs  of  Agriculture ;  of  which  we  have  lately  given  an 
ample  review. 

Our  complete  Farmer's  ftyle  is  not  the  fubjed  of  criticifm : 
but  we  believe  his  heart  to  be  benevolent  and  patriotic''^. 

Art.  VIII.  Conclufion  of  the  Account  of  Mr.  Fwrnti^s  Dijertatioii 
on  Miracles.     See  Review  for  July. 

WE  come  now  to  the  principal  part  of  Mr.  Farmer's  in- 
genious and  elaborate  performance,  the  defign  of  which 
is  to  Ihew,  that  the  fcriptures,  both  of  the  Old  and  the  New 
Teflrament,  ftri£lly  correfponding  with  right  reafon,  always  re* 
prefent  miracles  as  the  peculiar  works  of  God;  and  never  at- 
tribute them  to  any  other  beings,  unlefs  when  aSing  by  his 
immediate  commiffion.  This  fubjedl  is  confide.red  in  its  full 
extent,  and  our  Author  is  ncccflarily  led  by  it  into  a  variety  of 

•learned  and  critical  enquiries,  which  we  could  not  abridge,  or 
give  a  fufficient  account  of,  without  extending  the  prefent  ar- 
ticle to  an  improper  length.  We  muft,  therefore,  in  many 
cafes,  content  ourfelvcs  with  barely  noticing  what  has  been 
done  ;  referring  our  Readers  to  the  work  itfelf  for  more  ample 

-  fatisfaflion  and  entertainment. 

•  Should  this  work  come  to  a  fecond  edition,  we  would  advife 
the  Writer,  in  the  moftferious  tLnd  friendly  manner,  to  give  the  fenfe 
of  Authors  from  whom  he  compiles,  more  exafUy  than  he  has  done 
in  this  firft  edition,  and  to  refer  to  books  and  pages,  ihat  the  Reader 
may  examine  his  reportSi 

The 


TuxtnetYDl/prfatiM  on  lUiracki.  '  293 

The  firft  fe£lion  of  the  third  chapter  confiders  the  view  which 
tlie  fcripture  gives  us  of  angels,  both  good  and  evil,  and  of  the 
fouls  of  departed  men  ;  and  is  defigned  to  ihew  that  this  view 
of  them  is  inconfifient  with  their  liberty  of  \^)rking  miracles. 
As  to  good  angels,  they  are  never  repreCented  as  capable  of 
performing  miracles  at  their  own  pleafure.  Of  whatever  dignity, 
they  are  only  minijirifig  fpirlts^  the  fervants  of  Jehovah,  doing 
his.  commandments^  and  hearkening  to  the  voice  of  his  word^  without 
having  themfelves  any  power  over  mankind,  or  over  thofe 
laws  by  which  the  fyftem  to  which  we  belong  is  governed. 
Now  if  this  be  the  cafe  with  regard  to  good  angels,  what  reafon 
can  there  be  for.afcribing  fuch  dominion  to  evil  angels,  who 
are  fallen  under  the  divine  difpleafure  ?  The  fcripture  never 
aicribes  to  the  devil  the  ability  of  revealing  fecrets,  foretelling 
future  events,  or  working  miracles;  never  guards  mankind 
againft  being  deceived  by  the  outward  efFe<5is  either  of  his  mf- 
raculous  power  or  infpiration,  ncbeiTary  as  fuch  a  caution  would 
have  been,  bad  he  been  able  to  infpire  prophecies  and  work 
miracles  \  and  earneftly  as  it  warns  us  againft  a  lefs  danger,  the 
pretences  of  men  to  divine  miracles  and  infpiration,  when  they 
were  not  fent  and  affified  by  God.  It  has,  indeed,  been  fup* 
pofed,  from  Dan.  x.  13,  20,  and  Ephef.  ii.  2,  that  fallen  an- 
gels preiide  over  diftin<^  regions  of  the  World,  and  that  they 
have  a  power  of  changing  the  conftitution  of  the  air ;  but  it  is  * 
proved  by  Mr.  Farmer  that  no  fuch  doctrine  can  be  reafonablyr 
grounded  on  thefe  pafikges.  He  has  fhevtrn,  likewife,  that  the 
fouls  of  deceafed  men  have  no  intercourfe  with  the  material 
creation,  at  leaft  not  with  this  lower  world  ;  that  the  idea  en- 
tertained of  thenl  by  Chriftians,  both  in  ancient  ai\d  modern 
times,  has  been  borrowed  from  the  Pagans ;  and  that  the  mi- 
racles afcribed  to  departed  faints,  are  branded  as  impoftures  by 
St.  Paul. 

l^he  next  fe£lion  contains  an  accurate  and  curious  enquiry 
into  the  reprefentation  which  the  fcripture  affords  of  the  nature 
and  claims  of  the  Heathen  divinities.  Our  learned  Author  here 
(hews,  that  the  Heathens  deified  all  the  parts  and  powers  of  na- 
ture, and  that  they  believed  the  exiftence  of  demons,  who  were 
confidered  as  the  diftributors  or  difpenfers  of  good  and  evil  to 
mankind.  It  was  the  opinion  of  many,  that  the  celeftial  gods 
did  not  themfelves  Interpofe  in  human  affairs,  but  committed 
the  entire  adminiilration  of  the  government  of  this  lower  world 
to  thefe  fubaltern  deities ;  and  hence  thefe  fubaltem  deities  be- 
came the  grand  objeSs  of  the  religious  hopes  and  fears  of  the 
Pagans,  of  immediate  dependence  and  divine  worfhip.  As  it 
has  often  been  faid,  that  the  demons  of  the  Heathens  were  fpi- 
rits  of  a  higher  origin  than  the  race  of  man,  Mr.  Farmer  en^ 
ters  into  an  examinatioa  ^f  the.reafons  cgmnionly  affigned  for 

U  3  this 


194  Farmer'/  Diftrtathn  m  MirmkH  - 

this  notion ;  and  has  clearly  proved,  by  the  teftimony  of  the 
ancient  biftorians,  poets,  and  phiiofophers,  and  by  uncontro- 
verted  fads,  that  the  more  dirc£l  objeSs  of  Pagan  worihip 
were  fuch  departed  human  fouls  as  were  believed  to  become 
demons.  After  this  he  goes  on  to  confirm  the  fame  pdint  from 
the  authority  of  the  Old  Tefiament  writers ;  confiders  the  ufe 
cf  the  word  demon  in  the  Septuagint  tranflation,  in  Philq,  in 
Jofephus,  and  in  the  New  iXlament;  introduces  fome  re<> 
marks  on. the  late  controverfy  between  Dr.  Sykes  and  his  an^ 
tagonifis ;  and  refers  us  to  the  evidence  both  of  Heathens  and 
Jews,  to  {hew  that  the  fpirits  of  wicked  men  were  thought  to 
become  wicked  demons.  The  opinions  of  the  Chriftian  Fa« 
thers  upon  the  fubjcf):  are  alfo  particularly  coniidered,  and 
then  our  Author  proceeds  to  the  following  judicious  and  impor« 
tant  obfervations. 

*  If  the  foregoing  account  of  the  Pagan  gods  be  jnft,  there  will 
be  no  difficulty  in  vindicating  the  cenfures  pail  upon  them  in  the 
facred  writings,  ^ich  regard  to  the  parts  and  powers  ofinature, 
which  the  Heathen  world  deified^  they  are  reprefented  in  fcriptare 
as  the  creatures  of  God's  power,  and  the  palfive  infiruments  of  hit 
decrees.  Evdi  tht  fun,  and  tbi  moon,  and  the  Jfars^  and  all  the  boft 
tfbiovent  however  revered  by  the.  Pagans  as  the  chief  deities,  tb^ 
ifroiUtes  ar$  forbiddtn  to  luorfiip  and  fernii^  bicauft  Jibwah^  tbtkr 
Qod^  florid  tbem  in  the  firmamtnt  of  btofonn ;  not  for  the  ufe  of  any 
one  particular  nation,  bat/^r  tbe  common  benefit  of  tbe  *wbole  buman 
face*  It  if  extraordinary  that  Mofes,  at  a  time  when  the  world  was 
imiverfally  regarded  as  animated  and  divine,  and  the  elements  and 
^be  heavenly  l^edies  were  thought  to  poflefs  an  internal  power  to 
cxtT%  thepifelves  in  all  their  admirable  efFedls ;  it  is  very  extraordi^ 
pary  that  Mofes,  at  this  time,  (hould  difcovert  pnblilh,  and  (by 
fuitable  miracles)  confirm  the  oppofite  dodlrine.  His  dodrine  is  per- 
fefily  agreeable  to  the  modem  philofophy,  which  reprefents  the  whole; 
natural  world  as  a  merely  material,  inert,  ina£live  thing,  without 
|iny  wifdom  or  power  of  its  own,  and  reiifting  any  change  of  (late, 
whether  of  reft  or  motion  ;  and  which  muft  therefore  be  continually 
|iphel4  and  direfled  by  tbe  power  of  God,  to  whom  the  whole  train 
of  natural  capfes  and  effe^  is  to  be  afcribed*  The  do^rine  alon^ 
of  Mofesi  fo  temote  from  ^e  fentiments  and  philofophy  of  his  age, 
find  fp  agreeable  to  troth,  creates  a  (Irong  prelumption  of  his  having, 
received  it  by  immediate  revelation. 

^  As  to  the  other  eods  of  Paganifm,  whether  they  were  fuch  hu» 
inan  fouls  as  became  demons,  or  (as  fome  apprehen4)  created  fpirits 
of  a  fupcrior  order,  we  have  already  fcen  that  the  fcriptnre  gives  as 
fuch  a  view  of  them,  su  is  incQniiflent  either  with  their  infpirin^ 
prophecies  or  working,  miracles.  And.it  will  be  (hewn  in  the  fequel 
that  9.]l  fuper^atural  ejects  are  referred,  to  Gad  alone  by  the  iacred 
writers*  Js  it  po^ible  for  them  to  contr^di^^  t^emfelves#  as  they  mnft 
do^  if  they  afqribe  (i^ch  eileds  to  the  Heathep  gods?  3orfo  far  ar<^ 
^hey  from  doing  this,  that  they  ironftancly  reprefcnt  thofe  gods  as  ut- 
terly in^potent  and  infignlficant  ^  ei;he|-  as  having  aq  real  e^ilence» 


Farmer*/  Diffirfatim  on  MlracUif  995 

or  no  more  p«wer  than  if  they  did  not  exift.  They  call  them  <va«/- 
4iu^  things  of  no  kind  of  value  or  efikacy*  Nor  is  this  cenfure 
confined  to  a  part  only  of  the  H)!athen  gods  :  it  is  extended  to  all, 
wthout  a  iingle  exception.  They  are  all  ifanity.  All  thi  gods  of 
4be  nations  are  idolsy  or  nothings ;  not  powerful  evil  fpirits,  but  mere 
nullities,  in  this  manner  the  ancient  prophets  of  God  fpoke  cf  the 
Pagku  deities  ;  and  the  apoilles  of  Chrili  ufed  the  fame  language  ; 
-Qve  knonv  that  an  idol  is  nothing  in  the  <world.  This  is  not  to  be  un* 
derftood  of  the  mtrt  images  of  the  gods :  for  the  Heathens  did  not 
xegard  thofe  images,  in  themfelves  confidered,  as  real  gods.  They 
believed  them  to  be  the  reprefentatives  and  the  receptacles  of  their 
gods,  and  in  this  view  they  fpoke  of  them  as  god 5,  and  the  objects 
of  divine  worship,  and  it  is  in  reference  to  the  divine  powers  fup 
fokd  to  refide  in  them«  that  the  fcriptures  affirm*  that  they  are 
nothing.  On  all  occafions  the  facred  writers  deride  thefe  pietended 
refldcnces  of  the  Heathen  deities,  as  mere  earthly  materials,  poHlhed 
by  the  hand  of  the  artificer,  and  the  deities  themfelves  as  equally 
void  of  onderftanding,  or  rather  as  being  nothing  diilind  from  thofe 
fenfelefs  materials,  and  exiiling  only  in  the  imagination  of  their  de- 
luded worfhippers.  The  flock  is  a  doSirine  of  'vanities.  Their  idols  are 
filler  and  goidy  or  fwood  and  ftone^  the  inork  of  mens  hands'^  nvhicb 
neither  fee,  nor  hear,  nor  eat,  nor  fmell.  Agreeably  hereto  the  fcrip- 
ture  reprefents  the  votaiies  of  thefe  divinities  as  pcrfons  utterly  loft 
to  rcafon,  and  without  a  (hadow  of  cxcufe.  They  are  altogether  bru^ 
tijb  and  fooliflfy  and  difcover  no  more  nnderftanding  than  the  idols 
they  make. 

*  Oracles,  prophecies,  prodigies  were  afcribcd  by  the  Heathens  to 
their  dtmons,  and  on  their  favour  the  good  or  evil  ftatc  of  mens 
lives  was  thought  to  depend.  This  perfualion  was  the  ground  of  their 
worfhip  ;  and  the  proper  point  in  difpute  between  idolaters  and  the 
prophets  of  the  true  God,  wa5,  whether  that  perfuafion  was  fop- 
ported  hy  fads.  We  find  the  meflengers  of  God  challenging  idola- 
ters to  juftify  the  worfhip  of  idols,  and  the  idol  gods  themfelves  td 
give  proof  of  their  divinity,  by  a  difplay  of  knowledge,  or  by  fome 
exertion  of  power,  fuch  as  w»s  either  hurtful  or  beneficial  to  man* 
kind  ;  and  even  admitting,  that  by  itich  a  difplay  of  their  power  or 
knowledge,  the  Heathen  deities  would  have  cflablifhed  their  claim  to 
divinity,  and  their  title  to  the  homage  of  mankind.  Produce  your  castfi  9 
faith  the  Lord^  bring  forth  your  flrong  reafons.  Let  thtmpe*w  tfjtfor* 
sner  things  ixihat  they  be,  that  nve  may  corifider  them^  and  knotu  the  lot" 
ter  end  of  them :  produce  your  ancient  oracles,  that  we  may  judge 
whether  they  were  fulfilled  by  correfpondent  events  ;  or^  now  declare 
to  us  things  for  to  come,  Shetv  «/  things  fr  to  come  hereafter,  that  "mt 
$nay  hnonjo  that  ye  are  gods ;  yea^  do  good,  or  do  e'vil,  that  ive  may  i4 
dijmayedi  that  it  may  appear  ye  have,  what  your  votaries  aflert,  a 
title  to  the  reverence  and  worihip  of.  mankind.  Behold,  ye  an  w* 
ihing,  and  your  ^ork  of  nought,  and  therefore  there  can  be  nO  fhadow 
of  reafon  for  paying  you  homage.  How  very  different  is  this  lan- 
guage of  the  ancient  prophets  from  that  of  oirr  learned  moderns,  who 
tell  us,  thaf  idolatry  cannot  poiTibly  be  juilified  by  any  miracles, 
however  nun^erous  or  fplendid^  and  that  whatever  power' over  man- 
kind thz  Heathen  gods  mighr  poffefs,  they  couid  have  no  right^  ta 

U  4  woriliip 


196  Farmer'i  Dijirtation  m  MiracUs^ 

vrorfhip  ?  The  prophets  would  have  allowed  their  title  to  worfliip; 
bad  they  admitted  their  power.  Their  utter  impotence  is  the  on\f 
reafon  of  the  fcripture's  remonftrating  againft  paying  them  homage. 
I  add,  that  thefe  remonftrances  of  fcripture,  which  are  frequently 
repeated,  are  confirmed  by  fads,  by  many  flriking  teflimonies  of  the 
utter  inability  of  the  Heathen  deities  to  intcrpofc  either  for  the 
conviflion  of  gainfayers,  or  for  the  benefit  of  their  worfhippers,  or 
in  vindication  of  their  own  honour.  They  could  not  interpret  Ne^ 
bncbadnezzar's  dream,  nor  the  hand-writing  upon  the  wall  of  Bel- 
ihazzar's  palace  ;  nor  were  they  able  to  anfwer  by  £re,  in  the  public 
trial  between  their  own  prophets  and  the  prophet  of  Jehovah,  though 
on  thefe  feveral  occaiions,  but  efpecially  the  lail,  all  their  credit  was 
at  (lake.  Nor  did  they  oppofe  (how  much  foever  it  might  be  their 
sntereft  to  do  it)  any  miracles  of  their  own,  to  thofe  either  of  Mofes 
or  the  Me0iah,  as  we  hope  to  fhew  in  the  fequcl/ 

In  oppofition  to  all  this  evidence,  it  has  been  aflferted,  th^ 
the  fyftem  of  Pagan  idolatry  was  fupportcd  by  prophecies  and 
'  miracles,  delivered  and  performed,  not  by  the  fiditious  deities 
of  the.  Heathens,  but  by  devils^  or  wicked  demons  of  a  higher 
order  than  mankind.  It  has  been  farther  afl'erted,  that  thefe 
'  ifvicked  fpirits  were,  prcperly  fpeaking,  the  gods  of  the  Heathens, 
rather  than  thofe  imaginary  beings,  whom  they  feemed  to  them- 
felves  to  worihip  ;  and,  in  fupport  of  thefe  aifertions,  appeal  is 
made  to  the  writings  of  the  Fathers,  and  the  authority  of;  fcripture. 
It  mud  be  owned,  that  thefe  extravagant  opinions  are  clearly 
contained  in  the  writings  of  the  Fathers  5  but  they  are  only  af*-  ^ 
ferted  there,  not  proved,  and  perhaps  were  never  really  be- 
lieved by  the  very  perfons  who  maintained  them,  and  upon 
whofe  authority  alone  they  have  been  received  in  fucceeding 
ages.  As,  however,  it  is  a  matter  of  no  great  importance 
what  (cntiments  the  Fathers  entertained  on  the  fubjc£l,  Mr« 
Farmer  (in  addition  to  the  general  reafons  he  had  already  fug- 
gefted)  proves,  that  the  fcripture  never  reprefents  the  Heathens 
as  worfliipping  devils,  and  confiders  the  meaning  of  the  feveral 
words  rendered  devils  in  the  Old  Teftament,  and  the  fignifica- 
lion  of  demons  in  the  New. 

Our  ingenious  Author  examines,  in  the  third  fecEiion,  thc% 
charadler  and  pretenfions  of  the  magicians,  diviners,  and  for-  . 
cerers  of  antiquity ;  lays  before  his  readers  the  fcripture  ac- 
count of  them  \  and  refutes  the  various  pleas  alledged  by  Chrif- 
tians,  in  fupport  of  the  credit  and  efficacy  of  the  ancient  magic. 
The  inagicians  undertook  to  interpret  dreams,  to  foretell  future 
events,  and  to  accompliih  many  wonderful  things,  by  their  fu-* 
perior  knowledge  of  the  fecret  powers  of  nature,  of  the  virtues 
of  plants  and  minerals,  and  of  the  motions  and  influences  of  the 
flars.— Divination  was  a  fcicncc  in  which  they  thought  them- 
fcives  fure  of  fuccefs,  if  they  proceeded  according  to  certain 
cftabliihed  rules.    Nor  are  we  hence  to  infer,  as  fome  have 

done. 


Farmer'i  Differtatton  m  Adiracles$  %gf 

done^  that  the  ancient  magicians,  or  priefts,  were  mere  natu* 
ralifts  and  aftrologers.  There  have,  indeed,  heen  Atheifts  and 
Chrifiians,  who  have  been  much  addidled  to  divination  and 
aftrology ;  but  thefe  arts  among  the  Pagan  nations  were  founded 
in  their  fyftem  of  theology. — The  fcripture,  however,  without 
paying  regard  to  the  principles  the  magicians  went  upon,  or 
the  different  charaders  they  afiumed,  brands  them  all  as  fhame* 
lefs  ioipoftors,  and  reproaches  them  with  an  utter  inability  of 
difcovering  or  accomplilhing  any  thing  fupernatural.  The  pro- 
phet Kaiah,  having  foretold  the  deftrudion  of  Babylon,'  fo  fa- 
mous all  over  the  w*orld  for  divination  and  aftrology,  thus  pro- 
ceeds to  infult  that  proud  city  :  Stand  now  with  thine  enchant-' 
mentSy  and  with  the  multitude  of  thy  forceriesy  wherein  thou  haji  la^ 
bouredfrom  thy  youth  \  if  fo  be  thoujhak  be  abU  to  profity  iffo  be> 
thou  mayefi^frevaiL  Thou  art  wearied  in  the  multitude  of  thy  coun^. 
fels.  Let  \iow  the  ajirologersy  thejlar^gazersy  the  monthly  prognofti^ 
catorsy  fland  upy  and  fave  thee  from  ihoft  things  which  Jhall  come 
upon  thecy  fron;i  that  dedrudion,  which,  he  tells  them,  with 
their  various  methods  of  divination  and  forcery,  they  would  be 
unable  either  to  forefec  or  prevent. 

But  notwithftanding  the  clear  decifion  of  the  point  by  the  di- 
vine oracles,  many  Chriftians  have  contended  for  the  fuperna- 
tural power  and  efficacy  of  Pagan  divination  and  forcery.    This 
point  was  maintained  by  the  Fathers  in  particular,  who  afcribed 
the  efficacy  of  magic  to  evil  demons  ;  as  fome  of  the  Heathen 
phiiofophers  alfo  did.     It  was  a  very  prevailing  opinion  In  the 
primitive  church,  that  magicians  and  necromancers,  both  among 
the  Gentiles  and  heretical  Chriftians,  had  each  their  particular 
demons,  perpetually  attending  on  their  perfons,  and  obfequious 
to  their  commands,  by  whofe  help  thev  could  call  up  the  fouls 
of  the  dead,  foretel  future  events,  and  perform  miracles.     Mr. 
Farmer,  therefore,  in  farther  oppoficion  to  thefe  fentiments, 
proceeds  to  (hew,  that  the  fupernatural  power  of  magic  cannot 
be  inferred,  either  from  the  fcripture's  defcribing  diviners  by 
their  ufual  appellations,  or  as  perfons  having  z  familiar  fpirit^ 
and  z  fpirit  of  divination 'y  nor  from  the  laws  of  Mofes  againft 
divination  and  witchcraft ;  nor  from  the  credit  in  which  thefe 
arts  were  faid  to  be  held.    Indeed,  this  credit  was  not  fo  great 
as  hath  fomctimes  been  reprefented  j  for  it  appears,  from  many 
paffages  and  teftimonies  of  ancient  writers,  that  magic  and  di- 
vination were  treated  with  general  contempt  in  enlightened  ages. 
In  the  fourth  fe£lion,  which  relates  to  the  falfe  prophets  as 
fpoken  of  in  fcripture,  are  explained,  i.  The  celebrated  warn- 
ing of  Mofes,  Deut.  xiii.  i- — 5.     2.  The  prophecy  of  Chrift, 
Matth.  xxiv.  24.     3.  Several  paflages  in  the  Epiftles,  with  re- 
gard to  the  falfe  teachers  in  the  apoftolic  age.     4.  St.  PauFs 
prophecy  concerning  the  Man  of  Sin,  whofe  coming  is  after  th^ 
working  of  Satan^  with  0U  power ^  and  figm^  and  lying  wonders. 

And, 


t9^  Farmer^  DiffirUHton  on  MiradiSs 

And,  5.  St.  John's  predidion  concerning  the  perfon,  who  waf 
to  do  gr€at  figns^  and  maki  fin  come  down  from  heaven,  ^  Part  of 
what  is  faid  upon  our  Saviour's  predidion,  ihere  Jhall drife  falfe 
Chrtfli^  and  falfe  prophets^  andft>aU  fhew  great  figm  and  wonder i^ 
cannot  be  unacceptable  to  our  Readers. 

*  Our  Lord  is  not  here  warning  his  difciples  aeainft  admitting  the 
di<viHity  of  unqucftionable  miracles,  but  againft  haftily  crediting  the 
truth  of  thofe  pretences  to  miracles,  which  would  be  made  by  the 
perfons  of  whom  he  is  fpeaking.  This  appears,  as  well  from  the  natural 
import  of  this  prophecy  in  its  original  language,  as  from  the  hiflory 
and  charadler  of  the  impoftors  to  whom  it  refers.  Chrifl  does  not 
{h^^  "  Falfe  prophets  (hall  Jhe^^  that  is,  really  exhibit  znAperform^ 
great  figns,"  but  (as  the  original  word  fliould  have  been  rendered) 
*'  they  will  give,  that  is,  appeal  to,  protnife  or  undertake  to  pro- 
duce fuch  figns,  u^ng  the  very  language  of  the  JewiOi  legiflator  ex- 
plained ab6ve»  who  reprefents«a  prophet  as  giwng  (that  is,  propofing 
and  appealing  to)  a  fign  or  wonder,  whether  it  did  or  did  not  come 
to  pafs.  The  phrafe  itfelf  does  not  determine  whether  the  fign 
given,  be  it  the  promife  of  a  miracle  or  the  predi6lion  of  an  event; 
would  be  confirmed  or  confuted,  whet  it  was  expe^ed  to  be  accom* 
pliQied.  It  might  be  engaged  for,  and  yet  never  be  exhibited.  And 
every  circumdance  of^the  prophecy  conuined  in  this  context,  ferves 
to  prove,  that  the  perfons  here  foretold  would  only  undertake  to  {hew 
great  flgtts,  without  performing  what  they  undertook.  But  I  Ihalt 
argue  chiefly  from  the  liiftory  of  thofe  perfons,  in  whofe  appearance 
and  pretenfions  this  prophecy  received  its  completion,  and  which 
muft  be  allowed  to  be  the  beil  key  to  the  interpretation  oF  this  pro- 
phetic warning. 

'  Oar  Saviour  here  refers  to  thofe  impoflors,  who  fprung  up  in  Judea 
in  the  interval  between  the  delivery  of  this  prophecy,  and  the  deilruc- 
tion  of  Jerufalem.  As  early  as  the  4qth  or  46th  year  of  the  Chriftian 
aera,  one  Theadas,  who  called  himfelf  a  prophet,  perfuaded  great 
numbers  to  follow  him  to  Jordan,  by  telling  them  that  he  would,  by 
his  own  command,  divide  the  river :  but  this  confident  boafl  ended  in 
his  own  deftruAion,  as  well  as  that  of  many  of  his  followers.  About 
nine  or  ten  yeai^  afterwards  Judea  fwarmed  with  thefe  deceivers,  who 
led  the  people  into  the  wildernefs,  and  undertook  to  exhibit  di'vine  <woif 
den.  One  who  came  out  of  Egypt  promifed  to  caufe  the  walls  of  Je- 
rufalem to  fall  down  ;  but  the  deluded  multitudes  who  followed  him 
were  difperfed  or  deilroyed  by  the  Romans,  fuffering  (to  ufe  the  lan- 

5nage  of  Jofcphus)  the  juft  punifiment  of  their  folly.  The  nearer  the 
ews  were  todedrudlion,  fo  much  the  more  did  thefe  impoftors  multi- 
ply, and  fo  much  the  more  eafy  credit  did  they  find  with  thofe  who 
were  willing  to  have  their  miferies  foothed  by  hope.  Even  during 
the  conflagration  of  the  Temple,  a  falfe  prophet  encouraged  the 
people  with  miraculous  figns  of  deliverance :  nor  did  the  total  de- 
lirudion  of  the  city  cure  this  madneis,  as  appears  by  the  cbnduA  of 
an  impoHor  at  Gyrene,  who  promifed  to  fiHew  them  figns  and  appa* 
riiicns.' 

The  fifth  fe£tion  is  employed  in  proving,  that  the  fcriptures 
reprefent  the  one  true  God  as  tbe  fole  creator  and  fovereign  of 
the  woild^  which  be  governs  by  fixed  and  invariable  laws ;  and 

that 


Farioer'/  Diffiriation  oH  ABracki.  299 

that  to  him  they  appropriate  all.  miracles,  urging  them  as  de- 
monftratioDs  of  his  dtvinitv  and  fole  dominion  over  nature,  in 
oppofieion  to  the  claims  of  all  other  fuperior  beings. 

'  How  ytry  difierent  a  view  of  miracles  is  this/  fays  oar  Aathor» 
after  having  fully  edablifhed  his  point,  '  from  that  given  as  by  thofe 
learned  modems  who  afTert,  that  they  argue  only  the  interpofition  of 
foBie  power  more  than  human  ;  that  the  loweft  orders  of  fuperior  in- 
telligences may  perform  great  miracles,  and  higher  orders  of  bein?s 
greater  miracles  dill ;  that  no  miracle  recorded  in  fcripture  can  be 
pronounced  beyond  the  power  of  all  created  beings  in  the  aniverfe 
to  produce  ;  and  that  in  no  cafe  whatever  can  the  immediate  inter- 
pofition of  God  be  diilinguifhcd  certainly  by  the  works  themfelves  ? 
When  the  adverfaries  of  revelatipn  ufe  fuch  language,  with  a  view  to 
deflroy  its  evidence,  they  fpeak  in  character.  But  what  raifes  our 
wonder  is,  its  being  held  by  fome  of  its  ableil  votaxies  and  advocates, 
notwtthdanding  that  revelation  flrongly  aflerts  the  ible  dominion  of 
Jehovah  over  Nature,  and  every  deviation  from  the  laws  of  Nature, 
(that  i^,  every  miracle)  to  be  in  itfelf  a  demonilration  of  his  being 
its  Creator  and  Lord.  Which  of  thefe  two  opinions  is  mod  conTo- 
najQt  to  reafon,  is  a  point  difcufled  in  the  fecond  chapter.  We  only 
obfervehere,  that  they  cannot  both  be  true.  Can  thofe  works  be  ' 
the  fole  prerogatives  of  Jehovah,  and  a  proof  of  his  fole  and  oori- 
vallcd  fovereignty,  which  others  befides  him,  and  even  when  adding 
in  oppofition  to  him,  have  a  power  of  performing  as  well  as  he  ^ 
And  can  we  fuccefsfuliy  maintain  the  argument  from  miracles  in  fa* 
your  of  revelation,  if  we  do  not  adhere  to  the  ufe  which  revelation 
itfelf  makes  of  miracles  ?' 

As  the  mod  able  of  our  modern  writers  (eem  not  to  have 
jiittended  to  the  true  (tate  of  the  ancient  controverfy  between 
the  prophets  of  God  and  Idolaters,  that  matter  is  confiilered  by 
Mr,  Farmer  ;  after  which  he  proceeds  to  the  fixth  and  laft  fec- 
tion  of  the  third  chapter.  The  defign  of  this  fedion  is  to  (hew 
that  the  fcriptures  uniformly  reprefent  all  miracles  as  being,  iii 
themfelves,  an  abfolute  demondration  of  the  divinity  of  the 
miiTioQ  and  dodrine  of  the  prophets,  at  whofe  inftance  they  are 
performed,  and  never  dired  us  to  regard  their  do6lrines  as  a  ted 
of  the  miracles  being  the  efFe<5l  9f  a  divine  interpofition.  be- 
tides taking  fome  notice  of  the  miracles  of  Mofes  and  the  pro-- 
phets  in  this  view,  our  Author  here  diftin£tly  examines  the  mi^ 
racles  performed  by  Chrift  and  his  apoftles,  and  refutes  an  ob- 
jedion  that  may  be  drawn  from  Matth.  xii.  26,  27.  The  Pha- 
rifees  did  not  afcribe  the  miracles  of  our  Lord  in  general  to  the 
affiftance  of  demons,  nor  did  Jefus  refer  them  to  his  dodrine, 
in  order  to  determine  the  divinity  of  his  works. 

•  It  is  to  little  purpofe,  therefore,  to  plead,'  fays  Mr.  Farmer  to- 
wards the  clofe  of  the  fe^lion,  *  as  the  advocates  of  Chrillianity  are 
apt  to  do,  that  the  nature  of  the  dodrines  which  miracles  are  de- 
signed to  confirm,  will  ferve  to  point  out  the  Author  of  the  works, 
inafmuch  as  this  can  do  no  fervice  to  ChriHianity ;  for  the  divinely 
aatborized-teachersof  itdid  not,  and,  confidering  the  prejudices  of 
^e  firft  convert^;  CQi^ld  not  maj^e  this  afe  of  its  dp6tri|ies.  Had  there 

be;n 


300  FarmcrV  Diffirtation  on  MtracUu  ' 

been  any  ambiguity  in  the  proof  from  miracles,  it  would  have  been 
rejected  by  thoie  to  whom  it  was  at  iir^  propofed.  Iq  latter  ages 
learned  men  have  adventured  (fuch  is  the  prefumption  and  weak- 
nefs  of  human  reafon,  in  many  perfons  endowed  with  the  largeft 
meafurc  of  it)  to  demonilrate  a  priori^  that  it  became  God  to  in* 
terpofe  for  the  reformation  of  the  vtrorld,  jufl  at  the  time,  and  in 
the  manner  related  in  the  gofpel ;  and  hence  they  infer  the  divinity 
of  its  miracles,  and  very  often  even  their  truth*  But  it  is  certain, 
that  in  the  age  in  which  the  gofpel  was  pobliftied,  nothing  feemed 
more  incredible  than  its  grand  doctrine,  that  Jefus  of  Nazareth  is 
the  MefTiah.  And  Jefus  and  his  apoftles  won  men  to  the  belief  of 
thi^i  article,  by  the  evidence  of  propheicies  and  miracles,  without 
once  appealing  to  the  internal  credibility  of  it,  or  entering  into  any 
meuphyficalreafoniiigs  and  difq^uiiltions  concerning  the  difpenfations 
of  providence. 

•  Indeed,  fetting  all  prejudice  aiide,  the  Meffiahlhip  of  Jefus  of 
Nazareth  is  a  doilrine  which  natural  reafon  cannot,  of  itfcif,  difco* 
vei  to  be  either  true  or  falfe.  It  is  a  dodlrine  which  admits  of  no 
other  proof  than  the  tcflimony  of  prophecies  and  miracles,  and  yet 
can  never  itfelf  ftrve  to  manifefl  their  divine  original. 

'  A  late  celebrated  writer  feems  to  have  been  fenfible  of  this 
ivhcn  he  faid  *,  *'  that  we  are  to  diilingui(h  between  the  do&ines  wc 
prove  by  miracles,  and  the  dodrines  by  which  we  try  miracles  ;  and 
that  they  are  not  the  fame  dodlrines.'*  With  what  a  number  of  fiibtle 
diAindions  have  the  learned  perplexed  the  evidence  of  the  gofpel, 
Tuch  as  render  it  \QYy  unfit  for  being  (what  it  was,  by  its  gracious 
Author,  defigned  to  be)  the  religion  of  the  poor  and  illiterate?  If 
miracles  are  common  to  all  fupenor  beings,  is  it  evident  to  an  ordi- 
nary capacity,  that  they  nccefl'arily  argue  the  immediate  interpofition 
of  God,  when  performed  by  a  perfon  who  teaches  lefTons  of  morality, 
though  at  the  fame  time  he  alledged  his  miracles  in  confirmation  of 
claims  and  powers  quite  diftintt  from,  and  fnpcrior  to,  that  of  a 
teacher  of  morality,  fuch  as  his  being  the  Mefliah  and  Son  of  God  ? 
Behdes,  if  the  purity  of  Chrift's  moral  precepts  be  a  neceffary  teft^of 
the  divinity  of  his  works,  wrought  to  ellablilh  his  extraordinary  pre- 
t^'niions  and  charader,  how  comes  it  to  pafs  that  neither  Chrift  nor 
his  apoiUes  have  given  us  any  information  concerning  this  matter  ? 
As  they  have  no  where  told  us  what  thofe  doctrines  are  by  which 
uc  arc  to  try  their  miracles,  if  there  be  fuch  dodlrines,  are  they  not 
chargeable  with  the  moil  criminal  omiffion  ?  An  omiffion  which  no 
human  wiklom  or  fagacity  can  fupply.  Nay,  upon  the  fole  evidence 
t)f  miracles,  they  demanded  faith  in  Chrill  as  the  Meiiiah,  befort 
they  inftrudcd  men  in  any  other  do<flrines,  and  therefore  certainly 
v^ithout  fubmitting  them  to  previous  examination  ;  which  would 
.  have  been  very  unreafonable,  if  thofe  other  dodtrines  are  a  nece^ary 
tell  of  the  divinity  of  their  miracles. 

*  The  plain  matter  of  fad,  as  it  appears  to  mc,  is  this :  they 
never  taught  ir.cn  to  try  their  miracles,  either  by  the  dodrine  they 
were  immediately  defigned  to  con£fm,  or  by  any  other;  but,  on  the 
contrary,  taught  men  to  judge  of  their  dodrine  by  their  miracles. 
The  very  purity  of  the  ChrilTian  doctrine,  as  well  as  the  nature  of 

♦  Sherlock's  Difc.  vol.  i.  p.  303,  304, 

Chrift's 


VlttncT*s  DtJhrtatioH  oft  Miracles.  301 

Clirift's  perfonal  claims^  rendered  this  cocdud  necefTary.  The  Jenra 
ill  general*  and  the  Pagans  more  efpecialiy,  were  plunged  into  the 
deepeft  corruption.  The  latter  were  not  only  idolaters,  but  worfhip- 
ped  their  gods  by  a£ls  of  undeaanef^,  fuch  as  were  fuitabic  to  their 
apprehended  natures.  Would  not  the  puritv  of  the  gofpel  create  in 
fuch  perfons  a  prejudice  againft  its  miracles  ?  What  could  engage 
them  to  embrace  a  do^^rine  that  contradieied, every  fentiment  and  af- 
fedtion  of  their  hearts,  but  fuch  works  as  were  in  themfelves,  and  ac- 
cording to  the  genuine  fentiments  of  nature,  certain  and  evident  ' 
proofs  of  a  divine  interpofition  ?  Thofe  therefore  who  endeavour  to 
prove,  that  miracles  alone  are  not  a  fufficient  criterion  of  a  divine 
miffion,  do  not  attend  to  the  nature  of  the  Chrillian  difpcnfaciony 
nor  to  the  (late  of  the  world  when  it  was  firll  eredled.  They  like- 
wife  impeach  the  conduft  of  Chrill  and  his  apoftles,  and  labour  to 
deftroy  (though  without  dcfigning  it)  the  very  foundation  on  which 
Chriftianity  is  built.  We  have  ihewn  in  general,  that  if  miracles 
are  ever  performed  .in  fupport  of  falfehood,  they  can  never  afford 
certain  evidence  of  a  divine  coromifiion :  leail  of  all,  then,  can  they 
fcrvc  to  eftabli(h  the  divine  million  and  authority  of  Chriil,  which 
he  requires  us  to  acknowledge  upon  the  account  of  his  miracles,  as 
In  themfelves  a  complete  andfuificient  evidence.' 

The  deiign  of  the  fourth  chapter  is  to  fliew,  that  the  fcrip- 
tures  have  not  recorded  any  inftances  of  real  miracles  performed 
by  the  devil.  Our  Author,  in  confidering  this  part  of  his  fub« 
jed,  has  examined  the  obje£ltons  that  may  be  drawn  from  the 
cafe  of  the  magicians  in  Egypt,  and  from  the  appearance  of  Sa- 
muel, after  his  deceafe,  to  Saul.  In  order  to  prove  that  the  ma- 
fricians  did  not  perform  works  really  fupcrnatural,  nor  were  af- 
iftcd  by  any  fuperior  beings,  the  following  points  are  difcuffed 
at  large,  with  great  accuracy  and  judgment ;  i.  The  char ader 
and  pretentions  of  the  magicians.  2.  The  true  intention  of 
Pharaoh  in  fending  far  them,  and  the  abfurdity  of  the  inteo-, 
tion  commonly  afcribed  to  him.  3.  The  motives  which  might 
induce  the  magicians  to  attempt  an  imitation  of  the  works  of 
Mofes.  4*  The  afts  done  by  Mofes^  and  the  principles  on 
which  he  a£led.  5.  The  language  in  which  Mofes  dcfcribes 
the  works  of  the  magicians.  And,  6.  The  nature  of  the  fcve- 
ral  works  done  by  them.  The  cafe  of  Samuel's  appearance  to 
Saul  at  Endor,  is  confidered  with  equal  attention,  and  Mr.  Far* 
mer  favours  the  opinion,  that  God  did  either  raife  up  Samuel,  or 
prefent  a  likenefs  or  image  of  him  before  Saul,  to  denounce  tho 
divine  judgment  againft  him  for  the  crime  he  was  committing, 
in  applying  to  a  reputed  forcerefs.  Our  Saviour's  temptations 
in  the  wildernefs,  fall  within  this  part  of  the  Author's  plan ; 
but  he  has  formerly  examined  them  in  a  di(lin£l  treatife  ^. 

The  fifth  and  la(l  chapter  of  the  work  before  us,  is  taken  up 
in  (hawing  that  miracles,  confidered  as  divine  intcrpofitions, 
are  a  certain  proof  of  the  miflion  and  do£lrine  of  a  prophet ;  and 

•  Sec  Rcriew,  vol.  xxy. 

in 


1 


joa  Farmer'/  Difertatm  on  Mlracksl 

in  pointing  out  the  advantages  and  neceffity  of  this  proof,  iii 
Confirming  arid  propagating  a  new  revelation.  At  the  begin- 
ning  of  the  chapter,  Mr.  Farmer  ftates  the  circumflances  un^ 
der  which  miracles  prove  the  divinity  of  a  prophet's  miffion  and 
dodrine;  and  guards  his  readers  againft  two  extremes,  that  of 
confidering  miracles  as  proofs  only  of  power  on  the  one  hand,^ 
and  on  the  other,  that  of  reprefenting  them  as'  proofs  of  the* 
itniverfal  and  perpetual  infpiration  of  the  perfon  who  performs 
them.  After  this  he  goes  on  to  evince,  in  a  very  fatisfadlory 
manner,  that  the  proof  from  miracles,  of  the  divine  commiffion 
and  do^rine  of  a  prophet,'  is  in  itfelf  decifive  and  abfolute  ^ 
that  this  proof  is  natural,  and  agreeable  to  the  common  fenfe 
of  mankind  in  all  agesj  that  it  is  eafy  and  compendious;  that 
miracles  conftitute  a  powerful  method  of  convidion,  without 
being  violent  and  compulfive ;  that  they  are  neceiTary  to  atteft  a 
divine  commiffion,  and  to  confirm  and  propagate  a  qew  revela- 
tion, fuch  efpecially  as  contradi<S)s.  mens  prejudices  and  paf- 
fions ;  that  they  ferve  to  revive  and  confirm  the  principles  of 
natural  religion,  and  to  recover  men  from  the  two  oppofice  ex- 
tremes of  Aiheifm  and  Idolatry;  and  that  the  evidence  of  mi- 
racles, whether  of  power  or  knowIed;;c,  is  the  fitteH  to  accom- 
pany a  (landing  revelation,  becaufe  it  may  be  conveyed  to  dif- 
tant  ages  and  nations. 

We  have  no  helitation  in  pronouncing  this  treatife  to  be  the 
moft  important  and  mafterly  performance  we  have  ever  yet  feeh 
on  the  nature,  origin,  and  defign  of  miracles.  The  former  writers 
upon  the  fubjed,  who  may  be  thought,  in  fome  refpefls,  the  moft 
to  coincide  with  our  Author,  will  be  found  to  differ  from  him, 
and  to  be  inferior  to  him  in  feveral  very  confiderable  points. 
They  are  mrftaken  in  their  defcriptions  of  the  nature  of  mira- 
cles 5  they  afcribe  an  undue  power  to  evil  fpirits  ;  and  are  filent 
or  defective  v/ith  regard  to  a  number  of  queftions  fully  examined 
by  Mr.  Farmer.  No  one,  in  particular,  can  be  compared  with 
him,  for  the  extenfive,  learned,  .and  judicious  manner  in  which 
he  hath  difcufied  and  confuted  the  fyflem  of  demon ifm,  or  for 
the  perfpicuity  and  ttrength  wherewith  he  hath  dated  the  cer- 
tain evidence  that  miracles  afford*  of  the  divine  commifTion  and 
iQ&Txnt  of  a  prophet. 

Were  we  to  recommend,  to  a  young  perfon,  a  proper  method  . 
of  ftudy,  with  relation  to  the  fubjcft  of  miracles,  we  fhould  ad- 
vife  him  to  begin  with  this  book.  Having  thus  laid  a  right 
foundation,  be  would  proceed  with  great  advantage  to  the  va- 
luable produiSlions  of  Douglas,  Adams,  Campbell,  Clapared*e, 
and  the  other  ingenious  writers  who  have  confidered  the  pofitive 
tcftimony  in  favour  of  the  Jewilh  and  Chriftian  miracles,  add 
endeavoured  to  remove  the  difficulties,  and  to  anfwer  the  ob- 
jefiions  which  have  been  raifed  againft  this  teftioiony,  by  the 
enemies  of  feye|ation. 

Aet. 


I    2^3    1 

AUT,  IX.  Obfervatiom  on  Reverjionary  Payments^  Annuities^  ifj"i» 
By  Richard  Price,  D.  D«  F.  R.  S.  8vo,  6  s.  bound. 
Cadell.     1771. 

THERE  ate  few  modern  publications,  which  have  fo 
many  urgent  claims  on  the  public  attention,  as  that 
#hich  is  now  before  us.  Whether  we  confidcr  it  in  its  dejign 
or  in  its  execution^  we  may  venture  to  fay,  that  it  is  an  honour 
both  to  the  ingenuity  and  to  the  humanity  of  its  Author ;  anct 
that  none  can  perufe  ir,  without  deriving  from  it  very  confi- 
derable  pleafure  and  advantage. 

If  we  regard  this  work,  as  the  produdion  of  genius  and  Ia<« 
bour,  and  as  containing  many  particulars  in  that  department 
of  fcience,  of  which  it  treats,  that  are  new  and  intereftingy  it 
will  naturally  excite  the  curiofity  and  attradl  the  notice  of  all, 

^  who  have  any  tafte  for  mathematical  difquiGtions  and  calcula* 
tions :  but  coniidered  in  its  immediate  intention  and  applica-^ 
tion,  it  ftrongly  recommends  itfelf  to  all,  who  have  any  re- 
gard either  for  their  fpecies  or  their  country.  It  is  undoubtedly 
a  very  exCeUent,  and,  we  hope,  will  prove  an  equality  ufcfut 
antidote  againft  the  contagion  of  forming  annuity  fchemes,  which 
too  generally  prevails.  It  will  be  a  means  of  opening  the  eyes 
of  the  public  on  that  ruin  in  which  all  fuch  connections,  en« 
tered  into  without  fuflicient  examination,  and  continued  with- 
iMit  amendment,  may  involve  fome  of  the  prefent  members,  and 
neceflarily  mufl  involve  pofterity. 

Equity  and  humanity  forbid  our  enriching  ourfelves  at  the 
cxpence  of  our  children  and  fucceflbrs ;  and  we  truft  that  the 
managers  of  all  fuch  focieties  will  be  difpofed  to  retreat,  and  to 
reform  their  refpeSive  plans,  before  it  is  too  late.  With  this 
view  we  anxioufly  recommend  the  prefent  work  to  their  notice, 

,  and  to  the  notice  of  all,  who  either  adually  arc,  or  propofe  to  be- 
come, members  of  fuch  alTociations.  Prudence  requires  chat  fome 
provifion  be  made  in  the  earlier  period  of  life,  and  by  thofa  whofe 
induftry  may  avail  to  this  end,  for  a  feafon  of  growing  infir- 
mities and  wants.  3ut  for  God's  fake,  let  it  be  fuch  a  pro- 
vifion as  is  likely  to  anfwer  the  end  propofed  by  it,  and  as  (hall 
be  equitable  to  others,  as  well  as  advantageous  to  ourfelves. 

<  A  tradefman,  who  fells  cheaper  than  he  buys,  may  be 
kept  up  many  years  by  increaiing  bufinefs  and  credit,  but  he 
win  be  all  the  while  aaumulating  diftrefs ;  and  the  longer  he 
goes  on,  the  more  extenfive  ruin  he  will  produce  at  laft.'  The 
allufion  is  juft  and  forcible,  and  ought  to  lead  us  to  confidcr, 
that,  though  our  plan  may  be  fufficiently  durable  to  relieve 
ourfelves,  the  bankruptcy  delayed  will  fall  the  heavier  on  our 
defcendants  :  and  it  is  ihocking  to  humanity  to  refied,  hov/ 
they  will  defpife  and  execrat  cour  memories,  for  engrofhng  to 

pur 


304      Pricc*j  Obfervaii^ns  on  Revirftonary  Payments^  (fTt. 

our  own  ufe  all  the  benefits  of  an  inftitutlon,  in  the  wreck  of 
which  they  muft  perifh,  without;  the  poffibility  of  relief. 

It' is  with  pleafure  we  are  injformed,  that  the  Author's  cal- 
culations, for  the  accuracy  of  which  time  and  experience  will 
be  the  beft  vouchers,  have  prevented  fome  from  accompliihing 
»  defign  they  had  projeded,  and  induced  others  to  plead 
firongly,  we  hope  not  altogether  without  fuccefs,  for  a  reform 
in  focieties  that  are  already  eftabli(hed.  The  book  itfelf,  we 
apprehend,  is,  or  at  leaft,  will  foon  be  in  very  many  hznds. ,  It 
contains  a  valuable  colle<^ion.  of  rulcs^  examples,  and  tables, 
which  render  the  bufinefs  of  calculatioh,  in  all  kinds  of  an- 
nuities, plain  and  eafy ;  befides  many  curious  and  ufeful  obfer« 
vations  on  fimilar  fubje£ls.  It  correds  the  errors  of  th^  moft 
approved  writers  on  the  fubjed  of  annuities  i  and,  in  ihort, 
9iay  be  pronounced  the  moft  complete  work  of  the  kind  extant. 
The  mathematical  demonftrations  are  thrown  into  the  Appen-^ 
dix ;  and  the  Author  has  annexed  fuch  remarks  and  illuftra* 
tbns  to  tbofe  paflages,  tb;it  are  the  moft  obfcure  and  difficult, 
as  will  render  the  whole  intelligible  and  entertaining  to  allthofe 
who-  have  a  tolerable  acquaintance  with  vulgar  and  decimal 
arithmetic. 

For  the  fatisfa£iipn  of  tbofe  who  have  not  yet  had  an  oppor* 
tunity  of  perufing  this  work,  and  as  a  fpecimen  of  what  they 
may  expe^  to  meet  with,  when  it  falls  into  their  hands,  we 
ihall  make  the  following  extracts ;  and  (hall  endeavour  fo  to 
connedl  the  Author's  principle?  and  reafoning,  as  to  do  no  in* 
juftice  to  the  work  itfelf,  whilft  we  aredefirous  of  giving  fome 
information  to  our  Readers.  We  (hall,  in  this  article,  fcleft 
thofe  calculations  and  obfervations,  that  relate  to  fome  of  the 
moft  confiderable  focieties  for  the  benefit  of  widows,  aiid  foe 
the  relief  of  age.  The  feventh  and  eighth  queftions  in  the  firft 
chapter  contain  the  calculations,  which. are  largely  applied  in 
the  three  firft  feflions  of  the  fecond  chapter,  and  are  intended 
to  point  out  and  to  rediify  the  errors  in  the  plan  of  the  focietie& 
for  the  benefit  of  widows. 

The  calculations  are  eafily  made  by  all  who  will  take  the  ne- 
eeflary  pains,  according  to  the  rules  and  examples  propofed  by 
the  ingenious  Author,  and  by  the  aififtance  of  the  tables  with 
which  he  has  furnifiied  them. 

It  is  neceflary  to  premife,  that  <  the  value  of  an  annuity,  on 
the  joint  continuance  of  any  two  lives,  fubtraSed  from  the  va- 
lue of  an  annuity  pn  the  life  in  expeAation,'  gives  the  true  pre- 
fent  value  of  an  annuity  on  what  may  happen  to  remain  of  the 
latter  of  the  two  lives  after  the  other. 

«  Queftion  VII.  The  prcfent  value  is  required  of  an  annuity 
to  be  enjoyed  by  one  life,  for  what  may  happen  to  remain  of 
it  beyond  another .  life,  after  a  given  term  ^  that  is,  provided 


ff ice'i  Oiffervaiiofis  on  Rivsrficnary  Paymintis  Off';        30 jf 

^9ih  li^es  continue,  from  the  prefent  time,  to  the  end  of  a  given 
term  of  years.  Anfwfer,  Find  the  value  of  the  annuity  for 
two  lives,  greater,^ by  the  given  term  of  years,  than  the  given 
Kves.  Difcoonc  this  value  for  the  given  term  \  and  then  muU 
tiply  by  the  probability^  that  the  two  given  lives  (hall  b^th  con- 
tinue the  given  term  ;  and  the  produd  will  be  the  aiifwer^ 
^  Example.  -  Let  the  two. lives  be  each. 30.    The  term  feveii 

Tears.     Tb€  annuity  (^.  lo.     Intereft  4  fit  centi The  given 

lives,  increafed  by  7  years,  become  each  37.*  The  value  oCtwd 
joint  lives  cath  37^  rs  (by  Table  VII.  talcing  -*.  of  thedrflfer- 
cnce  between  the  value  of  joint  lives  of  35  and  thofe  of  40,. 
and  fubcrading  it  from  the  value  of  the  former)  10.25^  7'he 
value  of  a  fingle  life  at  37,  is  (by  Table  VI,}  13.67.  Tho 
foFmer,  fubtra£led  from  the  latter,  is  3*42,  or  the  valtie'of  an 
annuity  for  the  life  of  a  perfon  37  years  of  age,  after  anothef 
of  the  fame  age,  by  the  general,  rule  premifcd.  3^.42  difeounted 
for  7« years  (that  is^  muhipHed  by  0*76,  the  value  of  j^.  i^  dui^ 
at  the  end  of  7  years,  by  Table  !•)  is  2;6.  The  probability  that 
a  fingle  life  at  30  fball  continue  7  years^  is  (by  Mr.  De  Moivre'a 
hypothcfis*)  f|.  The  probability,  therefor*,  that  two  fuch 
lives  (hall  both  continue  7  years  is  zi%T<%  or,  in  decimals,  0.7654^ 
And  2.6  multiplied  by  0.7655  is  1.989,  the  number  of  years 
piirchafe  which  ought  to  he  giVen  for  an  annuity,  to  be  en- 
joyed by  a  life  now  30  yeai-s  of  age,  after  a  life  of  the  fame! 
aoe,  p^rovided  both  continue  7  years.  The  annuity  then  being 
j^.  10,  its  prefent  value  is  £.  19.89.  By  fimilar  operations  it 
may  be  found,  that  fuppoftng  the  terni  one  year,  and  the  ages 
and  the  rate  of  intereft  the  fame,  the  prdfcnt  value  of  the  fame 
reverfionary  annuity  is  /^.  32.4  ;  and  that  if  the  term  is  15  years, 
the  valae  is  £.  9.7'.->-For  two  lives  c^h  40^  thefe  values  are 
£•  30-33'— £•  ^7-44-— ;C^  7*3-    The  term  being  1,7,  or  i^ 

f      ■■  ■      .     i  '  ■■  rf 

•  The  hypothefis  hcr<J  referred  to  is  that  of  an  ifudl  dtcretuent  0/ 
lift  through  al)  \ii  ftsges  till  the  age  of  86,  which  Mr.  De  Moivre 
confidered  as  the  tttmoll  probable  extent  of  life.    See  Review  for 
•Feb.  1771,  p.  i}6j^. — According  to  thi^  hypothefis^  56  per^s 
being  fuppoled  alive  at  30,  one  will  die  every  year.     At  the  end  of 
'7  years  then,  the  anmber  of  the  living  will  be  49,  and  ^|,  or  the 
.odds  of  7  to  I  (for  the  numerator  exprefies  the  chanced  of  living  ia 
long,  and  c6  all  the  chances  for  and  againft  this  event— 7  thereford  ' 
ivill  expreis  the  chances  of  its  failing ;  and  the  proportion  will  be  as 
49  to  7,  or  7  to  I )  is  the  probability,  that  a  life  aged  30  will  con- 
tinue 7  years  ;  and  this  fraction,  mdtiplied  by  itfelfy  is  the  probabi^ 
"lity,  that  /«^  lives  of  ifns  ag*  (hafll  bcnh  continue  7  years :  and 
thefe  fraAlons^  fubtra^ed  from  unity,  will  give  the  refpedive  proba-' 
bilities  that  they  will  not  «>ntinns  fo  long:  the  fuiA  df  both  proba-' 
bilities  being  always  ttnit>  for  it  is  certain^  that  every  event  will  - 
.richer  happen  or  faiL 
»     jRxv.  Ufi.  1771^  X  Jtux^i 


306       Pricc*5  Obfervations  on  Reverfionary  PayrmnUy  He. 

years. For  two  lives  each  50,  the  fame  values  for  tbe'faoi^ 

terms,  are  ^.  28  2.—/;.  13.86.— ;f.  4,34/ 

Thefe  values,  accorc]ing  to  the  London  obrervationS)  and  Mjr# 
Simpfon's  tabks  of  the  values  of  tingle  and  joint  lives,  wbkh 
are  confiderably  lefs  than  thofe  in  any  other  place  wberis  ob» 
fcrvations  have  been  kept,  are  .    , 

*  For  2  lives  at  30—;^;.  32.05. f^.  18.621 — r— jf .  7.66# 

at40— /.    30.7.— 2'     ^5-6- ^^•5«45*    ' 

3t  50—^  29.36. ^.  12.33. ^.  3.24.; 

N,  B,  It  is  dcmonHrated  in  the  Appendix,  that  this  folutioii; 
c(  the  queftion  is  right. 

*  ^uef/hnVlil.     Let  the  fcheme  of  a  focicty  for  graating 
•   annuities  to  widows,  be,   that  if  a  member  \ive$  a  y^  after 

admiffion,  his  widow  (bajl  be  entitled  to  a  life  annuity  of  ^.20* 
If  /even  years,  to  /,.  io  more,  or  £,  30  in  the  whole.  If  JifUin 
fears,  to  another  additional  £,  jo,  or  £.  40  in  the  wb^le. 
What  ought  to  be  the  annual  payments  of  the  member's  for 
the  ages  of  30,  40,  and  50,  fuppofing  them  of  the  fame  agc«. 
tvith  their  wives,  and  allowing  compound  intercft  at  4.^^  cent  ? 
Anfwer.  According  to  the  hypothcfis^  already  memion^d  | 
and,  very  nearly,  according  to  the  tables  of  obfecvation  for  Brer 
JlaWy  Norwich^  and  Northampton-^^.  8.44. — £*  8«69.— ^«  9*05. 
— According  to  tht  London  obfcrvations,  j^.  9,4i,— ^710.17* 

—  ;^.      1092. 

^  l^hefe  values  are  eafily  deduced  from  the  values  in  the  laft 
queftion  ;  /.  g.  The  value. of  ^.  10  per  annum  ior  life  to  4P  after 
^o,  provided  the  joint  lives  do  not  fail  in  one  year,  is,  accord^ 
ing  to  the  hypoihefisj  £.  30.33.  The  value  of  ^.  20  per  anmm^ 
in  the'  fame  circumltances,  is  therefore  £,  6a66.  In  like 
manner,  the  value  of  £,  10,  after  7  years,,  is  ^*  17«44«  And 
of  £*  xo  after  15  years  j^,  7.3.  Thefe  values  together  make 
£,  85.4,  Of  the  value  of  the  expectation,  defcribed  in  thia 
.t|ueiUon,  in  a  frtgle  prefent  payment  \  which  divided  by  9.82 
(ihe  value  by  TabieVli.  of  two  joint  lives  at,4a)  gives  j{\  8.69. 
the  value  of  the  fame  expectation  in  annual  payment s^  during  the 
joint  live^.  In  the  fame  manner  may  be  iound  the  anfwer  i^ 
all  cafes  to  any  queftions  of  this  kind,   : 

*  Tbefc  calculations  fuppofe,  that  the  annual  paymei»t»  da 
not  begin  till  the  end  of  a  year.  If  tbey  are  to  begin  hnme^, 
Miately\  the  true  annual  papnait^  will  be  the  jingle  p»yment»,  di- 
vided by  the  value  of  the  joint  lives  incjeafcd  by  unity  ;  and  iiV 
the  prefent  cafe  they  wiil  be,*  by  the  hypothffa.^  /.  7.75«*--* 
£*  7.9. — /,.  8.07.  By  the  London  obfervations,  ^.  8.52.—*^ 
-^.9.06.— ^'.  9.51. 

♦  By  the  methud  of  calculation  now  explained,  piay  be  eafily 
found  in  a^l'cafes,  fuppoiing  the  annual  payments  ..prevk>uily 
iett!ed»  what  the  rcverfionarj  annuities  are,  cfolrrefponding  to* 

.  (hefl« 


.Price'j  Ohfirvafim  m  Rrmrfiomry  PoythenU^  ISU      3(^7 

tiiem  in.Taliie.  Thus,  the  annuities  being  the  fame  with  thofe 
.  meotfonied  in  tbb  queftion,  the  mean  annual  payments  for  all  ages 
.between  JO  And  50,  are  nearly  ^.  8,  according  tO'the  higheji 
.  probabtlilies  of  life  ;  £.  9,  according  to  the  loweft^  and  ^  gui- 
neas t\iemeJium\  intereft  being  at  ^percent,  and  the  fir^  pay- 
ment to  be  made  iifimediately.  If  the  mean  annual  paym^mSy 
J>eginning  immediately^  are  nxed  to  5  guineas,  the  correfpond-< 
fng  life  annuities  will  be  nearly  (by  the  hypoihefii)  £,  12,  if 
the  ccKntributor  lives  a  year,  and  ^.  24  if  he  lives  feven  years,; 
or  by  the  London  obfervations  J^.  12^  if  he*  lives  a  year,  and 
1^,  -20  if  he  lives  feVen  years/ 

If  the  rate  of  iniereft  is  lower  than  here  fuppofcd^  and  wives 
are  younger  than  their  hufbahds,  which  is  generally  the  cafe, 
the  annual  payments  ought  to  be  increafed. — *  The  value  of 
the  expedation,  according  to  the  conditions  of  the  queftion, 
fuppofing  married  men  40  yearj  of  age,  and  their  wives  30,  is; 
in  a  fingle  pavment,  £'i^Z*  In  annual  payments  beginning  - 
immediately  £•  9.S8,  by»  the  hypothfjit :  and  £.  407 — and 
^.  io,93  by  the  London  obfervatiotis/ — And  the  Author  further 
jemarks,  that  ;)'Mri^  payments  which  begin  immediately,  are 
more  advantageous  tharf  half-yfigrty  payments  which  begin  im- 
mediately;  and  the  difference  of  value  is  a  quarter  of  a  year's 
.  purchafe  in  favour  of  the  former. 

*  The  fcheme  mentioned  in  this  queftlon  is  nearly  that  of  the 
Londcn  Annuity  Sfyciety,  The  Laudable  Society  is  alfo  formed  on 
•li  fimilar  plan.  In  both,  the  annual  contribution  of  every  mem- 
J>er  is  five  guineas,  payable  half-yearly ;  and  for  this  a  title  is 
given  to  an  annuity  of  £,  20  to  every  wido^y  during  widow- 
hood, if  the  huiband,  after  admiilion,  lives -^n;  year  according 
tothefirft  fcheme;  or  three  ytzvs  according  to  the  fecondi  of 
*£.  36  if  the  hufband  Wyes  feven  years,  according  to  both  fchemes ; 
•^  and  j^.  40.  according  to  the  firjl  fcheme,  if  he  lives  1 5  years.^ 
br  13  years^  according  to  the  fecond*  In  both  fchiAes  alfo; 
there  is  no  other  premium  or  fine  required,  than  fi^e  guinea^ 
extraordinaty,  at  admiflion,  from  every  member^  whofe  age 
does  not  exceed  45.  l^h^  Laudtble  Society  admits  none  above 
45,  and  the  London  jfnfiuity  Society  obliges  every  perfon  be*- 
tween  45  and. 55  tb  pay,  at  admiffion,  five  guineas  c;ttradrdi- 
hary,  for  every  year  that  he  is  turned  of  4^. 

*  Tbefe  are  the  mairt  particulars  in  thefe  fchemes ;  and, 
kherefore^  both  of  them,  were  tlie  annuities  to  be  enjoyed  for 
itfe,'Would  receive  (fiippofrng  the  members  all  under  4b  at  ad-i 
ini/fion,  and  of  the  fame  ages  with  their  wives^  and  mono^  at 
4  per  rent.)  hot  little  more  than  three-fifths  of  the  true  value 
bf  the  annuities  ;  or  about  one-half,  fuppofing  wives,  one  witl^ 
another,  10  years  younger  than  rheir  huibands,  as  appears  froni 
Qiieftiott  Via. 

2C- 1  ^  U 


jo8      Vi\ct-s  Obfervattons  on  Revirfigimry  PayffkrUf^  faflr, 

*  It  appears  farther  in  that  qucftion,  that,  fuppofmg  them«- 
nuitics  to  be  lifi  aonHities,  and  men  and  their  wives  of  equnf 
ages,  the  expe£lation  to  which  an  annual  payment  of  five  gui« 
ncas  bcgbning  imnnediately,  entitles,  is  nearly^.  14^  if  th^ 
contributor  lives  a  year ;  £.  iR  if  he  lives  three  years ;  and  £»  10 
if  he  lives  feven  years ;  taking  the  medium  between  the  London  ' 
and  the  other  tables  of  obfervation.'  And  the  ir^genious  Au- 
thor has  obferved,  '  that  the  addition  which  ought  tobemad^^ 
on  account  of  excefs  of  age  on  the  man's  fide  is,  taking  the 
ncareft  and  the  eafitft  round  fums,  about  a  guinea  and  a  half 
in  the  fmgle  paymenis,  for  every  year  as  far  as  17  years ;  or,- 16 
the  annual  payments  (fuppofed  five  guineas)  half  a  guinea  per 
annum  for  five  years  excefs,  and  half  a  guinea  more  for  cveiy 
four  year  excefs  beyond  five  y^ars;  till  the  excefs  comes  to  fcte 
.  17  years.  , 

•  It  is  Ikely  (fays  the  Author)  that  many  perfons*wilI  be  * 
very  unwilling  to  believe,  that  thefe  fchemes  are  fo  deficient  as 
they  have  been  now  reprefented,  I  will,  therefore,  endeavour 
to  prove  this,  in  a  way,  which,  though  Icfsftrid,  is  fufficiently 
decifive,  and  may  be  more  Kkeiy  to  be  intelligible  to  perfons- 
nnfkilled  in  mathematical  calculation/ 

According  to  the  London  Annuity  fcheme,^  betvfeen  which  and 
Ihat  of  the  Laudable  Society  the  differences  are  inconfiderabl^^ 
«  all  thit  live  15  years  in  the  Society  will  be  entitled  to  annul-  . 
tics  of^.  j^o  per  annum  for  their  widows,  Suppofc'ihe  whole 
Society,  at  admiffion,  to  be  men  of  40  years  of  age,  taken 
one  with  another.  A  perfon  of  this  age  has  an  even  chance 
of  living  23  years;  and  he  has  an  even  ohance  of  contiouiog 
with  a  wife  of  the  fame  age  (that  is,  of  continoing  in  the  So- 
ciety) islyearsf.  Not  much  lefs,  therefore,  than  half  the 
members  will  continue  in  the  Society  15  years;  and,  confe- 
quently,  not  much  lefs  than  half  the  widows  that  will  come ' 
upon  th'c  Society  will  be  annuitants  of  ^.  46  per  annum.  Thefe 
widows,  however,  being  older  than  the  reft  when  they  cbm- 
mence  annuitants,  will  continue  on  the  Society  a  (horter  time  ; 
and,  therefore^  the  number  conftantly  in  life  together,  to 
which- they  will  in  a  courfe  of  years  increafe,  v/iU  be  propor-« 
tionably  fmaller.  Putting  every  thing  as  favourably  as  podible, 
let  us  fuppofe  that^  out  of  20  annuitants  conftantly  on  the  So- 
ciety, /vi?  will  be  annuitants  of  ^.40,  />^o( £.  30,  TLndnineof 
£,  20.  To  20  annuitants  then  the  Society  will  pay  j^,  560 
per  annum  J  or  the  20th  part  of  this  fum,  that  is  £,  28  to  every 
annuitant  at  an  average.  But  fuch  an  annuity  for  a  life  at  ^x\ 
after  another  equal  Ufe,    provided   both  furvive  on«  year,  ia 

t  According  to  Mr.  De  Mol'wr's  hypoifheiii,  explained  in  the  pra- 
•eding  note. 

:wL    worth. 


Priced  Obfirvathns  or^Reverfynary  Payment s^  ^c,        309' 

^KEOrth  (by  QuelKon  VII.)  in  a  fingle  prefent  paypn^nt,  £.  85 
nearly^  according  to  the  London^  aod  all  the  tables  of  obferva- 
lions,  interefl  being  all  along  fuppofed  at  4  per  cent. 

.  '  It  cannot  appear  improbable  to  any  one  that  this  il^'ouM 
bf  the  true  value  of  fuch  a  reverfion.  It  is  not  credible  that 
there  is  any  fituation  in  which  the  decrements  of  life  are  fuch 
as  can  make  it  a  tenth  part  more  or  le(s.— ;^.  85  in  prefent  pay- 
ment is  the  fame  with  3  ^  8  x.  per  annum  for  ever.  £ut  is 
an  annual  payment  of  five  guineas,  which  muft  ceafe  as  foon  as 
either  of  two  lives,  each  40,  fails,  equal  in  value  to  fuch  a  per- 
petuity ?  Every  one  muft  fee  that  there  is  a  great  difference.— 
A  fct  of  marriages  between  perfons  all  40,  will,  according  to 
tbe  probabilities'  of  life  in  Dr.  HalIe/9  table,  laft,  one  with 
another,  15  years;  and  an  annual  payment  beginning  imme- 
diately, during  the  joint  continuance  of  two  perfons  of  this 
age,  is  worth  10  years  purchafe.  The  comparifon  then,  in  the 
prefent  cafe,  is  between  3  /.  8  /.  per  annum  for  ever^  and  five 
guineas  per  annum  for  15  years  \  or  between  an  annuity  of 
^/.  8  J.  worth  25  years  purchafe,  and  an  annuity  of  five  gui- 
neas worth  only  10  years  purchafe.* 

The  Author  places  this  fubjed  in  another  light,  and  fug- 

gefts  fevcral  obfervations  of  great  importance.     From  which  it 

appears,  that,  in  a  fociety  beginning  with  200  members,  at  40 

jrears  of  age,  and  limited  to  that  number,  ^  the  annual  income 

'    '     oi  the  fociety,  at  the  end  of  20  years,  and  before  a  third  part 

^of  the  higheft  annuitants  would  come  upon  it,  would  begin  to 

fall  ihort  of  its  expences.     About  that  time,  then,  it  would  nc- 

i  ceflarily  run  aground  ;  and,  long  before  tbe  number  of  annui- 

.  tants  coi^ld  rife  to  100,  it  would  fpend  its  whole  (lock,  and  find 

itfelf  under  a  neceiEty  of  either  doubling  the  annual  payments 

qf  its  ipembers,  or  of  reducing  tlie  annuicies  one  half. If 

fuch  a  fociety  is  allowed  to  iacreafp,  <  it  may  continue  a  longer 
.  time,  and,  /or  this  reafon,  a  fociety  that  wants  half  the  income 
neceflary  to  render  it  permanent,  may  very  well  fubfift,  and 
even  profper  fpr  30  or  40  years.  Thus,  the  Laudable  Society^  ' 
was  it  to  keep  to  its  prefent  number  of  members,  might  pof- 
iibly  feel  no  deficiencies  for  20  or  30  years  to  come;  but  if  it 
fhould  conunue  to  increafe  at  the  rate  pf  70  or  80  every  year, 
it  would,  at  the  end  of  that  time^  pofiefs  a  balance  fo  much  in 
Vs  favour,  as  might  enable  it  to  fupport  itfelf  for  20  or  30  years 
more.  But  bankruptcy  would  come  at  laft,  and,  with  the  more 
terrible  weight  the  ionger  it  had  beea  deferred.  The  calcula- 
tion to  prove  this  Society's  capacity  of  fupporting  itfelf,  is 
founded  on  the  fuppofition  (an^  the  Author  fears  he  {1^11  not 
l^e  credited  when  be  declares  it)  that  a  hundred  married  men, 
ybof<;  common  age  is  3d,  will  leave  bi|t  one  widow  every  year, 
d^pu£()  at  th^  fao^e  time  it  is  fuppofed  that  twQ  of  them  jaI'I 
•;       /       * X  3  ■  die 


310       Pficc*j  Ohfervaitoni  on  Rtverjionaxj  PaymentSy  tic* 

die  every  yean  '  This  miftake  has  made  the  whole  calculation 
one  half  wrong.  Nothing  can  be  plainer  than  that,  if  the 
death  of  a  married  man  does  not  leave  a  widow  at  the  end  of 
every  year,  the  reafon  muft  be,  that  both  himfelf  and  his  wife . 
have  happened  to  die  in  the  year.  But  it  is  always  very  im- 
probable that  this  (hould  happen. 

*  The  rule  in  the  London  Annuity  Society,  which  obliges  every 
perfon  between  the  ages  of  45  and  55  to.  pay,  at  admiffion,  5 
guineas  extraordinary  for  every  year  that  he  exceeds  45,  is  aii  • 
advantage  to  it ;  but  it  is  )Ei  very  inadequate,  and  alfo  a  very 
unequitable  advantage.  For  at  the  fame  time  that  it  obliges  a ' 
perfon  55  years  of  age,  to  give  mthrg  than  the  value  of  his  ex- 
peSatioii,  it  takes  akve  two-fifths  lefi  than  the  value  irwx  a| 
perfon  who  is  45  years  of  age.*    ' 

Our  Readers  may  be  ready  to  obje&,  that  *  the  preceding 
obfervations  have  gone  on  the  fuppofition,  that  the  revcrfionary 
annuities  are  to  be  for  life.'  Our  Author  has  anticipated  and 
obviated  the  objeftion.  *  What  difler^nce  (fays  he)  in  favour 
of  thefe  Societies  arifes  from  the  circumftance,  that  the  annui- 
ties are  to  be  paid  only  for  widowhood^  cannot  be  exadly  de- 
termined.— Were  even  one-half  of  the  Widows  to  marry,  ftill 
the  ichemes  I  have  been  corifidering  would  probably  be  infuf- 
ficient.  But  'in  the  circtfmfiances  of  thefe  Societies  it  cannot 
ibe  expefled,  that  above  i  in  10,  or,  perhaps  I  in  20,  will 
marry.  The  perfons  moft  likely  to  errter  into  them,  are  fuc^h 
as  have  not  the  profpe^  or  ability  of  making  competent  provi- 
fions  for  their  widows  in  other  ways..  The  widows  left,  there- 
fore, will  in  general  be  unprovided  for,  and  being  aJfo  left 
with  families  of  children,  it  is  quite  unreafonable  to  cxpcd, 
that  any  confiderabk  proportion  (hould  marry.  This  is  true  of 
fuch  as  may  happen  to  be  left  young  ;  but  when  a  Society  has 
fubfifted'  fome  time,  the  griater  part  will  not  be  young  when 
left,  and  thefe,  at  the  fahie  time  that  no  advantage  can  be  ex- 
pelled from  their  marrying,  will  be  in  general  tht  highefl  an- 
Jiuitants,  and  therefore*  the  heaviejl  burdens.  Moreover,  the 
profpedt  of  the  lofs  of  their  annuities  will  have  a  particular  ten- 
dt'jity  to  check  marriage  among  them.  For  all  thefe  reafons 
It  fcems  tome  likely  th^t  the  benefit,  which  thefe  Societies  will 
derive  from  marriage  among  their  annuitants,  will  not  be  very 
confiderable  :  or  at  leaft  not  fo  confidcraMe  as  to  be  equal  to 
the  advantages  I  have  allowed  ihem,  by  calculating  on  the  fup- 
pofitions,  that  the  money  they  xtctiw^  vfWX  ht  always  impra%/ed 
perfc^ly^  luiihout  lop  or  dthyy  <it  the  rate  of  4  per  ant,  conipound 
iriterej]  \  that  the  probabilities  of  1  f e  among  males  and  females 
are  the  fame,  and  all  hufbands  likewire  of  the  fame  ages  with 
their  wives,  and  that  cor.fequenily  the  maximum  of  widows  oii 
I'uch  focieties  can  amount  to  no  more  than  half  the  number  of- 

-    "  *  marriagljs. 


Pcicc*/  Ohfirvationson  Rev^Jtonary  Payments^  &c*       311 

lt|arriag68*<^It  muft  be  added,  tliat  I  have  made  no  account  of 
a^y  exgences  attending  the  execution  and.  management  of  the 
fcbemes  of  thefe  Sociecie^i.  Soihe  fuch  expences  there  muft  be, 
apd  ibaie  advantages  fbould  be  always  provided  in  order  to 
compenfate  then)/  What  then  are  we  to  thlixk  of  thofe  who 
fquander  away,  ip  needlefs  expence6,  that  money,  which,  with 
the  utnsoft  prudence  and  oeconomv,  wiU  not  be  fut^icicnt  to 
enable  them  to  do  juftice  to  their  expedtants  ?  Such  profuficn 
may  give  a  preft^nt  credit  to  their  eflablifhments  ;  the  unikilful 
or  the  unthinking  may  be.  mifled  by  parade  and  oftentation  ; 
the  number  of  their  members  may  be  daily  increaflng,  and 
their  wealth  may  flow  in  upon  them  fo  faft  as  to  intoxicate 
them  I  but  a  period  will  arrive  when  they  will  regret  their  pre- 
fei^t  wade,  and  wifh  they  .had  induftriouily  applied  the  moil 
trifling  fum  they  now  hecdiefsly  expend,  to  the  purpofc  of  pro-  - 
viding  againft  their  future  neceffities.  We  hope  there  are  none 
encrufted  with  the  conduct  of  fuch  Societies,  who  care  not  what 
becomes  of  ppilerity,  provided  they  can  fecure  tbemfelves. 

Should  it  be  faid,  in  defence  of  thefe  Societies,  *  tnat  the 
deficiencies  in  their  plans  cannot  be  of  much  confcquence,  be-^ 
caufe  their  rules  oblige  theip  to  preferve  a  conftant  equality  be- 
tween their  income  and  expences,  by  reducing  the  annuities 
SIS  there  (hall  be  occafion  j  and  that  hereby  they  can  never  be 
iD.<Ja.nger  of  bankruptcy.'  It  is  anfwered,  '  that  the  time  when 
Ihcy  will  begin  to  f;:el  deficiencies  is  fo  diftnnt,  that  it  will  be 
^oo  late  to  remedy  paft  errors,  witho'.tt  finking  the  annuities  fo* 
much,  as  fo  render  them  inconfiderabic  and  trifling.  All  that 
is.giyen  too  much  t9  prf/ent  annuitants  is  Co  much  taken  away- 
fxom  future  annuitants.  And  if  a  fcheme  is  very  deficient,  the: 
firft  annuitants  may,  for  30  or  40  years,  receive  fo  much  more 
than  they  ought  to  receive,  as  to  leave  little  or  nothing  for 
any  who  come  after  them.  Deficient  fchemcs,  therefore,  arc 
attended  with  particular  injuftice;  and  this  injuftice  will  be  the 
fame,  if,  inAead  of  reduchig  the  annuities,  the  annual  payments 
ihould  be  increafed;  for  all  the  dtfl'erence  this  can  make  will 
be,  to  caufe  the  injuftice  to  fall  on  future  contributors^  inftead 
oi  future  annuitants.  Befides  t'is,  when  the  annuities  have  been 
for  fome  tui>e  in  a  flate  of  reduction,  or  the  contjibutions  in 
a  liat2  of  increafe,  it  will  be  Teen  that  thefe  Societies  have  gone 
IJpon  wrong  plans,  and,  therefoie,  they  will -be  defertcd  and 
avoided  ;  the  confequcnce  of  which  will  prove  ft  ill  greater  d'e- 
fi..ieiicjcs  in  their  annu.1l  income,  and  a  more  rapid  deferiion 
and  decline,  till  a  t'  til  dilfolution  and  bankruptcy  tike  place.* 
,  After  all  that  has  been  faid  by  fo  (^reat  a  mafter  of  the  fub- 
ject,  ip  order  to  point  out  the  infufHciency  of  the  plans  that 
have  been  already  aJopced,  we  may  reafonably  expe&an  imme* 
diate  reformation.  If  thofc  who  h^ve  concerted  fuch  fchcmcs 
piocctd  (>n  any  principles  or.  calculations,  which  can^  bear  the* 

X  4  public 


31ft      PrkcV  Ohfirvatidnji  on  Riverficnary  Payments^  Sjfr. 

public  infpe£li(m,  th«y  are  under  an  indifpeafablc  obligation  of' 
coinmunicaiing  fhcm  to  the  world;  if  on  the  contrary^  and  as 
is  moft  probable,  they  have  hitherto  been- deceived,  it  is  in.- 
cuTibent  on  them  to  fubojit  to  the  evidence  of  truth,  i^rid  to  the 
calls  of  juftice  and  humanity,  and  to  fave  thbfe  with  whom 
they  are  coineded  from  impending  ruin.     With  the  afliftanc^ 
tp  bz  derived  from  this  valuable  treattfe,  (hey  may  cafily  make 
the  neceflar/  amendments  ;  i>ut  they  muft  fet  about  them  with* 
put  delay.     The  longer  they  continue!  in  their  prefcnt  ftate, 
the  greater  will  be  the  confufion  afld  mifchief  atteiiding  a  re- 
formation.    Dr.  Price  is  no  enemy  to  ^11  fchemes  bf  this  kind  ; 
lie  has  propofed  feveiral  plans  f6r  providing  a/inuities  for  wi« 
dows,    that  are  both   fafe  and   advantageous.     ^  Itiftitutiona 
(he  fays)    for  providing  widows  wi^  ^annuities  would,  with- 
put  doubt,  be  extremely  ufeful,  could  fuch  be  contrived  as 
would  be  durable^  end  at  the  fame  time  efffy  and  encouraging*  . 
The  natures  of  things  do  not  admit  of  this,  in  the  degree  that  i» 
commonly  imagtncd.—rFrom  Queftion  VH.  and  VIIL  it  may- 
be  inferred  jthat  (intereft  being  at  4  pir\fcnt,  and  the  probabi- 
lities of  life  as  in  Mr.  D^  Moivre's  hypoihefis,  or  the  Breflem^ 
Noruuick^  and  Northampton  Tables)  for  an  annual  payment  be^ 
ginning  immediately  of  f cur  guineas  during  marriage;  and  alfo 
for  a  guinea  and  a  half  in  hand,  on  account  of  ieach  year  that 
the  age  of  the  hufband  exceeds  the  age  of  the  wife,  every  mar- 
ried man,  upder  40,  might  be  entitled  to  an  annuity,  during^ 
life,  for  his  widow,  of  ^.5  if  he  lives  a  year,  £,  10  if  he  lives 
thret  years,  and  £,  20  if  he  lives  feven  years.- — If  fuch  a  So- 
ciety chufes  that  thofe  who  iKall  happen  to  continue  mcmbert 
thclongeft  time,  fhall  be  entitled  t6  ftill  greater  annuities,  fix 
jguine^s,   aodiiional  to  all  the  other  paynicnts   at   kdmiffion, 
Woul(}  be  the  full  payment  for  an  annuity  of  £,•  25,  and  12 
guineas  for  an  annuity  of  j^.  30,  if  a  member  fliould  live  15 

years. '    •     

The  Author  farther  obfervcs,  that,  in  conformity  to  the 
fchcme  of  the  London  jfmuiiy  Society^  «  all  batchelors  and  wi- 
dowers might  be  encotiraged  to  join  fuch  a  Society,  by  admit- 
ting them  on  the  following  terms  :  four  'guineas  to  be  paid  on 
admifljion,  and  three  guineas  every  year  afterwards,  during  ccli- 
4>acy  ;'and,  on  marriage,  the  fame  payments  with  thofe  made 
^y  perfons  admitted  after  marriage;  in  confideration  of  which 
£.  I  per  ankuniy^  fov  every  fingle  payment  before  marriage, 
might  be  added  to  the  annuities,  to  which  fuch  members  would 
have  been  otherwifc  entitled. — In  this  cafe,  the  contributions 
of  ft|ch  members  as  ftould  happen  to  defcrt,  or  die  in  celibacy, 
vould  be  {p  mticb  profit  to  the  Society,  tending  to'give  it  mor? 
firength  and  fecurity,   ' 

'  f  T'h's  ^|[%s  the  Author)  is  one  of  the  beft  fchemes  that  I 
aai  able  to  think  of,  or  would  chufe  la  recopunend,    Tber^ 


•-  ^ 


PrkcV  OhJitv^Uns  on  R^virjtcnary  Paymfftts^  f^i.        31^ 

ate»  however,  otl^rd  no  lefs  fafe  and  eacouraging  :'  but  for  the 
apcount  of  thefe  ive  muft  r^fer  to  the  work  icfelf. 

We  fii'all  conclude  this  article  with  a  brief  abSraA  of  what 
the  Author  has  advanced  with  refpecft  to  the  focieties  for  the 
relief  of  age  \  whence  it  mull  appear  to  every  impartial  en^ 
quirer,  that  *  they  are  all  impofitions  on  the  public,  proceed^ 
ipg  from  ignorance,  and  encouraged  by  credulity  and  folly/ 

•  Queftion  VI.  Ajptiion^  35  years  of  age,  wants  to  buy  an 
annuity,  for  what  may  happen  to  remain  of  his  life  after  50 
years  of  age.  What  is  the  value  of  fuch  an  annuity  in  rgady 
ntimy^  and  alfo  in  armml payments^  till  he  attains  to  t^e  faid  age ; 
^at  is,  in  aohual  payments  for  15  years,  fubje£t  in  the  mean 
time  to  failure,  ihould'bis  life  fail  ? 

•  Anfwer.  The  prefent  value  of  fuch  an  annuity  is  the 
frefifit  value  of  a  life  at-  50,  in  money  to  be  received  15  years 
hence,  and  the  payment  of  which  depends  on  the  contingency 
of  the  cbntinuimce  of  the  given  life  15  years:  that  is,  it  is 
equal  to  the  value  of  a  life  at  50,  multiplied  by  the  prefent  va- 
lue of  ^.  I  to  be  received  at  the  end  of  15  years,  and  alfo  by 
the  probability  that  the  given  life  will  continue  ip  long.  A  life 
at  50,  according  to  Mr.  Di  Moivre's  valuation  of  lives,  ami 
reckonine  intereft  at  4  per  ctnt.  is  worth  11.34.  year's  purchafe« 
The  prelent  yalue  of  ^,  1  to  be  received  at  the  end  of  15  years, 
is,  by  Table  I.  0.5553.     And  the  probability  that  a  life  at  35 

-  will  continue  15  years,  is,  according  to  the  fir^au;  obfcrva* 
tions  il*.  (The  nunurator  being  the  number  of  the  living  in 
^J^r.  I^allfy' 3  Table  oppofite  to  the  given  agey  and  denormnatery 
the  number  oppofite  to  fhe  prefent  age  of  the  given  life.^  And  . 
the(e  three  values,  multiplied  by  one  another,  give  j{[.  4.44, 
or  the  number  of  years  purchafe  that  ought  to  be^iven  for  the 
annuity.— The  annuity  toen  being  fuppoled  j^.  50,  its  value  in 
prefent  money  is  ^.  222. 

•  In  order  to  find  this  value  in  annual  payments^  while  the 
given  life  is  attaining  to  50,  it  is  neceflary  to  find  the  value  of 
an  annuity  for  15  years,  fubje^  to  failure  on  the  extinction  of 
the  given  life.  And  the  value  of  fuch  an  annuity  is*  evidently, 
the  laft  value  fubtraded  from  the  value  of  the  given  life ;  or, 
in  the' prefent  inft'aiice,  ^.  4.44,' fubtra6^ed  from  ^.  I3  97  (fee 
Table  VI.)  that  is,  £.  9-53- '  £'  222  thea,  being  the  prefent 
value  of  an  annuity  of  ^.  50  for  the  remainder  of  a  life  now 
35,  after  attaining  to  50;  and  9.53  beipg  the  number  of  years 
purchafe,  which  ought  to  be  given  for  an  annual  payment  to 
laft  15  years,  if  a  life  now  35  Tails  fo  long*  it  follows,  that  the 
value  of  the  fame  annuity  in  annual  paymer»ts  till  this  life  at- 
tains to  50,  is  £.  20,2  divided  by  9-53>  Pf  £,  23,3. 

'  This  calculation  fuppofes,  thait  the  firlt  of  the  annual  pay- 
ments is  not  to  be  made  till  the  end  of  a  year.  If  the  firll 
payment  ia  made  immtdiately,  the  value  will  be,  ih^ Jingle  pay^ 
•  ''"'    '    ••■"  '  ■^"  *     •         me^ 


JI4       Price V  Ohfervailons  on  Revirficnasy  P^meufs^  isfcri 

in€nt  drvided  by  the  value  jif  the  life  for  the  gi^enteren  hicreared 
by  unity  ;  that  is,  in  the  prefent  cafe  j  ^,  222  divided  by  IO.53  i 
or  £.  21,08.  ... 

*•  If  the  value  of  the  annuity  is  required  in  a  Tingle  paytniint^ 
oter  and  above  any  given  annual  payment ;  deduct  the  value  of 
the  annual  payment  from  the  whole  value  in  a  fingle  prefent 
paymentj  and  the  remainder  vi^ill  be  the  anfv^er.  Tbue,  let  5 
gumeas,  in  the  prefent  hiOance,  be  the  given  annual  payment 
ibr  the  affigned  term  -,  and  let  the  enquiry  be,  hovr  much  more 
.in  prefent  money  the  fuppofed  annuity  is  worth.  By  what  ha& 
been  juft  faid,  9.53  muhiplied  by  5  guineas^  that  is,  ^T.  50  is 
the  value  of  the  annual  payment;  and  this  fum  deducted  from- 
£.  222  leaves  £,  172  the  anfwer.  If  the  annual  payment  be- 
gins tmmediateiy,  its  value  is  10.53  multiplied  by  5  guineas^ 
and  the  anfwer  comes  out  £*  166  75/ 

It  is  to  be  obferved  in  all  cafes  of  this  kind,  *  that  it  is  the 
title  to  the  annuity  that  will  commence  at  the  end  of  the  riven 
term,  and  that  the  At  ft  payment  is  not  to  be  made  trll  i  year 
afterwards/ 

Upon  thcfe  principles  is  formed  the  following  table,  w^icU 
very  much  eafes  the  labour  of  fuch  calculations. 


Values  of  £.  1 

Values  in  amtf 

/er  ann    lor 

al  payments. 

life,  after  50, 

Valaes    in    one 

Intereft 

dll  50,  to  be- 

Intereft 

to       pcrfans 

prefcnt^    pay- 

^per 

gin  at  the  end 

3^ 

vhofe     ages 

tnir.t,  interclt 

cent. 

of  a  year,  in- 

cent. 

are. 

4  ptr  cent. 

tertft    4  per 
ceet. 

JO      -     -      - 

1.235 

2.015 

.0789 

.113 

M      •      -      - 

i.S«3 

2.444- 

.ir.6 

.I4:> 

20      -     -      - 

Z.02S 

2.Q89 

.146 

.193 

25      -      -      . 

2.504 

3.644 

.203 

.259 

30     -     .     - 

3-369 

A^^oH 

.297 

.366 

35    -.  -    - 

4.446 

5.667 

.466 

•5S9 

40    .    .    - 

5-953 

7.232 

.822 

,    .95^ 

Valuet  of  rfie 

'  fame  annuity 

ifter  53,   to 

ages 

30     -     -     . 

2.114 

2.9^7 

•  167 

.2!! 

55     -    -    - 

2.722 

3-^32 

.241 

.297 

40    .     -    - 

3-732 

4.708 

•39^ 

•464 

45     -.    -  •  - 

■5.088 

6.115 

.703 

.803 

Values   of  the 

,    -    .. 

famcannuitjr 

after    60,  to 

agei 

3^-  -  •    -    - , 

■i.Ci7  ■ 

2.290 

•»i5 

.16S 

46  -  -  . 

a.234 

2.923 

•2*3 

.245 

45     -    -    - 

J-045 

3.811 

.327 

.384 

50    -    .    - 

4*255 

5»o6i 

•  ,oco 

Th« 


V^icc'j  Ohferoatms  on  RiVirJionary  Payments^  £ffc.      315 

-  *  The  numbers  in  the  2d  and  3d  columns  of  this  Table, 
multiplied  by  any  annuity,  will  give  the  value  of  that  annuity 
in  a  fmgle  payment,  to  be  enjoyed  for  life;  by  the  ages  corre- 
fponding  to  tbofe  numbers  in  the  ift  column,  after  the  age  men- 
tioned at  the  bead  of  that  column  ;  and,  in  the  <?ame  manner, 
the  numbers  of  the  4th  and  5th  columns  will  give  the  values  in 
annual  payments.  Thus,  the  value  of  j^-  44  per  armum^  to  be 
enjoyed  for  life,  after  50,  by  a  perfon  now  40  (intereft  at  4 
fir  cent.)  is  5.95  mAtiplied  by  44,  or  ^f.  261.9  in  a  Jingle  pay- 
ment; and  .822,  multiplied  by  44,  or  ^.  36.16,  in  annual  p^y^ 
liienis  till  50,  the  firft  payment  to  be  made  at  the  end  of  a 
year. 

*  In  order  to  find  the  fame  values,  partly  in  annttal  payments, 
and  partly  in  any  given  entrance  or  admif/im  monfy;  (ay,  *  as 
the  vahie  of  the  given  annuity  in  a  Jingle  parent  (found'  in  the 
way  juft  mentioned)  is  to  the  given  enirancl  money^  fo  is  its  \z^ 
\ue\ti  annual  payments  to  a  fourth  proportional;  which,  fub- 
tra£ted  from  the  v^lue  in  annual  payments^  the  remainder  will  be 
the  annual  payment  due,  over  and  above  the  given  entrance  • 
money.' 

*  Example.  Suppofc  a  perfon  -now  40,  to  be  willing  to  pay 
^,  200  entrance  money,  bejides  fuch  an  annuai  payment  for  lo 
years  as  (hall,  together  with  his  entrance  money,  be  fufficienc 
to  entitle  him  to  a  life  annuity  oi £.  44  afrer  50,  What  ought 
the  annual  payment  to  be  ?  Anlwcr,  £.  8.55. — For  261.9  ^* 
to  ^.  200  as  ^.  36.16  to  /.  2;. 6 1  ;  which,  fubtraSed  from 
£,  36. 16,  the  remainder  is  £.  8.55,  or  8  /.   11  s* 

*  The  conditions  of  obtaining  this  annuity,  according  to  the 
tables  of  the  Laudable  Society  of  Annuitants  for  the  Benefit  of  Age^ 
are  76  fc  17/.  \ti  admijfion  money ^  and  6/-  14/.  \n  annual  pay '' 
ments. — According  to  the  tables  of  the  Society  of  London  An^ 
nuhants  for  the  Benefit  ef  Age^  the  conditions  of  obtaining  the 
fame  annuity  are  £,  30  in  admijfioft  money^  ^^^  £•  lO  in  annual 
payments. — The  £f//iVtfW<p  Society  of  Annuitants  requires,  for  the 
fame  annuity,  38/.  10  5.  in  admijfion  money^  and  ^f .  13  in  an^ 
nUal  payments.     The  true  value  is,  over  and  above  the  admif-* 

J^m  money  ]m^  mentioned,  an  annual  payment  of  30/.  17  s.  (in- 
tereft reckoned  at  4  ptr^  cent.)  or  an  annual  payment  of  36  /.  15  s. 
intereft  reckoned  at  3  per  cent, — The  London  Union  Society  for  the 
comforiabk  Support  of  aged  Members ^  promi'fcs  an  annuity  of  no 
Icfs  than  50  guineas  for  life,  after  50,  to  a  perfon  now  40,  for 
40/.  10  J.  in  admjiEon  money,  and  ^.  7  in  annual  payment?. 
»— The  Amicable  Society  ef  Annuitants  Jor  the  Benefit  of  Age ^  pro- 
mifes  an  annuity  of  ;^.  26  per  annum,  for  life,  to  a  perfon  now 
40»  after  attaining  to  50,  for  28/.  16  s,  in  admijfion  money^ 
and  £.  6  in  annual  payments.  The  true  value  of  this  annuity  is 
^5  A  16  jr.    madmijfton  money  ^   zixd  jj  L   8^.    in  annual  pay  ^ 

me4t$ 


31 6        Pricc'i  QhJerpQtkni  ^  Ejverfanary  Paymintfy  i^c.^ 

ments  (intercft  fuppofcd  ^t  4.  per  cent.)  of  the  fame  Aim  in  ad- 
wijion  ntotuyy  and  20/.  \^  s*  in  amuaJ  payments^  intercft  fup-. 
jpofed  ?t  3  per  ftfw/,— The  Provident  Society  for  the  Benefit  of  Ag€^^  / 
promiles  an  annuity  of  ^.  25.  to  a  perfon  now  40,  after  atuin- 
ing  to  50^  for,j4  guineas  in  admiffion  momyy  and  8  guineas  in 
annual payvuiiU,--  ^The  true  value  is,  34  guineas  in  adnujfion  /w- 
W^^  and  15/.  i2i*  in  annual  payments^  intereft  at  4  /^r  a»/, 
.or>  tbe  fame  fum  in  admijfion  money y  and^.  19  in  annual  pay- 
ibcnts,  intereft  being  at  3  per  ccntJ'  • 

Our  Authpr  concludes  this  fedion>  ivith  fuggefting  the  fol- 
lowing plan  of  a  provifion  for  old  age.  *  Let  13  guineas  be 
given  as  entrance  money  ;  and  let  befides  £.!,/[.  3U.  £.  3,  ^.  4, 
&c.  be  given  at  the  beginning  of  the  xft,  2d,  3d,  4th,  &c.  j 

\cars,  as  the, payments  for  thefe  years  refpe<S^ive]y ;  and  let  the  | 

laft  payment  be  £.  ifi  at  the  beginning  .of  the  i6th  year.     AU  { 

thefe  payments  put  together  will,  according  to  the  probabilities  j 

of  life  in  the  3d,  4)th,  and  5th  Tables  (intercft  being  at  4  per  I 

eiprt.}  entitle  a  perfon,  whofe  age  was  40  when  he  begun  thecn^  ^       , 

to  an  annuity,  after  15  years,  beginning  with  ^.  15,  and  in-  1 

creafing  at  the  rate  of  £.  i  •very  year,  tilU  at  the  end  of  15 
,  jears  more,  or  when  he  Has  attained  to  70,  it  becomes  a  ftand-  1 

ing  annuity  of  £.  30  for  the  remainder  of  his  life.  If  the  ad- 
4ition  of  tl)ree  guineas  is  made  to  the  entrance  money^  for  every 
^ear  that  any  life  between  30  and  40  falls  fhort  of  40,  the  va- 
I^ie  will  be  obtained  nearly,  of  the  fam^  annuity  to  be  enjoyed 
l^y  that  life,  after  the  fame  number  of  years,  and  increafmg  in 
the  fame  manner,  till,  in  30  years,  it  becomes  ^ationary  and  i 

doubU. — This  plan  is  particularly  inviting,  as  it  makes  the 
jknrgeji  payments  become  due,  when  the  near  approach  of  the 
annuity  renders  the  encouragement  to  them  greatefty  and  as^ 
Ihkcwlfe,  the  annuity  is  to  increafe  continually  with  age,  till  i( 
comes  to  be  higheft,  when  life  is  mod  in  the  decline^  an4 
vrhen,  therefore,  it  will  be  moft  ufeful.     It  is  farther  a  recom*  j 

piendatiop  of  this  plan,  that  lefs  depends  in  it  on  the  improv4* 
ptent  of  money  than  in  moft  other  plans/ 

The  labouring  poor  have  not  efcaped  our  Auihor's  benevo- 
lent attention  ;  and  he  has  propofcd  the  following  plan  of  a  fo- 
cicty  for  their  benefit*  '  Let  the  fociety,  at  its  iirft  eftabliflx- 
fnenr,  confift  of  100  perfona,  all  between  30  and  4c,  and  whofQ 
mean  age  may  therefore  be  reckoned  36  ;  and  let  it  be  fuppofed 
to  be  always  kept  up  to  this  number,  by  the  admiffion  of  new  , 

members,  between  the  ages  of  30  and  4O9  as  old  members  i\% 
^{F.  Let  the  contribution  of  each  member  be  four-nencc  per. 
week,  making,  from  the  whole  body,  an  annual  contribution  of 
85/.  171.  Let  it  be  further  fuppofed,  that  feve^i  of  them 
yi\\\  fall  every  year  into  diforders,  that  fliall  incapacitate  them 
t^r  fcYcn  weeks,— 30 /.  i^^.  of  the  annual  contfibntion  wil^ 


.  Stoned  Dlfcourfts  onjome  important  Sahjeffs.  2^ J 

•^  juft  fafllcienc  ta  enable  the  fociety  to  grant  to  each  oF  thefe 

:  la  s,  per  week  during  their  illnefies  ;  and  the  remaining  ^,  55 

'feranntimj  laid,  up  and  carefully  improved,  at  3f  per  cent,  will 

increafe  to  a  capital  tha(  (ball  be  fufikient,  according  co  the 

chances  of  life  in  Tables  III.  IV.  and  V.  to  enable  the  fucietjr 

to  pay  to  every  member,  after  attaining  to  67  years  of  age^  or 

up<m  entering  nis  68th  year,  an  annuity,  beginning  with  £.  5, 

*and  increafing  at  the  rate  ofj£.  i  every  year .  for  7   yeats,  ti)i, 

at  the  age  of  75,  it  came  to  be  a  ftanding-  annuity  of  j^.  12  for 

the  remainder  of.  life.    Were  fucb  a  focicty  to  make  ks  contri- 

'  kution  jewn-^ena  per  week,  an  allowance  of  15  s,  might  be 

.  made,  on  the  fame  fuppoiitions,  to  every  member. during  fick* 

-nefsi  befidea  the-  payment  of  an>amunty  beginning  with  £,  5 

when  a  member  entered  his  64th.  year,  and  incwafrng  for  15 

jearfi,  till,-  at  79,'  if.  became.fixed  for  the  remainder  c^  life  -ac 

iC-ao/      .  

Our  limits  will,  not  allow.  ouf..maiing  any  extea£W  from  this 
ingenioosWrizeFs. remarks. OR  the  alTociation  among  the  Z^- 
jhn  clergy^  :and  the  minillers  in  Scotland^  for  providing  &nnui- 
ttts  for  t^rr widows,  nor  on  the  Am'icable  Society  for  a  perpe- 
tual Aflfurance  Office,  and  the  Society  fox  equitable  Afiurancca 
psk  lives  and'Survivorlbips.  We  muft  ref^r  cnsr  Readers,  who 
may  be  defirous  of  information  with  refpe<3  to  tbefe.- particulars 
td  the  valaable  work  Itfe^fv  Aod  vre  tcufi,  they  wiM  require  no- 
apology  for  our  extending  this  article  to  an  unufual  length* 
[Te  be  cench/ded.iu  our  next»] 

■        »        "  ■      *  *   ■  ■      ■     ■  I  ■         ■  ■     ■     I 

AJfP.  X.  •  Difcourfts  en  fime  important  Subjeifs,  By  the  laitc 
R«v«  EdwArd  Stone,  M.  A.  formerly  Fellow  of  Wadham 
Cqllege,  Oxford.  Revifed  and  corre£led  for  the  Prefs  by 
the  Author  before  his  Death  ;  and  pubiiflied  by  his  Son,  the 
Rev.  Edward  Stone,  M.  A.  Reflor  of  Horfcnden,  Bucks, 
and  late  Felb^w  of  Wadbam  Coliege.  Svo.  5  s,  Riving- 
ton.     177  !• 

TH I S  Writer  is  already  knowji  to  the  world  by  feveral  pub- 
lications, particularly  his  Retnarks  on  the  L\ic  of  Reginald 
FoU  *,  and  alfo  bv  a  trad  for  explaining  and  illuftrating  the 
whole  DoArine  ot  Parallaxes  by  an  arithmetical  and  geome- 
trical ConftruAion  of  the  Tranfits  of  Ferns  and  Mercury  over  the 
Sun  +,  &c.  He  appears  in  fomewhat  of  a  different  caj)acity 
M  thefe  Difcourfes,  which,  we  are  told  above,  he  ha<f  himfelf 
'  prepared  for  the  public  view. 

The  Difcourfes  are  eight  in  number,  but  fomc  of  them  are 
dhrided  into  two,  three,  or  four  parts.     The  fubjcdls  of  them 


♦  See  Re^ew,  ?ol.  xxxir.  p.  47^^ 
t  See  RevisWr  vok  xxijf«  p.  4;  84. 


«r^ 


31 8  StoneV  Dlfcourfes  on  fame  impmant  Suhje&s, 

are,  Univcrfal  Benevolence^  foe ial  Jufiicc,.ScIf-intcrefl,  Rei* 
ion  and  RcfledUon  on  religious  Sub>je£^s,  Confcteace.;  befide 
"which,  the  feventh  fermon  conlldcrSi  Maitb^  x.  34,,  ihmk'nft 
that  I  came  io  fend  peace  on  earthy  I  catne  not  t9  fend  ^4Cf,.  tattM 
Jword.  The  eightli,  another  4:ext  in  Malih^  \'ii.  12,  and  tke 
iirA,  which,  coirfiils  e£  threse  parts,  iia«  this  tidfi^  ^^  No  fuch  thing 
.  as  abfolute  chance,  or  natural  or  moral  evil  in.  the  works  of  the 
creation:  preached  before  the  Uwiverfity  oi  Oxford^  1767/* 
The  Difcourfes.  are  fenfible  and  pradbical;  jthey.  dtGzover  the 
preacher  to  have  b^en  a  man  who  did  not  r^ft  upon  the  forface 
of  things^  but  endeavoured  tx3  inveftigate^  with  accuracy  and 
precifion,  the  important,  truths  which  came  under  hisj:)otice^ 
smd  Co  recommend  them  .to  a  ferious  and  careful  regard,  by  fis* 
jog  them  on  a  firm  and  fur&bafis. 

The  title  .of  .the  firft  fermon  mentioned. atiore*  is,  we  tbmk^ 
foo  generally  and  indlfcriminately  exprelTed.  It  feems  to  aflfirc 
that- there  is  no  fuch  tbing; as  jgo^^w// mi,  .though  certainly  the 
d/Vuthor  does  not  intend  to  mean  that  there,  ra.no.fiichthrng  as 
vice  or  impiety  in  the  world*'  Indeed^  he  fpeaksnot  Cki  moral  eml 
S)bftra3edly  confidered,  bat  of  theinequaiity  obferNrble  in  the 
diftribution  of  temporal  blei&ngs,  according  to  the  .dtiFeretit 
characters  of  men.^  and.tbis>i^«is  plain  is  what  he  isitenda  here 
ty  the  phrafe.         .  -  ' 

His  text  is  in  Pfalmiciy..  ^.*  After  halving  proved  thatehe 
preparation  and  difpofnion  of  things  jn  this  earthy  for  the  com* 
fort  and  welfare  of  the  difiierent  creatures  which  inhabit  it,  and 
partk-ularly  4hat  of  mankind,  mt^A  be  afcri bed-to  an  aH-p6rfeA 
being,  he  proceeds  to  a  farther  conclufion,  which  he  -imme- 
diately draws  from  the  inAir.dl  obfervable  in  animals  t  this  he 
had  before  particularly  confidered  as  the  dircd  inrpuife  or  infpi^ 
ration  of  the  Deity  ;  and  ^  fince,  he  adds,  the  Supreme  Lord 
and  Governor  of  the  world  condefcends  to  aft  in  this  vifible 
manner,  in  and  for  the  meaneft  of  his  creatuFes^  ht  may  be 
juftly  inferred  that  the  whole  courfc  of  Nature  is  under  his-Tpc-^ 
cial  fuperintcndency  and  direction  \  that  his  providence  i^  uni- 
Verfal,  not  only  in  refpeiSt  to  place,  but  in  refped  to  time,  and 
that  there  is  np  contingency  admitted,  no  irregularity  or  erroir 
fufFered  to  creep  into  his  works  i  but  everything  Continues  to 
be  done  either  immediately  in  himfelf,  or  mediately  by  bis  fe- 
cond  caufes,  through  the  whole  duration  ofthe  univetf^,  in  tbk 
\jjifeft  end  hejl  manner  poflible.'  ' 

From  this  conclufion  he  is  led  to  confidbr  the  frhcmfe  of  Tome 
.who  are  fully  perfuaHcd  of  the  reality  of  natural  and  moi'al  evils, 
and  yet  believe  in  God  the-Creator.of  the  unii^erfe,  and  ac*^ 
knowledge  him  to  he  endowed  uuih. infinite  perfections.  •  Thefe 
perfons,  he  fays,  with  an  air  of  Aiperior  wiWom,  form  (yftems 
tgr  folving  thefc  difEculcie^^  and>  with  a  fpecious  (hew  of.argu- 

*  mtnt^ 

% 


StOBeV  Difcourfes  on  fomt  Important  Subject f,  3 1  ^ 

neiit,  labour  to  fupport  thetn>  and  impofe  upon  tbemfelves  anJ 
the- world.'  Tb«y»  he  goes  oa  to  obferve,  fi/ppofe  that  the  Ai-* 
noigfa^  tnftiteted  .general  laws  for.the  dirediion  and  order  of 
the  creation^— that  thefe  laws  are  very  excellent  in  thetnfelves^ 
suftd  a3  perfeiS  as.  foch  laws  fcould  be,  bAit  from  the  nature  of 
generality,  it  was  tmpoffible  for  them  to  be  applicable  cj  every 
cafe^  and  fobjed  to  no  iaconveniences.-— ^  Upon  thefe  princi* 
plesy  we  are  toM>  they  argue,  that  errors,  both  of  tjie  natural 
and  aiorad  kind^  nay  creep  into  and  be  fuffcred  in  the  works 
6f  aa  uneriiog  being,  as  the  unavoidable  effecSVs  of  a  general 
difpfaifation  ;  and  from  thence  they  infer,  that  as  thefe  natural 
defc^  are  beneath  the  notice  of  the  Deity,  our  obfervation 
Upoa  theaa  will  be  as. little  regarded  by  him  :  and  that  the  d\U 
orders  in  the  moral  world,  when  conftdered  abftra£iedly  from 
'their  future  recompences,  may  be  as  freely  fpoicen  of,  and  re« 
ftfcfented  as  prefent  irregularities,  without  any  rcfle£lion  upoa 
the  author  of  them.' 

This  our  Author  confiders  as  an  ^  hypothecs  big  with  atheifli* 
cal  confeq^ences,  betraying  innocent  perfons  into  an  unwar- 
rantable liberty  with  the  works  of  the  Aimighty,  and  diredMy 
sending  to  vindjcate  the. mod  impious  mufmurings,  and  blaf- 
pfaeiuotts  iiivedives»  againft  the  Moft  High.'     He  acknowledge? 
that  tbere  are  general  laws  ;  xh^x.  thefe  laws  and  caufes  are  ex- 
$:eHeAt  in  tbemfelves ;  and   farther  afierts,  that  in  every  Cafe 
where  they  are  enforced,  they  are  abfolutely  perfeft  \    ♦  For^ 
fays  be,  why  may  not  general  rules  be  u^ithout  exception,  and 
applicable  to  every  particular  cafe  under  them?  Where  is  tha 
impoAbility,/or  wtiat  is  there  in  the  nature  of  untverfality,  tbaie 
at  all  times  neceiLrily  fubjeds  it  to  inconveniencies  I  General 
rules  are  made  ufe  of  in  the  .works,  of  providence,  not  becaufe' 
they  are  general,  but  becaufe  the  leaft  deviation   from  them 
-would   be  erroneous,  and   the  reafon  is  exactly  the  fame,  for 
particular  naethods  being  preferred,  when  a  general  one  would 
be  defedive.    Wher%  general  fecondary  cauies  are  not  equally 
applicable  to  tv^y  cafe,  and  will  induce  fonie  inconvenienciesf 
or  improper  effieds,  however  rare  or  trivial  ihey  may  be,  they 
never  can  be  adojitted  into  the  works  of  an  infinite  beinj;,  and' 
will  always  requite  a  particular  interpofition  :  where  errors  m^f 
be  as  easily  prevented  as  admitted,  there  can  be  no  reafon  af-* 
it^ned  for  tl^irvadmiflion,  nay,  as  chey  are  errors,  there^is  ai« 
ways  an  obvious  reafon  againlt  it. 

*-  It  is  almoil  ifnpoflible  for  us  to  detach  our  iroagtnstion  en« 
tirely  from  our  own  fcailties,  or  not  to  consider  an  infinite  fub* 
jt£fr  in  a  finite  m^i^ner.  In  our  contemplations  on  the  Deity, 
we  cannot  help;  refembling  him  in  fome  meafure  to  ottrfclvesy 
jind  intermixing  our  failings  with  his  perfeilions  :  this  i^  very 
•vidcnl  in  the  ca£?  before  irs  ^  here  tt  i'S  allc  ^ged  that  it  is  much 

b\:.icr 


jlQ  StoncV  Difcourjis  iftfimi  imp9rtimi  Sidji^K 

better  to  put  up  with  fome  occafional  difordefs,  and  to  bear 
for  a  time  with  others,  than  to  be  tontinually  breaking  upon 
thefe  general  eftabli(hQients»  and  for  erer  rediffiilg  every  mi^ 
nute  error  as  oft  as  it  arifes: 

^  Here  I  afli,  why  \%  it  fuppofed  to  be  mUcb  bettel*  i  Is  it  not 
for  this  reafon,  becaufe  it  requires  lefs  attention  and  kfa  at* 
tendance,  and  feems  to  be  more  eafy  and  concife  i  fiut  arc  wo 
not  here  unwittingly  fuppofmg  that  thefe  muft:  be  reconunenda* 
tiohs  to  the  Deicv,  becaufe  they  are  fuch  to  vs  ?  Eafy  and  dif* 
ficuit  are  only  relative  terms  appropriated  to  finite  beings,  and 
not  in  the  leaft  applicable  to  an  indefinite  power.  All  cbing» 
come  alike  to  an  omnipotent  Being ;  and  as  he  it  omniprefent 
and  omnifcient,  he  is  always  and  equally  attendant  upon,  and 
attentive  to,  all  his  works,  and  therefore  it  is  as  liuie  trouble-* 
fome  or  difficult,  if  I  may  fo  exprefs  myfelf,  and  takes  up  M 
more  of  his  time  to  a6l  in  a  particular  than  in  a  general  man* 
ner,  and  confequcntly  neither  of  them  can  have  the  preference 
to  the  other  on  this  account ;  and  when  it  pleafes  the  fovereign 
Creator  of  all  things  to  iippoint  a  general  method,  or  depute 
fubordinate  agents,  he  .doth  it,  not  that  he  might  withdraw 
himfelf,  and  leave  them  to  ad  without  him  ^  but  becaufe  this 
proceeding  is  mod  agreeable  to  his  infinite  wiidom,  and  any 
other  would  not  be  (6  perfcd  :  hence,  as  I  obferved  before^ 
there  can  be  no  poffible  reafon  afiigned,  why  any  defeats  ihbuld 
be  fufFered  to  creep  into  his  works  ^  and  there  U  always  a  nK>fl 
palpable  reafon  why  they  fhould  not  be  fufFered:  for,  if  they 
were,  he  would  be  adiing  inconiiftently  with  his  divine  attri- 
butes ;  and  nothing  furely  can  be  more  abfurd,  than  to  fuppofe 
an  error  to  proceed  from  an  unerring  Being.— We  have  inferred 
that  the  great  Superintendent  of  the  world  vouchfafes  to  difHn** 
guifh  himfelf  in  the  moA.  fingular  manher,  for  the  prefervatiott 
of  the  feathered  kind ;  that  he  infpires  them  with  bis  know^- 
ledge,  and  ads  in  them  through  the  whole  procefs  of  their 
breeding,  their  nurturing  and  rearing  thei*  young. .  Since  then 
it  is  evident  that  the  Almighty  hath  not  here  committed  his  in- 
fiucnce  to  any  fecondary.  caufes,  and  is  diredly  and  imnrtediately 
interpofing  in  this  particular  cafe,  or  is  dire£Uy.and  totmediately 
ading  in  and  through  thefe  animals,  it  is  a  very  natural  and 
obvious  conclufion,  that  his  divine  Providence*  extends  ttfelf 
over  all  his  works,  and  that  he  is  no  where  wanting,  no  where 
abfent ;  that  he  doth  not  oblige  himfelf  to  obferve  any  general 
rules  or  laws,  but  when  it  is  fitted  ancf  heft  to  obferve  them^ 
and  that  every  natural  occurrence,  whatever  it  may  be,  proceeds 
either  diredly  from  himfelf,  or  indiredly  from  fome  deputed  cauie.^ 
.However  marvellous  things  may  then  appear  to  us,  it  followa 
that  they  cannot  be  monftrous  or  mif-fhapen  in  themfelves ;  and 
whatever  charm  the  phrafe  Lufut  Nafura  may  carry  witk  it. 


StQneV  Difiiurfis  M  fi^  importPHt  SubjiSs.  3,2  ^ 

ygt.  when  it  comes  to  be  thoroughly  examined,  it  will  be  found 
tp  be  moft  delufive,  as  it  implies,  that  God  wantons  in  tht 
produdion  of  his  creatures,  and  fports  with  deformities  and  er- 
rors: (bme  things,  fuch  as  eclipfes  and  comets,  which  Were 
heretofore  looked  upon  as  real  defe£is,  or  erratic  things,  have 
be^n  difcovered  to  be  as  natural  and  regular  as  the  more  com* 
raoti  fubjeds  of  our  knowledge  :  and,  in  like  manner,  earth- 
quakes, inundations,  volcanos,  tempefts,  peftilences,  dearths,, 
and  iiich  like  phaenomcna,  however  unaccountable  they  may  at 
prefent  appear,  yet  we  may  venture  to  afiert  that  they  are  in 
themfelves,  and  to  prophecy  that  hereafter  they  will  be  found 
to  be,  events  iflliing  from  the  decrees  of  unerring  wifdom,  fore- 
feen  and  foreordained  by  the  Sovereign  Difpofer  of  all  things, 
and  a»  uftfu),  and  as  neceflary  in  the  order  and  adminiftration 
qf  the  world,  as  an^  ordinary  occurrences  in  nature,  as  the 
viciffitudes  of  day  and  night,  as  the  revolution  of  the  feafons 
of,  the  year,  or  as  fummer  and  winter,  feed-time  and  harveft: 
I  know,  fays  the  preacher,  that  ivhaifoever  God  doth^  it  Jhall  be 
fir  ever^  nothing  can  be  put  U  it^  nof  any  thing  taken  fiom  it^  Eccl. 
iii.  14.— -The  promifcuous  diftribution  of  external  things,  the 
pr<^|perity  of  the  wicked,  and  the  advcrfity  of  the  righteous, 
with  the  apparent  contingency  of  events,  are  not  in  the  leaft 
proofis  of  any  real  diforder  or  irregularity  xxx  the  moral  world  : 
it  may  indeed  be  extremely  difiioult  Tor  a  finite  being  tp  point 
out  the  particular  reafons  for  the  unequal  divifion  of  this  world's 
gpods  ;  an  etjual  allotment  of  them  might  perhaps  have  thrown 
us  into  the  fame  ftation,  and  been  inconfiftent  with  that  order 
and  fubordifiation  which  the  conftitution  oF  the  worlJ  might 
r/;quire:  or  perhaps  the  difpofition  of  mankind  into  thcfe  inii- 
nitely  various  clafles  and  fcenes  of  life,  for  the  exertion  of  their 
diiFerent  talents,  and  the  difplay  of  virtues  peculiar  to  each  fcene, 
may  be  heft  iuited  to  a  probationary  ftate.— Some  may  be  of- 
fended with  the  profperity  of  the  wicked  and  the  adverfity  of 
the  good,  and  may  fancy  that  they  fee*  an  error  or  iniquity  in 
this  difpenfacion ;  but  what  are  aJverfuy  and  profperity?  Or 
what  influence  have  they  upon  the  mind  \  May  not  the  evil 
perfon  be  miferable  in  the  midft  of  his  poffefTions  ?  And  mny 
not  his  confcience  frown  when  the  world  fmiles  upon  him? 
May  not  the  good  man  likewife  be  fupportcd  with  that  inward 
Qonfoiation  which  nothing  without  can  dcf?^roy  ?  May  not  thcfe 
precarious  and  volatile  things,  however  glaring  they  may  appear 
to  us,  be  inconfiderable  10  themfelvc?  ?  Or  laftly,  may  it,4iot 
be  the  defign  of  the  Supreme  Governor  of  the  world  to  place 
the  wages  of  virtue  and  vice  at  fonie  diftjrnce  from  thorn;  to 
bear  for  a  while  with  the  failings  of  his  creatures,  ani  at  feme 
future  time  and  place  to  recompence  them  according  to  their 
deeds. — Whether  thefc^  or  any  of  them,  may  be  tl^e  reafons 
Rev,  Oa.  1771.  Y  why 


I 

^it         St0fte*x  Difiowrfes  on  fonu  important  Suhfe^f. 

why  the  Deity  hath  fct  out  the  world  in  this  manner,  we  knavT 
not;  but  this  we  know,  that  the  juft  Judge  of  all  the  earth  * 
hstth  done  right ;  that  he  hath  his  realbns,  though  we  have  them 
not,  and  that  the  world  is  beft  as  it  is,  and  would  have  been 
wrong  had  it  been  otherwife :  whatever  may  appear  as  con- 
tingencies to  us,  are  only  relatively  fo  to  our  finite  capacities  ; 
there  is  no  fuch  thing  as  abfolute  chance,  or  natural  or  moral 
evil  in  the  works  of  the  creation  5  but  every  event  hath  its  caufe 
fixed  by  infinite  wifdom,  and  everything  is  extreamely  good 
and  beautiful  in  its  kind  :  tranfported  therefore  with  this  know- 
ledge, may  we  join  with  the  heavenly  quire,  and  'fihg,  that 
gnat  and  marvellous  are  thy  tuoriij  Lard  God  Almighty  ;  juji  and 
trui  are  thy  ways^  thou  King  of  faints,* 

The  third  part  of  this  difcoiirfe  is  concluded  by  a  rational 
and  devout  foiiloquy,  excellently  calculated  to  form  the  mind 
to  gratitude  and  humility,  to  fubmifTion,  contentment,  or  di^ 
ligence,  in  whatever  circumftances  and  Aatton  a  perfon  may  be 
placed. . 

In  the  fourth  difcourfe,  which  treats  of  felf-infereft,  from  . 
Job.  1.  9.  Doth  Job  fear  God  for  nought?  Our  Author  endea- 
vours to  redover  religion  and  virtue  from  the  charge  of  felfilh- 
nefs,  fo  far  as  it  is  fuppofed  to  imply  any  thing  ungenerous  and 
unworthy,  and  to  prove  that  the  principle  of  a  true  fclf-intereft 
is  a  proper  ingredient  in  every  principle  of  virtue.  This  he 
iKuftrates  and  fupporis,  by  confidering  thofc  virtues  which' 
fccm  to  have  fome  apparent  connexion  with  felf-intereft,  and 
then  by  examining  thofe  which  appear  to  be  farther  removed' 
from  it,  or  to  be  the  leaft  confiftent  with  it :  thefe  arc  piety 
and  benevolence.  A  particular  account  of  what  he  fays  upon 
this  fubjeft  we  cannot  lay  before  our  Readers,  and  therefore 
(hall  only  juft  extraft  part  of  a  note  which  we  find  when  he  is' 
fpeaking  concerning  benevolence,  and  in  which  he  refers  to  a 
very  celebrated  writer ;  it  is  as  follows  :  '  An  ingenious  author' 
ieems  to  exprefs  himfelf  in  a  very  inaccurate  and  unguarded 
manner,  when  he  fays,  that  "  it  iee^Tis  undeniable,  that  there 
is  fuch  a  fentiment  in  human  nature,  as  difinterefted  benevo- 
lence ;  that  nothing  can  bcftow  more  merit  on  any  human 
creature,  than  the  poffeflipn  of  it  in  an  eminent  degree.**  Da^ 
vid  Humcy  lib.  iv.  feft.  2,  of  benevolence,  page  29. 

*  By  difinterefted  benevolence,  I  fuppofc,  he  means  only  a* 
benevolence  without  any  direft  impulfe  of  the  affedJion  of  fcif- 
lovc,  and  without  the  leaft  thought  or  conftderation  of  felf-in- 
tereft :  but  fliould  he  mean  a  benevolence  entirely  free  from 
every  inftigation  of  prefent  pleafure  or  pain,  and  from  any 
'  joint  view  of  mutual  intereft  with  the  objedl  of  his  benevolence, 
it  may  be  fairly  queftipned,  whether  there  can  be  fuch  a  difin- 
■tefcft«d  bciievoleiice,    And^  if  it  inay.  be,  it  is  unrcafonabld 

aod 


1 


S  tone  V  Dijc9urf€s  tn  ftum  impmata  Sutji^st.  j  i^ 

tod.  unnatural,  becaufe  it  is  aprinciple  not  raifed  Aron  the  af- 
fe&ion  of  benevolence ;  for  if  it  was,  it  muft  be  accompanied 
with  prefent  pleaAire  or  pain  ;  neither  is  it  raifed  from  the 
the  fenfe  of  the  union  of  our  interefts,  for  this  would  include 
our  own  ;  but  it  mull  be  raifed  from  the  opinion  of  another's 
intereft,  being  either  unconnected' with,  and  feparate  from,  or 
contrary  to. our  own,  which  is  unnatural  and  abfurd/ 

The  fixth  fermon  is  entitled,  Confcience,  and  cpnfifls  of| 
four  parts  ;.  the  text  is  in  h&z  xxiv.  16.  Herein  do  I  exercift 
TT^felf  to  have  a  confcience  void  of  offence  towards  God  and  towards, 
men.  The  Author  very  judicioufly  diftinguiflies  between  the 
cohfcience  and  the  underftanding,  and  with  ftrength  and  per- 
fpicuity  confiders  and  reafons  upon  the  fubjed  in  dif&rent  views  t 
we  cannot  prefent  our  Readers  with  any  extrads  from  that  part 
of  his  difcourfe^  but  we  ihall  fele<St  a  few  refle^Slions  which  he 
makes  toward^  the  clofe,  when  fpeaking  of  an  evil  add  a  gooi^ 
confcience. 

*  When,  fays  he,  the  gay  flattering  fcenes  of  vanity  are 
palTed  away  and  fucceeded  by  ihfamy  and  dlftrefs,  then  the  pro* 
digal  begins  to  refled  upon  his  paft  condudt,  his  Ans  fly  in  bis  ' 
face,  and  his  confcience  comes  forth  like  a  Arong  man  awakened 
from  his  trance : — the  confcious  wretch  is  haunted  with  the 
fpe£lres  that  his  troubled  imagination  conjures  up  before  him  ; 
he  ftartles  at  every  noife ;  thipks  every  wWifpcr  is  fraught  with 
the  tale  of  his  wickednefs,  and  that  the  finger  of  fcorn  is  con- 
tinually pointing  at  him  ;  every  thing  alio  feems  to  be  hung 
with  the  gloominefs  of  his  foul,  while  his  undcrftanding  ferves» 
like  a  glimmering  taper,  only  to  (hew  the  difmal  fcene,  "^nd* 
render  its  horrors  more  vifible. 

*  The  ftory  oi  BeffuSy  a  native  of  Paomay  In  Greece^  comes 
as  well  authenticated  to  us  as  any  thing  in  ancient  profane  hif- 
tory,  and  hath  always  been  received  as  an  indifputable  fadt*.' 
It  is  this  in  Ihort : 

*  His  neighbours  feeing  him  one  day  extremely  earneft  in 
pulling  down  fome  birds'  nefts  near  his  hpufe,  and  paffionately 
deftroying  their  young,  could  hot  bclp  taking  notice  of  it,  and 
upbraided  him  for  his  ill-nature  and  cruelty  ;  to  which  he  re* 
plied,  that  he  could  not  bear  them,  they  were  always  tv^Itting 
him  with  the  murder  of  his  father.  This  execrable  villany  had 
lain  concealed  many  years,  and  liever  been  fufpe£led  ;  and,  in 
all  probability,  would  never  have  come  to  light,  had  not  the 
avenging  fury  of  confcience,  by  thefe  extraordinary  means, 
drawn  a  public  ^knowledgment  of  it  from  the  parricide's  own 
mouth. 

■■,  ■  ■  t  .1     ■    I     ,> 

•  Plttt,  dc  Numinifi  viad. 

Y  2  •  ^  A*^ 


324  Stone'/  Dtfcourfes  onfome  Important  StAjeffu 

<  As  there  is  no  bearing  an  evil  confcience,  fo  there  is  no 
Hying  from  it :  when  it  feiz.es  us,  ihould  'we  fay  to  it,  Hajl 
imu  found  me^  O  my  ey.emj?  It  will  anfwer,  as  Elijah  did  to 
Abab»  I  have  fiund  theiy  becaufe  thou  haft  fold  thyfetf  to  do  eviL    • 

<  And  again,  there  is  no  ffaaking  oiF  this  viper  of  confcience  ; 
it  lays  faft  hold  of  us  j  it  lies  down  with  us,  and  ftings  us  in 
our  deep ;  it  rifes  with  us,  and  preys  upon  our  vitals  :  heiice  an- 
cient moralifts  compared  an  evil  confcience  to  a  vulture  feeding 
upon  our  liver,  and  the  pangs  that  are  felt  under  the  one  to  the 
throws  of  the  other  ;  fuppohng,  at  the  fame  time,  the  vulture's 
hunger  to  be  infatlable,  and  this  entrail  to  be  mod  exquifitel]^ 
(enfible  of  pain,  and  to  grow  ^s  faft  as  it  is  devoured.  This, 
truly,  muft  be  allowed  to  be  as  ftrong  a  reprefentation  of  the 
flioft  lingering,  as  well  as  the  moii  acute  corporeal  pains  as  can 
be  drawn  j  yet  flrong  as  it  is,  it  falls  greatly  fliort  of  the  an- 
guilh  of  a  guilty  confcience;  and,  indeed,  it  is  not  in  the 
power  of  the  imagination,  when  at  reft,  to  conceive  the  hor- 
rors which  itfelf,  when  troubled,  can  raife,  or  the  tortures  it 
can  ))ut  us  to. 

•  But  it  is  now  time  to  turn  from  this  dreary  fcene,  to  the 
iftore  pleafing  view  of  a  good  confcience. — When  confcience 
ihiiles,  all  nature  fympathizes  with  it,  and  feems  to  dance  for 
joy ;  a  good  man h  fatiified frGtn  himfelf\  he  hath  an  inexhauftible 
ftind  of  contentment,  which  fweetens  every  condition  pf  life; 
thoiigh  he  appears  to  have  nothing,  yet  he  maketh  himfelf  rich, 
and  poflefleth  all  things,  and  out  of  the  good  treafures  of  his 
heart  he  can  furnifli  himfelf  with  a  continual  feaft. 

^  What  are  external  honours  but  empty  titles  and  ridiculous 
pageantries,  if  there  be  no  internal  worth,  and  we  are  vile  in 
our  own  fight  ?— Though  ten  thoufand  tongues  ihould  chaunt 
our  praifes,  they  would  found  unharmonious  in  our  ears,  if 
confcience  join  not  in  the  choir !  ,  , 

«  Wealth,  ftrength,  and  profperity  are  relative  goods^  and 
dependant  upon  the  ftate  of  the  mind ;  if  this  be  fickly  and 
poor,  they  will  be  like  delicious  dainties  to  a  diftempered  per- 
fon  ;  they  will  offend  4he  loathing  flomach,  and  mock  the 
vitiated  palate. 

•  But  when  the  mind  is  lufty  and  ftrong,  when  it  hungers^^ 
and  thirfts  after  righteoufnefs,  then  it  hath  a  true  relifli  of 
things,  and  is  filled  with  good;  a  good  confcience  is  the  fait 
which  feafons  all  other  bleilings,  and  gives  us  a  true  tafte  or 
zeft  to  them.' 

From  thefe  few  extrafls  fome  competent  idea  may  be  formed 
concernine;  the  prefent  publication.  The  Author  appears  to 
have  emipToyed  confiderable  attention  on  the  fubjeds  he  here 
treats,  and  to  hj2ve  been  himfelf  rational,  candid,  and  liberal 
in  his  featimemsg  It  will  by  no  means  depreciate  ihefe  dif- 
6   '  '  courfcs 


Mathbmatical;  325 

Tourfcs  juft  to  add,  that  it  would  be  an  unhappy  mi/lake  (hould 
our  clergy  imagine  that  very  clofe  rcafonings  or  pbilofophical 
diilertations  were  generally  to  be  attended  to  in  their  addrefles 
toChriftian  afiembltes.  It  is  to  be  remembered  jthat  their  au- 
ditories generally  confift  of  numbers  who  have  few  opportuni- 
ties of  receiving  inftrudion,  in  refpeft  to  the  truths  of  religion 
and  virtue,  except  what  they  may  gain  from  pulpit  difcourfes, 
and  therefore  the  more  plain,  the  more  affecting,  in  a  rational 
wav  (which  indeed  is  very  pofFible)  thefe  difcourfes  are  ren- 
dered, the  more  likely  will  they  be  to  imprefs  the  hearer's 
heart,  and  to  influence  and  regulate  his  condudl ;  and  certainly 
perfons  of  fuperior  knowledge,  if  they  are  men  of  any  real 
worth  and  virtue,  will  with  pieafure  attend  to  addrefles  which 
are  calculated  for  fuch  fubftantial  benefit,  though  they  might, 
in  fome  refpedls,  be  much  inferior  to.their  learning  and  tafte. 

MONTHLY     CATALOGUE, 

For    OCTOBER,      1771. 

Mathematical. 
Art.  If*  The  fn^g  Lady  ami  Gentleman  s  New  GnicUio  the  Eli^ 
.    memts  of  Afirtmmy,  and  Geography^  &c.      By  J.  Seally.     i^zmol 
3  s.  bound.     Rofon.     1771. 

^EACHERS  in  every  department  have  a  peculiar  attachment 
to  their  own  mode  of  in&rufiion  ;  and»  p/:;rhaps>  this  attach- 
jnea^  is  not  altogether  the  effect  of  vanity  or  humour.     Every  man 
conveys  his  own  ideas  with  the  greatelt  readinefs  and  clearncfs  in  his  . 
own  language.     But  were  it  otherwife,  we  cannot  much  blame  thofe, 
I  who  are  tutors  ex  pfidQ^  for  thefe  little  artiHces  -  in  fupport  of  their 

I  own  credit  and  importance.     This  circ  urn  (lance  gives  birch  to  many 

^  tfew  Guides  to  aftronomyy  geography,  arithmetic,  &c.  while  too  of- 

xen  they  have  little  more  than  their,  novelty  to  recommend  thena. 
j  We  are  entirely  of  opinion  with  our  Author,  that  the  inflrudions  of. 

many  writers  on  this  fubjed,  however  eminent  and  rerpe^lablc'ihcir 
j)ames,  are  not  fo  well  adapted  to  the  young  capacity  as  could  be 
I  wilhed,     *  To  men  of  extraordinary  abilities  every  thing  appears  fo 

very  eafy,  and  whatever  they  propofe,  be. it  precept  or  examplcij 
they  can  place  the  fame  into  fo  many  points  of  view,  that  they  are 
apt  to  conclude  it  to  be  equally  eafy  to  be  undcrllood  by  orhers/ 
Tlie  fentiment  this  paragraph  conveys  is  unquellionably  juii,  though 
we  woald  not  propofe  it  as  a  (pecimcn  of  the  Author's  general  ftyle. 
There  is  danger  at  the  fame  time,  left  in  avoiiling  the  extreme  of 
prolixity,  a  writer  (hould  run  into  the  other  of  being  fuperiicial  and 
inaccurate.  Whether  our  Author  has  (leered  clear  of  this  extreme, 
.we  leave,  with  him,  *  to  the  determination  of  the  impartial  reader ;' 
while  we  exprefs  our  Opinion,  that  there  is  (lill  room  to  render  this 
work  •  more  worthy  the  approbation  and  encouragement  of  the  pub- 
lic' Young  ladies  and  genderaen  may  perhaps  be  charmed  into  the 
ftudy  of  aflronomy  and  geography  tiy  the  melodious  ilrainsof  ancieot 

y  3  and 


1 


j26  Monthly  Catalogue, 

and  modern  poets ;  and  whatever  they  may  think  of  their  lefture  on 
thefe  fciences,  t\\cy  cannot  bat  be  pleafed  with  tho(e  abdra^ls  of 
poetry  with  which  ic  is  generally  enriched.     We  hope,  the  Author's 
<  utile  dulcP  will  recommend  thefe  ftudies  to  the  attention  of  thofe 
for  whofe  ufe  this  (hort  and  familiar  introduction  is  intended. 
Art.  12.  The  Sea  Officer's  Companion:   Containing  New  Tables 
for  accurately  obtaining  the  Latitude  of  a  Ship  at  Sea,  and  th^  Va- 
riation of  the  Needle,  hy  the  Moon  \  Alfo  New  Tables  to  obtain 
the  Latitude,  by  four  different  Methods,  by  the  Sun,  &c.  &c.   By 
R.  Waddington.     4to,     25.     Nourfe.     1770. 
It  is'  fuiHcient  to  obferve,  concerning  this  article,  that  it  contains 
feveral  tables  and  problems  which  may  be  of  confiderable  fervice  to 
feamen.  They  arc  the  qnqueftionable  refult  of  care  and  labour,  and 
mud  anfwer  the  parpofes  of  accuracy  and  difpatch  to  all  who  are 
concerned  in  determining  the  *variation  of  the  needle ^  the  latitude^  and 
other  requiiltes  in  navigation.    It  will  be  no  improper  companion  to 
thofe  on  whom  the  bufinefs  of  calculation  is  devolved  :  but  the  Nauti^ 
cal  Almanack,  with  the  requijite  tables^  has  in  a  great  meafure  fuperfeded 
(he  neccffity  and  ufe  of  fuch  publications.     This,  however,  contains 
fome  obfervacions  and  examples,  which,  though  not  of  great  impor- 
tance, are  not  to  be  met  with  in  any  other  treatife  of  the  fame  kind. 

Poetical. 
Art.  13,  An  Englijhman^s  Remonjlrance :  Infcribed  to  the  Right 

Hon.  Brafs  Crofby,  Lord-Mayor  of  London.     By  William  Sharp^    < 

jun,     8vo.     I  s.     Almon.     1771- 

Wilkes  fcribbles  news-paper  fquibs  and  paragraphs,  for  Britifh  li- 
berty '.  Junius  cuts  up  our  minifters  and  ftatefmen,  for  Britifh  li- 
berty !  Crofby  gets  into  durance  vile,  for  Britifh  liberty  1  and  Back* 
horfe  chalks  N°  45,  on  bulks  and  window-fh utters,  for  Britifh  liberty! 
— The  mifchicf's  in  it  if  Britifh  liberty  is  not  fafe  enough!  Let  Bate, 
^nd  Mansfield,  and  Double-fee,  and  all  the  reft  of  'em,  therefore^ 
do  their  worfl ! 

East-Indie  8. 
Art*  14.  Authentic  Papers  concerning  India  Affairs  \  which  hav^ 

been  under  the  infpedion  of  a  great  AfTembly.     8vo.     z  s.  fewed. 

Richardfon  and  Urquhart.     1 771. 

The  Editor  afTures  his  Readers,  that  the  papers  here  publifhed,  are 
tranfcripts  faithfully  made  from  authentic  copies  of  original  letterg. 
They  contain,  as  he  obferves,  reprefentations  of  weighty  matters, 
made  by  rival  parties,  while  contending  for  power  in  India ;  and 
therefore  may  be  refpeftively  confidered,  abflradedly  from  all  the 
.  di red  information  which  they  furnilh,  as  ufeful  comments  on  each 
other ;  fo  that  tliey  will  ferve,  in  no  inconfiderable  degree,  to  afcer- 
lain  the  comparative  talents,  principles,  prafticcs,  and  views,  of 
violent  antagonills,  in  their  difcharge  of  fuch  public  trufts  as  were 
highly  intcrelting  to  all  men,  while  they  demonflrate  the  nature  of 
pur  territorial  connexions  with  Hindoftan,  which  are  now  of  fu^hiii- 
finite  importance  to  the  Company  and  the  State. 

The  pieces  here  communicated  to  the  public,  are, 

I.  A  letter  frgm  Lord  Cli^Cy  to  the  Court  of  Diredlors  of  the  Eafl* 
Jndi*  Comj^any  i  ^9,1^^ -^i  Calcutta,  Sept.  3c,  1765, 


Natural  Hitrotir.  jiy 

*  n.  A  letter  from  Lord  Ciiw,  and  the  reft  of  the  /eh^  Cgmmiffie, 
at  Fort  William  in  Bengal,  to  the  Court  of  Dire^'torSx  Sec.  of  the  fame 
date. 

in.  A  letter  from  MefT.  RalfJif  Liyctfter  and  Ge^rgt  Gr»fy  Members 
of  the  Council  at  Fort  William,  to  the  Coart  of  Directors,  &c.  dated 
Sept.  29f  1765  ;  with  a  poji/criptj  of  the  14th  Jan.  1766.  This  laft 
is  written  in  oppofition  toLord  Clive,  Arc. 

NaturalHistorv, 

Art.  15.  A  Catalogue  of  the  AnimaU  of  North  America.     Contain* 

'     ing  an  Enumeration  of  the  known  Quadrupeds,  Birds,  Rc^ptiles, 

Fifii,  lofeds,  &c.  many  of  which  were  never  defcribed  before.  To 

which  are  added,  fhort  Directions  for  colle^ing,  preferving,   and 

tranfporting  all  Kinds  of  natural  Curiofitiesj     By  John  Reinhold 

Forftcr,  F.  A.  S.     bvo.     i  s.     White. 

Mr.  Forlter  had  hinted,  in  the  preface  to  the  '^d  volume  of  his 
Tranll'ation  of  Kalm's  Travels  *,  that  he  could  publifli  but  an  imper- 
fed  and  fnxall  catalogue  of  North  American  animals ;  for  which  rea« 
fon  he  then  declined  giving  it.  *  Since  that  time,  fays  he,  I  have 
been  preCed,  by  fome  worthy  friends,  to  publifh  that  catalogue,  fuch 
as  it  is ;  and  what  is  dill  more,  I  have  been  favoured  with  ample  ma- 
terials by  a  gentleman  who  is  formine  a  colledion  for  a  natural  hiC* 
tory  of  North  America ;  and  hopes  by  this  to  incite  the  inquifitive 
and  learned,  refidenc  in  that  countrVr  to  tranfmit  to  their  friends  in 
England,  the  productions  of  their  urveral  provinces. — The  zoology 
of  the  firft  four  clafles  of  animals  ao  Great  Britain,  has  been  very  ac- 
curately and  completely  publiflied ;  that  of  the  country  of  the  de- 
fcendents  of  Great  Briuin  ought,  with  moft  propriety,  to  follow.— 
.Thefe  reafons  had  great  weight  with  me ;  and  I  ofier  this  fmall  ca- 
talogue merely  as  an  eflay  towards  forming  a  more  complete  natural 
liiftory  of  that  extejnfive  continent.  To  inftrud  the  coUedors,  X 
have  added  to  this  lilt,  fome  ditedions  for  the  he&,  method  of  pxe«- 
ierving  and  tranfporting  the  various  fubjeds  of  natural  hi^ory.* 

Prehxed  to  this  catalogue,  we  have  a  print  of  a  very  elegant  little 
falcon',  drawn  from  a  £ne  fpecimen  lately  brought  over  from  North 
.America. 
Art.  16.  Fl^rm  America  Septentrionalis  \  or^  a  Catalogue  of  the 

plants  of  North  America.     Containing  an  Enumeration  of  the 

known  Herbs,  Shrubs,  and  Trees,  many  of  which  are  but  lately 
.  difcorered.  B/  John  Reinhold  Forfter,  F.  A.  S.  8vo«  1  s. 
.     White,  &c. 

As  fome  Readers  might  fuppofe  a  mere  catalogue  of  American  plants, 
Zee.  to  be  of  lictle  ufe,  and  even  fuperfluout,  after  the  publication 
<>f  Dr. Gronovius's  Flora FirginicajMr,  Forfterjuflly pleads,  in  behalf 
of  the  pre(ent  trafl,  that  he  has  given  the  Engliih  names  to  the  fe- 
deral fubjeds ;  that  he  has  added  feveral  articles  diicovered  fince 
-Grooovius- wrote;  and  alfo  mentioned  the  ceconomical  and  medical 
ufes  of  fome  plants,  which  is  a  v^ry  material  addition.-— Th^  indultry 
i>f.  this  gentleman,  in  contributing  fo  much  to  enlarge  the  flock  of 
natural  knowledge  in  this. country i»  by  importations  from  varioua 
parts  of  the  world,  certainly  deferves  commendation. 

^  $ee  page  2 1 3  of  iait  month's  Revi^sw* 

y  4  '  Aru 


3^8  Monthly  Catalogue, 

Art.  17^  A  Spopfis  of  ^uadrupids.    8vo.     98',  Boards.     Chcf- 
'  tcr  printed,  and  Void  by  White  in  London.     177 1 . 

Wc  are  indebted  for  this  publication  to  the  ingenious  Mr.  Pennanty 
Author  of  Britifh  ZoJAt^y  t>  ^nd  bther  valaable  pieces  of  *  natural 
MflJMy,  which  have  been  mentiened  in  this  Reviev^^  a$  they  have  fe« 
Terally  lAued  from  the  prefs. 

This  Synopfis,  Mr.  P.  informs  kis  Readers^  ^  was  originally.  10% 
tended  for  private  amniement,  and'' as  an  index  for  the  more  ready  . 
turntog  to  any  particular  animal  in  the  voluminous  hiAory  of  qui^ 
drupeds  by  M.  De  Bufibn  ;  but  as  it  fwelied,  by  degrees*  to  aiize 
beyond  his  ixrft  expeflation,  he  was»  in  the  end,  determined  to  fling 
It  into  its  prefent  form,  and  to  uflicr  it  into  the  world.' — Withxe- 
fpe£l  to  hb  plan,  he  follows  Mr.  Ray,  in  fome  refpefls,  in  others 
he  copies  Mr.  Klein,  and  the  great  Linna&us  :  and  he  gives  his  rea- 
{oTiSy  in  a  judicious  preface,  for  every  inflance  in  which  he  h^s  adopted^ 
Or  departed  from,  the  methods  of  his  learned  predeceiTors  in  thi$ 
branob  of  ftudy.  His  plates  are  well  engraved,  and  ai  confidcrabk 
number  of  his  ^eicriptions  are  new. 

Law. 
Art.  18.  The  Statutes  at  Large ^  from  ^t  fifth  Year  of  the  Reigi^  j 

of  George  the  Third,  to  the  tenth  Year  of  the  Reign  of  George  1 

the  Third,  inclufive.     To  which  is  prefixed,  a  Table  of  the  Titfes 
of  all  the  public  and  private  Statutes  during  that  Time.     With  ^  - 

copious Inde;^.    410.     1 1.  is.  bound.     StrahaUi  &p.     i77i*  \ 

This  publication  makes  the  tpnfh  volume  of  the  edition  of  the  Sta- 
tutes at  Lvge,  in  quarto ;  of  which  the  preceding  nine  were  compiIe4 
by  the  late  ingenious  and  indefatigable  Owen  Ruffhead,  Efq.     The  , 

favourable  reception  which  the  public  hath  given  to  fhis  important 
Y^ork,  preclqdes  all  neceflity  of  our  enlarging  any  ferther  on  its  merits, 

M  E  D  I  C  a  JL.  , 

Art.  19.  A  Philofophieal  Enquiry  into  the  Nature^  Origin^  and  Exr 

tent  of  Afufial  Metion*    By  Samuel  Farr,  M.  D.     Sro*    6  s.  bound. 

Becket.     1771. 

We  have  attentively  perufed  this  metaphifico-phyiiolpgical  gnquiry^ 
and  are  forry  to  obferve,  that  we  have  met  with  lit^e  which  cap  / 

contribute  to  the  advancement  of  real  knowledge  or  found  philoibphy. 
Art.  20.  A  TreaUfe  on  Female  Difeafee ;   In  which  are  alfo  com-* 

prehended  thofe  moil  jncideotto  pregnant  and  Child-bed  Women« 

By  Henry  Manning,  M. I).     8vp.     5s.  3d.  B6ardit     Baldwi^. 

The  nature  of  this  work  renders  it  improper  for  us  either  to  enter 
into  a  minute  detail»  or  to  form  any  abftra£l  of  its  contents.  We 
inuH  obferve  however,  in  juftice  to  the  Author,  th^,  upon  the  wholo, 
this  treatife  is  well  drawn  up,  and  contains  many  ufeful,  though  not 
many  new  obfervations. — This  impropriety,  in  the  title,  cife^ede  diif 
cafes,  is,  perhaps,  too  trivial  to  be  regarded, 

■ .V .    • .  .    ■■    '    ■      '  > ■,      -     ■■   "» 

X  This  undertaking  is  now  j:ompleted,  by  the  publication  of  the 
fecond  part  of  the.4ih.  volume,  in  8vo.  For  ^a  idea  of  this  work* 
kc  Review,  vol.  xxxix.  0,403. 


Ml^CtLt  ANEOUtt  ^29 

Political. 
Art.  2tl  jf  Jhort  EJfay  upan  Refuhliean  Covemment^     In  a  Letter 
to  a  Friend.     8vo.     6d.     Blyth.     1771/ 
la  republics^  where  the  talents  and  the  virtaes  of  men  are  befl: 
vnfbided»  and  where  the  opportunities  of  exerting  them  are  moH 
fireqnent;  where  their  natural  rights  are  fecured  on  the  moil  iblid* 
foundation,  and  where  ceruin  and  kn^wn  laws  prefenre^  their  proper^ 
ties  from  infringement  and  violation  ;  this  wife  Author  &nds  nothing 
bat  diforder  and  confbiion.    In  governments,  where  the  admintftra* 
-  tion  of  affairs  is  inveiled  in  a  £ngle  perfon,  and  where  tvtry  thing* 
inoft  facred  and  valuable*  is  fubjed^  to  his  folly  and  his  paffions,  he 
^nds  order,  fecurity,  and  happinefs.     His  performance  is  replete 
with  ridiculoas  and  abfurd  fentiments,  fuppojted  without  ingenuity, 
^nd  drefftfd  oat  in  anlcward  and  inelegant  expreiiioos. 

A/ll8C£LLAN£OUa. 

Art.  1*.  The  Lifecfjofephy  the  Son  of  Ifrael  In  Eight  Books* 
Chiefly  defigned  for  the  Ufe  of  Youth,  i  zxxio,  3  s.  Keith,  5rc;  ' 
The  pleafmg  and  afFeiting  ftory  of  Jofeph,  is  a  fubjed  well  faited 
to  the  nature  of  /acred  romance  ;  a  fpecies  of  writing  lately  brought 
into  vogue  among  us  (with  female  readers  particularly)  by  the  fuc- 
cefs  of  Gcfner's  •  Death  of  Abel  \  in  which  Truth  is  gaudily  equip* 
pcd  with  the  ornaments  of  Invention,— This  hiftory  of  the  young 
liebrew,  {o  celebrated  for  his  chaftity,  his  wifdom,  and  the  victfli- 
tudes  of  his  fortune,  may  be  exhibited  as  a  fit  companion  for  Mr. 
Qefner's  performance.  In  his  preface ^  which  we  like  better  than  the 
work  to  which  it  is  prefixed,  the  Author  informs  his  Readers,  that 
^  fhould  the  Life  of  Jofeph  be  acceptable  to  thole  for  whom  it  is  de- 
figncd,  he  is  not  certain  that  he  ftiali  not  fend  fomething  mor^  of  th«  . 
iame  kind  abroad  into  the  world.' 

Art.  23.  A  Letter  to  the  Citizens  of  London^  ojf  a  very  interejiing 
SuhjeTf,  AddreiTed  to  the  Court  of  Aldermen,  &c.  8to.  i  ft. 
Bladon. 

A  very  fevere  attack  on  the  chara^er  of  one  of  the  candidates  foe 
the'  place  of  Upper  City  Marlhal,  which  was  lately  vacant.  It  it 
Tiot  an  anonymous  ilab,  of  which  the  prefs  produces  bat  too  ma«y  ; 
for  the  Writer  has  fairly  fubfcribed'his  name,  Robert  HoUoway,-  to 
a  deditation  of  his  Letter,  to  Mr.  Crofby,  Lord-Mayor  of  L<Midon.-— 
The  perfon  whofe  character  is  here  fo  ilrongly  impeached,  ieems  to 
ht  one  Mr.  B.  who  did  not  obtain  the  place  ;  which  has  iince  been 
fold  to  a  lefs  exceptionable  purchaier. 

/Vrt.  24.  The  Pupil  of  Nature  \  a  true  Hiftory,  found  among  th^ 

Papers  of  Father  ^efnch    Tranflated  from  the  original  French  of 

Monf,  de  Voltaire.     i2mo.     2s.  fcwed.     Carnan.     1771* 

Another  t  tranflation  oi  Vlngenu^  of  which  we  gave  an<abftfa6l« 

from  the  original,  in  our  Appendix  to  Review,  vol.  xxxvii.  The  PU^ 

fil  of  Nature  is  a  better  tranflation  of  the  title  than  ours. 

*  "^e  fpeak  of  this  work  as  it  appears  in  its  Engliih  fuftian  drefs*; 
ihe  original  being  a  p^pn. 

X  A  former  tranflation  of  this  fatirical  performance  was  noticed  i^ 

f.  161  of  our  39th  volume, 
/        '.        ^     •'  ./Vrf. 


J30  Monthly  Catalogue. 

Art.  aj.  Refle^kns  on  the  too  prevailing  Spirit  of  DiJJipation  and 
Gallantry  i  (hewing  its  dreadful  Confequences  xo  puhU<  FnedwHm 
By  the  Author  of  a  Review  of  the  Charaflers  of  the  principal  Na- 
tions in  Europe,  &c«     8vo.     is.6d.    Dilly.     1771. 
Id  our  Author's  Account  oftbtCbarnQtrs  andMannen  of  tht French^ ^ 
with  occafional  obfervations  on  the  Englifh,  fome  refle£tions  were 
made  on  the  notorious  and  fcaadalous  fidelity  in  the  marriiige  ftate^ 
prevailing  in  France.     *  That  evil,  the  Author  thinks  (we  wilh  he 
had  lefs  tbundatton  for  his  opinion)  is  now  become  alarming  td  the 
£nglijb  nation ;  which  has  induced  him  to  confider  it  more  at  large, 
and  to  fubmit  to  the  public  what  has  occurred  to  him  npon  fo  weighty 
a  fubjed ;  the  experience  of  Uifi  imnter  having  fhewn  that  diffipation 
9nd  gallantry,   fo  fat  from  loilng  ground,  were  never,    perhaps* 
known  to  have  made,  in  fo  ihort  a  fpace  of  time,  fuch  a  rapid  and 
dangei'ous  progrefs  in  this  iiland :  fuch  a  progrefs,  indeed,  as  threat* 
^s,  if  not  timely  and  powerfully  refifled,  to  overwhelm ,  in  the  end, 
the  morals  of  the  whole  Bricifh  community/  ' 

We  have  already  given  our  opinion  of  the  merits  of  this  Writer, 
both  in  the  review  of  the  work  referred  to  in  the  note,  and  in  our 
Account  of  his  Revie^M  of  the  Charadcrs  of  the  principal  1^ aliens  in  Eu» 
rope :  fee  Review,  vol.  xliii.  p.  329. 

Art.  26.  Copies  of  the  Ddpofitions  of  jhe  Witnejfes  examined  in  thi 

Cau/e  o/' Divorce,  between  Lord  Grofvcnor  and  Lady  Grofvenor  his 

Wife.     Hvo.'    3  Parts.     5  s.     Sold  in  tater-noller-Row. 

Thofe  who  have  imagined,  if  any  fuch  there  are,  that  proof  of 

the  lady's  a^ual  tranfgrejjion  was  wanting,  may  be  thoronghly  con* 

-vinced  of  it.  by  the  tcitiraony  of  the  Countcfs  D'OnhofF,  and  of  Mrs, 

Reda,    from  ocular  demonfiration,    and  a   number  of  inftances  :    the 

ihameful  particulars  of  which  are  recited  at  large,  and  in  the  plainefl 

terms,    There^is  no  doubt  of  the  authenticity  %  of  thefe  papery 

which,  however,  cc^-tainly  ought  not  to  have  been  publifhed  f ,  not 

only  becaufe  of  the  imtiioded  paffages,  but  as  the  caufe  is  yet  fub 

Judict, 

Art.  27.  A  journal  of  a  Voyage  round  the  IJ^orld^  in  his  Majefty's 
•  ShipENDfcAVooR,  in  tlie  Years  1768,  1769,  1770  and  1771,  un- 
dertaken in  Purfuit  of  Natural  Knowledge,  at  the  Defire  of  the 
Royal  Society.  Con  raining  ail  the  various  Occurrences  of  the 
Voyage,  with  Defcriptions  of  feveral  new  difcovered  Countries  in 
the  Southern  Hcrmilphere ;  Accounts  of  their  Soil  and  Prod udions, 
and  of  many  Singularities  in  the  Cuiloms,  Manners,  Policy,  Ma- 
jiu^aclures,  &c.  of  their  Inhabitants^  To  which  is  added,  A  CoU'- 
cife  Vocabulary  of  the  Language  of  Otahiiee,  4C0.  68*  fewed. 
Beckct  and  De  Hondt. 

Evcrv  Reader  of  this  account  will  be  convinced,  from  its  own  in* 
ternal  evidence,  of  its  authenticity;  notwithllanding  its  Author  (for 

•  See  Review,  vol.  xliii.  p.  2>^. 

X  The  depofitioA^  were  taken  by  Meff.  Lujhington  and  Hefeltim^ 
Prodtors. 

+  An  Appendix  \s  added,  containing  the  libel  exhibited  by  Lord 
Grofvenor  agamft  her  Lady  (hip,  and  her  allegations  in  fupport  of  her 
recrimination* 

obvioift 

s 


K  o  V  E  t  »•  331 

'obvious  reafons)  has  not  given  it  the  fanftion  of  his  name.  It  is, 
undoubtedly^  the  Journal  of  a  perfon  who  made  the  voyage,  and  hi» 
narrative  and  obfervations  afford  abundant  matter  to  gratify  curiofity. 
,We  could  with  plcafurc  have  made  fome  extrafls  from  it,  but  we  fhall 
>eferve  the  particulars  of  the  difcoveries  *  in  this  famous  circum- 
iiavigation,'  till  the  appearance  of  the  account  advertifed  to  be  pub- 
nihed  by  authority  from  the  Board  of  Admiralty. 

Novels. 
Art.  28.  The  unfortunate  Lovers  \  or,  The  genuine  Diftrefs  of 
Damon  and  Cella.    In  a  Series  of  Letters,  &c.     lamo.     2  Vols. 
6  s.     Dodfley,  &e. 

Although  we  have  clafTed  this  publication  with  thofe  works  of  in- 
vention ufually  rarfged  under  the  denomination  of  JVIt^^/j,  it  contains 
neverthelefs  a  recital  of  facls  relating  to  the  unhappy  Author^  Wil. 
.liam  Renwick,  a  young  apothecary,  formerly  a  Surgeon's  mate  in 
one  of  our  regiments,  but  at  prefent  reduced  to  the  humble  flatioiji  of 
a  journeyman,  in  a  ihop  at  Wokingham.  ' 

Mr.  Renwick's  firft  p  itron  was  the  late  worthy  General  Crawford : 
after  the  General's  death,  and  the  reduftion  of  his  regiment  at  the 
conclufion  of  the  peace,  our  Anchor  was  turned  adrift  in  the  world. 
In  this  unfavourable  fituation  the  unfortunate  Damon  had  the  impru- 
dence to  marry  the  amiable  Celia,  the  heroine  of  chefc  Memoirs,  and 
the  partner  of  his  diftreffcs.  We  had,  at  this  time,  flattered  himfelf 
with  expeAations  from  Sir  John  HuflTey  Delaval,  on  thfe  foundarion 
of  fervices  rendered  to  that  gentleman  at  aneleftion  for  Berwick, 
the  place  of  Mr.  Ren  wick's  nativity.  If  we  may  believe  our  Author. 
(and  we  fee  no  reafjn  to  queftion  the  truth  of  his  narration),  he 
had  ?i  promi/e  of  being  provided  for  by  the  Delavals,  in  confideratioa 
of  his  vote  and  intereft  at  this  eledion,  in  which  Sir  John  was  fuc- 
fefsful.  When  the  affair  was  over,  however,  and  the  Author  came 
to  «w;^7«/ fome  proof  of  \i\%  refrefeniaiives  gratitude  and  gendVoiity, 
his  fervices,  he  found,  were  fcrgottcHy  and  he  could  not,  without 
the  utmoft  difficulty,  obtain  even  the  favour  of  admittance  to  the 
-prefence  of  Sir  John.     His  requeft  was  a  commiilion  in  the  army. 

He  now  began  to  experience  all  the  miferies  of  attendance  and  dc- 
pendance.  Sir  John  continued  to  (hun  him,  and  even  plainly  declared 
he  could  not  ferve  him.  Poor  Damon,  however,  perfevered  in  his 
foHcitations,  till  at  length  he  was  reduced  almoft  to  ftarving;  and,  to 
add  to  his  diftreflcs,  his  beloved  Celia  brought  him  a  fon. 

At  length,  finding  that  his  patron  would  do  nof/jinp-  for  him,  not 

'  even  fend  him  a  guinea,  when  he  was  brought  fo  low  by  fickncfs  and 

poverty,  as  to  fubfirt  uponfmall  colIcAions  made  for  him  by  his  friends, 

—he  formed  the  refolution  Q^ttUinghisJiory  to  the  public,  in  the  hope  of 

raifing  a  trifle  by   a  fubfcription  to  two  little  volumes.     Thefe  vo- 

•  The  Author  docs  not  pretend  to  give  a  minute  defcription  of 
thz  (ubj^^s  of  Natur^il  Hi^orj,  becaufe,  as  he  handfomely  obferves, 
in  a  note,  p.  67,  •  Mr.  Banks  and  Dr.  Sblander,  (gentlemen  of  great 
erudition,  who  undertook  this  vovagefor  the  fake  of  natural  know- 
ledge, and  who  in  aim  oft  every  place  were  fucccfsful,  as  well  as  in- 
defatigable in  their  refearchc),  wijl  hereafter  abundantly  gratify  the 
^Qjigfity  of  thofe  who  flelight  in  th^  llud^  of  ^fat^r^.' 


33S  Monthly  CATALooust 

lumes  are  now  before  us;  and,  as  far  as  the  diftrefles  of  our  fellow- 
creatnres  are  interefting  to  hamane  and  generous  minds*  they' will 
not  fail  to  engage  the  Reader's  attention.  They  are  frequently  en« 
livened  by  occadonal  pieces  of  poetry,  in  which  the  Writer  appears 
to  poflefs  a  very  agreeable  vein;  and  he  has  inferted,  alfo,  a  few 
letters  from  General  Crawford,  and  Sir  John  and  Sir  Francis  Dela- 
val,  which  at  leaft  ferve  to  make  a  figure  in  his  tide-page  and  ad- 
vertifements.  But  the  befl  part  of  the  work  confith  in  his  own  and 
liis  wife*scorrefpondence,  particularly  the  letters  from  |he  unhappy 
Celia,  which  fhew  her  to  be  a  perfon  of  excellent  parts,  and  the  mott 
exemplary  conjugal  virtue. 

Art.  29.  The  Tutor ;  or,  The  Hiftory  of  George  Wjlfon,  and 
Lady  Fanny  Melfbnt.     i2mo.     2  Vols.     5  s.  Icwed.     Vcrnor. 

I77I* 

The  benevolent  and  virtuous  fentiments  which  abound  in  this  per- 
formance, are  a  great  recommendation  of  it.  They  (often  the  ievere 
brow  of  the  critic;  and,  while  they  induce  him  to  refpefl  the  heart 
of  its  Author,  they  excite  in  him  a  regret,  that  he  cannot  exprefs  the 
iiigheil  admiration  of  his  genius. 

Religiods  and  ControversiaI'* 
Art.  30.    Sermons  en   Stveral  Subjc^s,      By  Thomas   Seeker, 

LL.  D.  late  Lord  Archbifhop  of  Canterbury.     Publilhed  from  the 

original  MSS.  byBeilby  Porteus,  D.D.  and  George  Stinton,D.D. 

his  Grace's  Chaplains.   Vols.  V.  VL  and  VII.    8vo.    15  s.  bound.' 

Rivington.     1771. 

In  the  xliiid  volume  of  our  Review,  p.  192.  13  feq,  we  gave  an 
account  of  the  three  preceding  volumes  of  Archbifhop  Seeker's  poft- 
hnmous  fermons,  and  on  that  occafion  we  delivered  pretty  fully  our 
opinion  of  his  Grace's  peculiar  turn  as  a  preacher,  and  of  the  gene- 
ral charafleri  (lies  of  his  diiconrfes.  To  that  article  we  now  refer; 
and  k  will  be  nece/Tary  only  to  add  here,  a  tranfcript  of  what  the 
Editors  have  themfelves  faid  of  the  prefent  publication,  in  their 
prefatory  od'uertifemtKt^  vix.  *  That  the  three  volumes  of  fermons 
now  offered  to  the  public,  are  the  lafl  of  Archbifhop  Seeker's  works 
which  they  intend  to  print.  Of  thefe  the  fifth  and  leventh  confift  of 
mifcellaneous  fermons,  not  at  all  inferior,  as  they  conceive,  to  the 
fbrmer  volumes.  The  fixth  contains  a  feries  of  difcourfes  on  fcrip- 
ture,  on  the  EngliQi  liturgy,  and  againil  Popery,  fome  of  which  they 
once  doubted  whether  it  would  be  advifable  to  make  public;  but 
feveral  of  the  Author's  friends,  who  had  heard  them  preached,  and 
received  great  fatisfa^ion  from  them,  were  extreniely  defirous  to  have 
them  all  colled^d  inp  one  volume,  and  added  to.  the  two  others. 
This  induced  the  Editors  not  only  to  give  thefe  difcourfes  a  fecond 
and  more  careful  examination,  but  to  fubniit  them  to  the  perufal  of 
a  perfon  of  high  rank  in  the  church*  and  acknowledged  abilities. 
Who  thought  them  much  too  nfeful  and  inflrudive  to  be  fuppreffed, 
cfpecially  as  both  the  nature  of  the  fubje^s  and  the  manner  of  treat- 
ing them,  gave  them  fome  affinity  to  the  Lectures  on  the  Cateebi/m. 
On  thefe  grounds  the  Editors  now  give  them  to  the  world,  and  have 
little  doubt  but  that  thefe  concluding  volumes  will  meet  with  the  fame 
approbation  which  the  preceding  ones  have  received  from  all  ranks 
of  people.*  J 

The 


RBticioud  and  CoffnoTt^siAU  jjj 

The  admirers  of  Df.  Seeker  m^y  perhaps  be  glad  of  the  feUowing 
complete  Lift  of  his  works : 

I.  Nine  Sermons  on  the  War  and  Rebellion^  now  ri^nted,.  with 
the  addition  of  his  Anfwer  to  Mayhew  *»  and  Letter  to  Walpolef  • 
»vo. 

U.  Fourteen  occafional  Sermons  Xf  ^^o.     1 766. 

JU.  Ledores  on  the  Chnrch  Oatechifm  ||,  8vo.    2  Vols, 
.  IV.  Charges  §,  &c.    Svo. 

'  V.  Sermons,  8vo.    7  Vols.    The  whole  making  12  volames. 
Art.  31.  S^rmMs  to  Yiung  Men,     In  3  Volumes*     By  WiJliaua 

Doddy  LL.  D.  Prebendary  of  Brecon^  and  Chaplain  in  Ordinary 

to  his  Majefty.     izmo.     los.  6d.     Cadell.     1771. 

In  the  Dedication  of  chefe  fermons  to  Philip  Stanhope  and  Charks 
Emil,  Efqaires,  Dr.  Dodd  acknowledges,,  *•  That  the  thought  of  thia 
publication  was  fuggefted  by  the  '*  Sermons  to  Young  Women,'* 
whofe  ingenious  author  certainly  defies  great  praife  from  the  pub- 
lic, for  his  well-judged  and  well-executed  defign.  I  have  not,"  the 
Dodor  adds,  '  attempted  to  imitate  his  manner,  for  you  know  my 
opinion  on  the  fubjed  of  imitation.  Every  man  certainly  ihonld  be 
left  to  his  own  mode.  That  of  the  author  of  the  Sermons  to  Young 
Women  is  peculiarly  his  own,  and  they  would  hazard  much,  in  my 
mind,  who  ihonld  attempt  to  copy  it.  Befides,  there  is  a  wide  dif- 
ference between  fermons  compofed  for  the  prefs,  and  for  the  pulpit* 
Mine  were  written  principally  for  the  latter ;  numy  of  them  long  be- 
fore the  publication  of  the  Sermons  to  Young  Women,  for  I  always 
thought  a  peculiar  attention  due  to  the  younger  part  of  my  congre- 
gation. *  But  on  reading  thofe  fermons,  it  occurred  to  me,  that  a  fot 
of  plain  pradlical  difcourfes  to  young  men  might  be  ofeful  and  ac- 
ceptable, i  coUeAed  therefore  and  revifed  what  I  had  before  writ- 
ten, andfupplying  what  was  necefiary  to  complete  my  plao,  (lere, 
my  young  friends,  I  commit  thein  to  the  world,  under  your  protec- 
tion and  patronage.  Confcious  of  the  reditude  of  my  purpofe,  and 
of  my  iincere  wi^es  to  promote  the  oauie  of  virtue  and  piety,  I  feel 
no  folicitude  refpeding  their  reception;  but,  with  our  favourite 
ROMAN  (Cicero)  (hall  always  think  I  a£l  a  proper  part,  by  ap- 
plying my  little  abilities  to  the  iDllruflion  and  improvement  of  our 
youth,   in  duties  of  the  greateft  moment  to  themielves  and  others.' 

It  is  only  necellary  for  us  to  obferve  farther  concerning  thefe  fer- 
mons, that  we  apprehend  them  to  be  well  fitted  to  anfwer  the  end 
propofed,  of  advancing  the  trueil  intereA  of  young  perfons,  and  we 
wiih  that  the  youth  of  the  prefent  age  may  carefully  and  feriouily  at- 
tend to  them.  The  Author  has  judged  very  properly  in  feledling  a. 
number  of  anecdotes  frum.ieveral  writers,  fuitable  to  the  different  iub- 
jedls  he  conftders,  fome  of  which  are  added  at  the  end  of  cvtxy  dif- 
courie,  and  have  a  tendency  both  to  gain  the  greater  attention  of 

*  For  an  account  of  Dr.  Mayhew*s  notable  performance,  entitled, 
Olffirvationr  on  the  Charter  and  ConduQ  of  the  Sacieiy  for  ^opagatlng 
the  Gofpel^  fee  Review,  vol.  xxx.  p.  45.     And  of  Dr.  Seeker's  ano«  * 
'  oymous  anjhver  to  thofe  Obfervations,  ihid,  p.  284. 

f  {lev.  vol.  xli.  p.  2  20,  \  Ibid.  voL  xxxiv.  p.  344. 

I  Ibid.  vol.  xlr  p«  129.  §  Ibid.  vol.  xli.  p.  316. 

young. 


334.  Monthly  Catalogue, 

young  perfons>  and  to  make  the  more  Ming  ixnprelEon  on  tk.fttr 
jninds.  j 

Art.  ji.  Sermsns  U  Dolors  in  Divinity^  Being  the  fecond.  Vo- 
lome  of  Sermons  to  Aflei  *.  izmo.  38.  Robinfoa  and  koberts.* 
Thi$  batirifty  whoever  he  is,  finds  his  fubjefl  (o  prolific,  that, 
he  has  produced  a  fecond  volume  for  the  edification  of  the  pub* 
lie,  and  cells  tts>  in  the  dofe,  of  a  ibini^  which  is  to  make  it»  ap- 
pearance, but  whether  any  others  are  to  followr  tj^at,  we  are.  not 
informed.  It  k  happy  for  an  Author,  if  he  knows  when  it  is  proper 
to  (^op,  and  this  is  never  more  true,  than  in  regard  to  fubjedj  oC 
wit  and  humour;  fince,  by  flretching  them  too  far,  a  writer  may  not 
only  ceafe  to  entertain,  but  may  even  deftroy  the  force  of  his  foroier 
attempts,  add  lofe  all  the  credit  which  he  might  have  gained  from 
them.  This  Preacher,  however,  feems  to  keep  up  the  fpirit  of  hi* 
work  throughout  moft  parts  of  his  fix  fermons,  though  there  are  fome 
pafTaj^s  in  which  he  appears  to  flag,  or  to  deicend  too  near  to  anger 
and  fcurrility.  Some  expreilions  in  the  work  intimate  that  the  Au* 
thor  is  a  North  Briton  ;  and  he  has  taken  care,  with  fome  degree  of 
dearnefs,  to  mark  out  one  celebrated  Scotch  Dodor :  but  the  Englifh, 
doctors,  of  diflerenc  denominations,  alfb  come  in  for  their  Ihare,  and 
'  none  of  them  entirely  efcape  the  lafii  oPhis  pen.  But  we  leave  them 
to  defend  themfelves,  as  they  are  able,  againfl  this  troublefbme  fer-. 
xnonizer. 

Art.  33.  The  Inejffteacy  of  Preaching;  or.  Government  the  beft 
Jnflruflor.  Being  an  Attempt  to  prove,  in  the  Teiiimony  of  paft 
Ages,  and  the  Experience,  of  the  prefent,  how  little  either  Poct5»  ' 
Hiftorians,  Philofophers  or  Divines,  have  ever  contributed  to  the 
Reformation  of  Mankind.  To  which  is  fubjoined,  AihortPlat, 
offered  to  the  Confideration  of  Legiflators,  tor  the  more  efFe&ual. 
Suppreffion  of  Vice,  a:nd  Encouragement  of  Virtue.  Traodattcd 
from  the  Original  of  a  celebrated  French  Author.  Small  Svo.. 
3  s.  bound,     Wilkie.     1771. 

The  work,  of  which  this  is  a  Tranflation,  was  publiflied  a  few. 
years  a^  at  Paris,  and  an  account  was  given  of  it,  under  its  proper 
title  (be  la  Predication)^  in  the  Appendix  to  our  xxxivth  volume^ 
p.  ^3^—547.  The  traniladon  appears  to  be  executed  with  tolerable 
ndelity. 

This  ingenious  Writer  has  advanced  fon\e  melancholy  truths.  He 
allows,  that,  by  the  various  means,  which  he  includes  under  the  term 
Freacbing,  fome  barbarous  prejudices  have  been  overcome;  but  he 
thinks,  that  all  the  vices  that  can  infeflenVightened  nations,  dill  fob- 
lifl,  and  that  their  poifon  continues  to  circulate,  through  all  ranks  of 
men,  from  the  Court  to  the  Cottage. 

It  is,  however,  very  quedionable,  notvvithftanding  what  Our  Au- 
thor advances,  whether  Govbrnment  would  prove,  as  he  appre- 
hends, a  true  and  effedual  preacher.  The  means  employed  by  the. 
Magiflrate  are  different  indeed  from  thofe  ufcd  by  the  Poet,  Phil 0(0- 
pher  or  Divine,  whofe  chief  aim  is  to  amend  and  form  the  heart ;, 
wliich,  could  it  be  always  efFedled,  would  certainly  produce  good  or-, 
der  and  virtuous  manners ;  but  the  methods  employed  by  vJoVern- 
ment  muft,  and  ever  fhould,  chiefly  regard  the  cxieiior  deportmetft 
of  the  fubjedl. 

•  See  Rev.  vok  xxxix.  p.  loo.  There 


S  £  R  M  o  ir  f.  335 

There  are^  ia  all  civilized  coontries,  particularly  Jn  our  own, 
'     proper  laws  and  regulations,  for  preferving  and  fecuring  the  harmonf 
and  welfare  of  the  commantty,  although  there  may  be  juft  reafon  iq 
oomplain  of  reroiilhefs  in  the  execution  of  thofe  laws.    It  is  al(b  nd- 
deoiable»  that  many  alterations,  and '  better  proviiions  naay  yt%  be  , 
made  for  puni(hing  and  re(h*aining  thofe  vices  which  interrupt  the 
Cixier  and  welfare  of  fociety ;  but  is  it  not  to  be  feared  that  the  xnfti- 
tution  of  Censor. s  over  a  certain  number  of  families  (as  this  Writer 
propofes),  to  fuperintend  the   behaviour  of  all  ranks  of  people, 
would  foon  be  perverted,  and*  by  throwing  tpp  great  a  power  mco 
the  hands  of  thofe  who  are  placed  at  the  head  of  public  aifairs,  have 
a  moft  dangerous  tendency  towards  flavery  and  defpotifm  i    Is  it 
not,  moreover,  probable,  that  thefe  cenforial  officers,  either  through 
indolence  or  corruption,  would  foon  learn  to  connive  at,  and  aegled^ 
the  diforders  that  required  their  attention  ?    Thefe  objedions  [and 
more  might  be  offered]  are  not,  we  apprehend,  unworthy  the  cooii-' . 
deration  of  this  very  able  and  ingenious  Writer. 
Art.  34.  Shfrt  Meditations  on  fele^l  Portions  of  Scripture,  de- 
igned to  affift  the  feriotts  ChriAian  in  the  Improvement  of  the 
Lord's  Day,  and  other  Seafons  of  Devotion  and  Leifure.     By  Da* 
niei Turner,  M.  A.     lamo.     as.  6d«    Johnfon,  &c.     1771* 
Pious  and  fenisble  Reflexions  on  different  parts  of  the  facred' 
writings,  calculated   to  awaken  and  cheijfli  a  fpirit  of  devotion* 
and  promote  a  fuitable  condud  in  life*    The  Amhor  appears,,  as  he 
profeiTes,  to  have  no  view  to  party-intereft,  but  to  advance  pradical 
religion ;  and  as  his  defigtt  is  undeniably  good,  he  hopes  that  the 
-^     veil  of  candour  will  be  drawn  over  any  imperfections  which  ouiy  be 
obferved,  at  leaft  fo  far  as  not  to  pblkudl  ihe  ufefuinefs  of  thefe  com^ 
poiitions. 

Tp  the  Meditations  are  added,  Cenfidtrativns  on  the  Cuftem  ef^wfit- 
ing  on  Sundays ;  which  were  communicated  to  this  Writer,  we  are 
told,  '  by  a  particular  friend,  from  a  pious  and  worthy  clergyman  of 
the  eilablt(hed  churchy  with  a  defire  of  their  being  publiihed  with 
thefe  medit^ations,  as  particularly  agreeable  to  the  delign  of  them/ 
y-  Accordingly  Mr.  Turner  has  given  them  a  place  by  )vay  of  appendix, 
and  he  expreifes  his  earneil  wiQi  that  they  may  anfwer  the  valuable 
purposes  which  the  pious  Author  had  in  view,  ^ 

SERMONS. 

I.  At  the  Pari(h  Church  at  Barking,  in  EiTex,  Sept,  25,  177  it  <*»• 
Occafion  of  opening  thefaid  Church  (after  an  expenlive  Repair)  and 
a  new  Organ  therein,  given  by  one  of  the  Parifbioners*  By  Robert 
Antony  Biomley,  Prt-acher  at  the  Foundling  Hofpiial,  and  Lecturer 
pf  St.  Juhn,  Hackney,     i  s.     Wilkie. 

IL  In  the  Chapel  of  the  Foundling  Hofpital,  Dec.  23,  1770,  re- 
commending that  (nilitution  to  the  Benevolence  of  Mankind,  and  in- 
tended as  a  full  Vindication  of  the  Syiiem  and  Purpp:es  of  that  Hol- 
Jital.     Sold  for  the  Benefit  of  the  Charity.     Wilkie,  &c. 

HI.  St,  Pours  Exhortation^ '  ami  Mitiiie  to  fu^port  the  iLcak  or  Jtck 
/'ff^r— Preached  in  the  Cathedral  Church  of  SuiLTuury,  belore  the  Go- 
vernors of  the  General  Infirmary,  at  their  Annivc rfary  Meeting,  Sept. 
«?•  17/1.    By  James  Stonehottie,  M.  D.    Riving ^ c  n,  «ic. 

COR- 


-    t  336  ) 

CORRESPONDENCE. 

To  the  Authors  of  the  Monthly  RevibW. 

It  19  requefted  that  the  Gentlemen  concerned  in  that  work  will 
caufe  fome  notice  to  be  taken  of  the  following  in  their  next  Review  : 

Sept.  20,  1 77 1. 

"  The  Gentleman  who  fapertntended  tht  edition  of  Mr.  Cawthom^* 
Poemsy  having  thoaeht  it  incumbent  on  him  to  take  notice  of  an' 
anonym'oas  charge  of  foiiling-in  a  piece  which  was  not  the  prodoc* 
tion  of  Mr.  Cawthom»  the  anonymous  Writer  defires  leave  flill  to 
infiil,  that  the  poem  in  queflion  was  really  written  by  Mr.  Pitt.     It 
was  publiihed  by  that  gentleman*  in  his  coHe6^ion  of  Poems  printed 
in  the  year  1727,  and  the  copy  inferted  in  Mp»  Cawthom's  Pbems 
bears  every  mark  of  being  an  extract  from  a  printed  book, — an  hafty 
and  impeHedl  esttrad:    having  two  lines,    toward  the  -concl^i^on, 
omitted.    To  confirm  this  charge,  the  writer  of -this  Letter^  who» 
at  prefent,  is  at  fome  di fiance  from  London,  intends,  at  his  retarn,    . 
to  leave  Mr.  Pitt's  Poems  with  Mr.  Becket,  yonr  pdblilher;  thait  any'' 
perfon  doubting  the  roality  of  his  afiertion,  oiay  be  fatisfied  that  his 
accafation  of  negied  in  the  Editor  was  not  made  but  upon  the  moft 
foUd  foundation.    In  the  mean  time,  he  caiinotbuc  lament  that  the 
works  of  a  jperfon  fo  refpedable^  as  an  author^  and  fo  defefving  as  a 
man,  fhonld  be  prefented  to  the  pablic  without  any  information  con- 
cerning his  life,  fomily  connedions,  or  even  the  times  and  places 
of  his  birth  and  death.     The  £ditor  would  alfo  have  done  right  i^  x 
preferving  fach  pieces  of  his  Author  as  were  published  by  him  in, 
his  life>time :  more  than  one  are  omitted  ;  and  even  the  celebrated 
.  epiftle  of  Abelard  to  Ek)ifa  appears  not  'to*  be  printed  lr(Mn*the  ori- 
ginal edition,  about  the  year  1746;  fome  introdudory  verfes  ad- 
drefTed  to  a  lady  prefixed  to  that  edition,  not  being  retidned;  as  they 
ought  to  have  been,  before  that  excellent  performance." 

t^-t  Poffibly  the  Writer  of  the  above,  fomewhat  nvifapprehends  the 
argument  of  the  Gentleman's  letter,  whicli  was  extracted  and  pub* 
liihed  at  the  end  of  our  laft  Month's  Review,  Tne  Editor  of  Mn' 
Cawthom's  Poenu  did  not  appear  poiitively  to  deny  thkt  the  piece  ^ 
queftion  was  Pitt's ;  he  only  declared  his  having  known  nothing  of 
the  matter,,  previoufly  to  the  publication  of  Mr.  C.'s  Poems ;  and, 
confcquently,  that  if  the  poem  proved  to  be  Mr.  Pirfs,  the  infciiion- 
of  it  among  Mr.  C.'s  pieces,  was  a  circumftance  very  different  from 
an  Intentional  Plagiarilm. 

T.  Z.  will  find  the  fcrmon  he  mentions,  at  a  Quaker's  Meeting* 
in  our  Catalogue  for  June.  The  other  performance  which  he  recom- 
mends to  our  notice,  will  not  be  overlooked. 

■  —         ■■"  ■■    ^— ' 

Erratum  in  our  laft. 

t^*  The  Reader  is  defircd  to  correft  the  notable  erratum  in  the  ac- 
count of  Dr,  Burnefi Prefent  State  o/Mufic*^  kc,  in  oar  laft  number, 
p.  169,  1.  20.  • 

For  [we  have  in  no  inftance,  &c.]  read,  *•  We  have,  in  every  in- 
fiance,  conda6ted  ourfclves  irreproachably." 

*  The  fequel  of  our  account  of  thi^  work  was  finifhed  too  l^te  (q$ 
anfertiQH  this  months  but  it  will  c^tainly  appear  in  oar  next. 


n:.''. 


r 


THE 

MONtttLY    REVIEAV, 

For    N  O  V  E  M  B  E  R,     1771. 


Art.  I.    Conclusion  of  Dr.  BurneyV  pre/ent  State  of  Mufic^  &c. 
from  our  Number  for  September  laft,  page  i6f. 

WE  join  company  with  our  amufing  ami  inftru£live  mu- 
fical  traveller  at  Padua,  in  a  part  of  his  tour  marked 
with  a  recent,  event  highly  affltdive  to  the  mufical  world  j— » 
the  death  of  that  great  theorift,  tompoftr,  and  performer,  the  ce* 
Jebrated  Tartini,  whofe  lofs  our lAuthor  feelin»;ly  laments,  and 
in  which  all  thofe  who  cultivate,  the  violin  in  particular,  and 
who  are  acquainted  with  the  natural  and  truly  vocal  melodies^ 
fet  oiFand  enforced  by  a  fimple  and  expreffive  harmony, — or,  in 
other  words,  with  the  Sons  raifonnes  of  that  exquifite  and  ori* 
ginal  compofer,  muft  finccrely  fympathize  with  him.     He  vi*- 
i\ted — he  could  now  do  no  more  — *  with  all  the  zeal  of  a  pilgrim 
at  Mecca,  the  ftrcet  and  houfe  where  he  had  lived  ;  the  church 
and  grave  where  he  was  buried  ;  his  bud,  his  fucceflbr,  his 
executor,  and  every  thing,  however  minute  and  trivial,  which 
could  afford  him  the  leaft  intelligence  concerning  his  life  and  • 
charader.'     Though  the  particulars  which  the  Author  has  col-> 
Uded  concerning  this  great  maftcr  arc,  by  his  d^th,  ratfier 
become  proper  fuSjcfts  for  his  future  hiftorv,  than  for  the^r^r- 
fent  ftate  of.  muiic,  the  Reader  is  here  gratincd^  by  anticipation, 
with  fome  intcrcfting  anecdotes  relative  to  his  life,  and  with  a 
fhort  flcetch  of  his  charaflet.  as  a  cofnpofcr  and,  performer.  Con- 
fidertog^bim  in  the  fijrft  of  thcfe  lights,  the  Author  obferves, ' 
that  *  he  was  one  of  the  few  original  geniufcs  of  this  age,  who  • 
conftantly  drew  from  his  own  fource ;  that  his  melody  was  full 
of  fire  aiid  fancy,' and  his  harmony,  though  learned,  yet  Ample 
;and  pdre.'     Considering  him  as  a  performer,  the  Author  adds, 
that  ^  his  fiow  movements  evinced  bfs  tafte  and  expreilion,  and 
his  lively  ones  bis ^eat  band.  .  He  was  theiirft  who  knew  and- 
taught  the  power  of  the  bow  j  and  his  knowledge  of  the  finger- - 
board  is  proved  by  a  thoufimd  beautiful  .paffnges  to  which  tha?. 
•Vol.  XLV.  Z  ^  alone 


338      Barney*/  pnfent  State  ofMufic  in  France  and  Italy^ 

&lone  could  give  birch.  His  fcholar,  Nardini,  who  played  to 
nle  many  of  his  beft  folos,  as  I  thought,  very  well,  with^rcfpcft 
to  corrcftnefs  and  cxpreffion,  aflured  me  that  his  dear  and  ho- 
noured mafier,  as  he  conftatitly  called  him,  was  as  much  fupe- 
rior  to  himfelf  in  the  performance  of  the  fame  folos,  both  in 
the  pathetic  and  brilliant  pares,  as  he  was  to  any  one  of  his 
fcholars.' 

He  has  bequeathed  his  MS.  mufic  to  hisExcelJency  CountTorre 
Taxis  of  Venice,  his  fchola:  and  proteSor  ;  and  co  his  friend^ 
Father  Colombo,  the  profeflbr  of  mathematics  in  the  univerfity 
of  Padua,"  he  left  the  carq  of  a  poftbumous  work,  of  which  the 
theory  of  found  makes  a  confiJerable  part,  and  in  »which  he 
propofed  to  remove  the  obfcurity,  and  explain  the  difficulties  of 
which  he  is  accufed  in  his  formcrr  treatifcs. 

The  muftcal  cftablifliment  at  the  church  of  St.  Anthony  in 
thfii  city  is  in  the  higheft  degree  fuperb.  It  confifts  of  four  im-* 
menfe  organs,  all  of  them  hne  toned  inftrumcnts,  the  front 
pipes  of  which  are  fo  highly  jx)!iflicd,  as  to  have  the  appearance 
of  burniftied  filver.  Thefe  formerly  were  all  played  at  once  ; 
but  Father  Vallotti,  one  of  the  firft  compofcrs  for  the  churcb 
in  Italy,  who  is  the  prefent  Maejiro  diCapella^  has,  on  account 
of  their  totally  overpowering  the  voices,  by  degrees  dropped 
the  ufe  of  two  of  the  number.  There  are  likewife  employed 
in  the  fcrvice  of  this  church,  on  common  days,  forty  inftru- 
mental  and  vocal  performers ; — eight  violins,  four  tenors,  four 
violoncellos,  four  doublt:  bafes,  with  four  wind  inftruments, 
and  fixteen  voices,  eight  of  which  are  cajlraii  \  among  whom  is 
Signor  GaetanoGuadagni,  *  who  for  tafte,  cxpreflion,  iigurey 
and  a£iion,  is  at  the  head  of  his  profeflion/  His  appoimmeot 
is  400  ducats  a-year,  for  which  he  is  required  to  attend  only 
at  the  four  principal  feftivals.  The  firlt  violin  of  this  fele^ 
and  magnificent  band  has  the  fame  falary,  and  on  the  fame  cafy 
conditions.  Signor  Tartini  occupied  this  place  near  50  years  j 
and  fo  great,  we  are  told,  was  the  fervor  of  his  zeal  for  the  fervice 
of  St.  Anthony,  *  that  he  feldom  let  a  week  pafs  without  re* 
gahng  his  patron  fainc  to*  the  utmofl:  power  of  his  palfied 
nerves.' 

The  Author's  account  of  the  ftatc  of  mufic  in  Venice  i» 
highly  interelling ;  and  more  particularly  that  of  the  celebrated 
Confervatorios  or  mufical  fchoois  eftabliflied  here,  and  his  ani- 
mated dcfcription  of  the  excellent  performance  of  the  young 
females  who  receive  their  education  in  thefe  feminaries.  He 
was  here  introduced  to  the  Abbate  iMartini,  an  able  matKcma-' 
tician,  compofer,  and  performer,  and  one  of  the  beft  judges  of 
cvesy  part  of  mulic,  ancient  and  modern,  that  he  had  yet  met 
with.  This  gentleman  had  travelled  into  Greece,  in  order  to 
.  make  obfeivations  on  natural  biftory,  &c«  but  being  unable  to 

latisfy 


Ba^ney V  prejcrit  State  ofMufsc  in  tr.inci  and  ttalj.      3 39 

fattsfy  hitnfelf  as  he  expedccf,  he  did  not  chufe  to  publKh  any^ 
of  his  remarks  or  difcoveriei.  Among  other  curious  ohjeds  of 
enquiry,  he  attended  particularly  to  the  mufic  of  the  modera 
Greeks,  in  hopes  it  would  throw  fome  light  upon  that  of  the 
iancients*  After  difcufling  the  Author's  plan,  article  by  article, 
be  gave  him  a  very  obliging  proof  of  his  approbation  of  it  bv 
prefenting  him  with  his  iVIS.  papers  concerninp  the  modern 
Greek  mufic.  We  afterwards  find  that  M.  Diderot  likewife  en« 
tered,  with  equal  zeal,  into  the  Author's  views  refpecStihg  the 
hiftory  of -an  art,  in  which  this  defervedly  celebrated  genius  in- 
terefts  himfelf  very  much,  by  prefenting  him  with  a  number  of' 
his  own  MSS.  fufficient  for  a  volume  in  folio,  on  the  fubjeft^ 
with  an  unlimited  permiffion  to  make  ufe  of  them  in  the  courfc 
of  his  intended  work,  as  bis  own  property.  Notwithftandirtg 
this  legal  transfer,  the  Author,  with  proper  delicacy,  and  with 
a  juft  fcnfc  of  the  value  of  the  prefl-nt,  declares  himfelf  ac- 
countable for  thefe  papers,  not  oniy  to  M.  Diderot,  but  to  the 
public.  We  meet,  in  the  courfe  of  this  work,  with  many  other 
inftances  of  favour  Ihewn  to  the  Author,  which  do  honour  to 
the  parties  conferring  them,  and  rellccSl  credit  upon  him  and 
his  undertaking. 

The  defcription  of  the  ft^:e  of  mufic  at  Bologna  is  enriched 
with  an  account  of  two  very  extraordinary  perfons  who  refide 
in  that  city ;  the  learned  Father  Martini,  and  the  celebrated 
Signor  Farinelii :  the  firft  of  whom  *  is  regarded  by  all  Europe 
as  the  deepeft  theorift,  and  the  other  as  tbe  greaieft  praSical 
mufician  of  this,  or,  perhaps,  of  any  age  or  country.'  He  was 
iiftW  received  by  both,  and  by  the  former  particularly  with  the 
greateft  kindnefs  and  cordiality ;  which  muft  have  been  the 
more  grateful,  as  this  learned  churchman  has  long  been  engaged 
in  the  fame  defign  with  the  Author,  which  he  has  in  part  exe- 
cuted, by  the  publication  of  the  firft  volume  of  a  General  Hif- 
tory of  Mufic,  about  14  years  ago,  in  folio  and  in  quarto. 
This  volume  is  chiefly  employed  on  the  hiftory  of  mufic  among 
the  Hebrews  :  the  fecond  (which,  we  are  informed,  has  beea 
very  lately  publifhed)  and  the  third  will  comprife  that  of  the 
ancient  Greeks  ;  the  fourth,  the  Latin  or  Roman  mufic,  to- 
gether with  that  of  the  church.  The  fifth  and  laft  volume 
alone  is  to  be  appropriated  to  modern  mufic,  and  is  intended 
to  contain  an  account  of  the  lives  and  writings  of  the  moft  fa- 
mous muficians.  The  flownefs  however  with  which  this  im- 
menfe  work  has  hitherto  advanced,  together  with  the  great  age. 
and  infirmities  of  the  g^ood  Father,  afford  too  much  rcafon  to 
apprehend  that  he  will  hardly  have  life  and  health  fufficient  to 
complete  this  volumindus  undertaking. 

The  confidential  and  even  brothcrlv  intercourfe  between  the 
prefent  and  the  future  hiftorian  of  mufic,  was  fucfa  as  is  not  of* 

Z  2  fen 


340       Barncy'i  pnfint  State  of  Atufic  in  France  and  Italy, 

ten  to  be  found  between  two  perfons  engaged  in  the  fame  pur- 
fuits.  On  this  occafion  however  the  Author  obfervcs  tbat> 
though  they  are  the  fame  with  regard  to  the  objeft,  they  differ 
with  refpcdt  to  the  way ;  and  that  as  the  fame  objeA  may  be 
approached  by  different  routs,  and  be  feen  in  various  points 
of  view,  fo  two  different  perfons  rt?ay  exhibit  it  with  equal 
truth,  and  yet  with  great  diverfity.  *  I  (hall  avail  myfclf/  he 
very  appofitely  add?,  '  of  Father  Martini's  learning  and  mate- 
rials, as  I  would  of  hi 5  fpedlacles :  I  fhall  apply  them  to  my  fub- 
jecl,  as  it  appears  to  me,  without  changing  my  fituation  ;  and 
fhall  neither  implicitly  adopt  his  fentiments  in  doubtful  points, 
nor  tranfcribe  them  v/here  vvc  agree.' 

Many  cujrious  and  interefling  particulars  are  here  given,  re- 
lating to  Signor  Farinelli,  whofc  almofl  fupernatural  powers 
were  long  the  admiration  of  Europe,  and  of  this  country  in 
particular,  which  he  left  in  1737,  with  a  defign  however  of  re* 
turning  to  perform  at  the  opera  the  following  feafon  :  but  Phi- 
lip V.  cf  Spain,  on  hearing  his  aflonilhing  performance,  in- 
flantly  appropriated  his  talents  wholly  to  his  own  particular 
amufemciit,  by  fettling  a  penfion  upon  him  of  upwards  of 
£.  2000  flerling  a  year  3  which  was  continued  to  him  by  hi» 
fucceflbr  Ferdinand  Vl.  who  added  to  it  the  dignity  of  the  or- 
der of  Calatrava.  At  the  commencement  of  the  prefent  reign,- 
after  having  rcfided  in  Spain,  an  unobnoxious  chief  favourite 
of  two  fucceeding  kings,  during  the  fpace  of  24  years,  the  Ca- 
valier Farinclli  was  obliged  10  quit  the  kingdom;  but  flill  enjoys 
his  former  penfion,  and  a  good  (hare  of  health  and  fpirits,  at  a 
houie  built  by  himfelf,  and  fplendidly  fitted  up,  at  the  diftance 
of  a  mile  from  Bologna. — *  This  extraordinary  perfon,iays  the 
Author,  polTefled  fuch  powers  as  never  met  before,  or  fince,  in 
a*iy  one  human  being  ;  powers  that  were  irrefiflable,  and  which 
mufl  fubdue  every  hearer  j  the  learned  and  the  ignorant,  the 
friend  and  the  foe.'  Out  of  the  anecdotes  here  given  we  (hall 
feledt  one,  which  furniflies  a  very  liriking  proof  of  the  juilice 
of  this  chara^Jer  ;  at  lead,  of  a  part  of  it :  premifing  only  that 
the  vocal  powers  of  Farinelli  were,  in  this  inflance,  moft  con- 
fpicuoufly  exerted  on  a  rival, 

*  He  confirmed  to  me,  fays  the  Author,  the  truth  of  the 
fbllowing  extraordinary  ftory,  which  I  had  often  heard,  but 
never  before  credited.  Senefino  and  Farinelli,  when  in  Eng- 
land together,  being  engaged  at  different  theatres  on  the  fame 
night,  had  not  an  opportunity  of  hearing  each  other ;  till,  by 
one  of  thefc  fuddcnftage- revolutions  which  frequently  happen, 
yet  arc  always  unexpcdcd,  they  were  both  employed  to  fing  on 
the  fame  fiage.  Senefino  had  the  part  of  a  furibus  tyrant  ta 
rcprefent,  and  Farinelli  that  of  an  unfortunate  hero  in  chains: 
but  in  the  courfe  of  the  firfl  fong,  he  fo  foftened  the  obdurat^ 
3  heart 


1 


Blimey  V  prtfmt  SinU  of  Mufic  in  France  and  Italy,       341 

heart  of  the  enraged  tyrant,  that  Scnefino,  forgcttmg  his  ftage 

charafier,  ran  to  Farinelli,  and  embraced  him  in  his  own.' 

This  anecdote,  while  it  difplays  the  powers  of  one  of  thef  par- 
ties, does  almoft  equal  honour  to  the  fenfibility  of  the  other. 

We  pafs  over  the  obfervations  which  the  Author  made  at  Flo- 
rence and  elfewhere,  in  his  way  to  Rome  j  where  his  views  and 
expcftations  wiih  regard  to  the  principal  objed^  of  his  journey 
were  gratified  to  the  utmoft,  by  a  free  accefs  to  the  Vatican 
library,  granted  to  him  by  Cardinal  Albani,  together  with  an 
unlimited  permiflion  to  have  copies  or  extracts  taken  from  the 
inedited  materials  relating  to  an.icnt  nlufic,  contained  in  that 
celebrated  npofitory,  as  well  as  from  the  archi.es  of  the  pontifical 
chapel ;  in  which  church  mufic,  in  particular,  had  its  firft  rife, 
or  at  leaft  received  its  firft  refinement,  and  was  brought  to  its 
higheft  perfedion.  He  here  likewife  received  all  the  light  that 
could  be  thrown  on  the  fubjcdt  of  ^lis  enquiries,  from  the  bed: 
remains  of  antiquity,  and  many  other  original  and  ufeful  ma- 
terials for  his  intended  v/ork,  through  the  kindnefs  and  adivity 
of  feveral  diftinguiflied  perfons,  whofe  eflcntial  fervices  he  here 
acknowledges.  Among  other  curious  matter  contained  in  this 
part  of  the  work,  an  account  is  given  of  the  mufical  ceconomy 
of  the  Pope's,  or  Siftine,  Chapel,  together  with  feveral  parti- 
culars,  intercfting  to  the  lovers  of  church  mufic,  relative  to  the 
celebrated  Mijerere  of  Allegri ;  which,  for  upwards  of  1 50  years, 
has  been  annually  performed  there  on  the  Wednefday  and  Fri- 
day in  Paffipn  Week,  by  feleS  voices  alone  :  no  organ,  or  in- 
firument  9f  any  kind,  being  ever  employed  in  that  fandluary. 
of  pure  vocal  harmony.  .         ' 

This  compofition,  the  Author  informs  us,  was  formerly  held 
ib  facred,  that  it  was  imagined  excommunication  would  be  the 
confequence  of  an  attempt  to  tranfcribe  it.  Father  Martini 
told  the  Author  that  there  were  never  more  than  two  copies  of 
it  made  by  authority; — (the  Author  afterwards  mentions  a 
third,  made  for  the  Emperor  Leopold  the  Firft)  one  of  which 
was  fur  the  late  King  of  Portugal,  and  (he  oth^r  for  himfelf. 
This  laft  he  permitted  the  Author  to  iranfcribe  at  Bologna  ;  and 
Signor  Santareili,  Maejlra  di  Cafella  to  his  Holinefs,  favoured 
him  wijth  another  copy,  pretty  exjiftty  agreeing  with  it,  from 
the  archives  of  the  Pope's  Chapel,  together  with  many  other 
compofitions  of  Paleftrina,  Benevoli,  &c.  and  with  alUthofe 
Jikewife  which  are  performed  there  during  Paffion  Week  ;  the 
publication  of  which  would,  we  imagine,  be  peculiarly  grate- 
ful to  the  admirers  of  pure  and  fimple  harmony. 

We  meet  with  complaints  made  a  century  ago  that  almoft 

every  part  of  the  regions  of  fcience  bad  long  fince  been  explored 

and  cultivate^] ;  and  that  the  fields  of  defcription  and  fentiment^ 

.fii  particular,  had  fo  long  been  preoccupied,  hy  a  fucceifion  of 

Z  3  able 


1 


^42       Barney  *i  prefent  State  of  Muftc  in  Franct  and  Italy. 

able  cultivators,  that  the  foil  was  abfolutcly  exhaufted  :-^if| 
fliort,  that  almod  every  fpecies  of  modern  coropofition  fumifhed 
infiances  of  identity  or  refcnablance  to  the  ancient  produ£lions. 
It  has  fincc  been  felt  and  acknowledged,  by  thofc  'cxtcnfively 
converfant  in  the  produdions  of  the  art,  that  even  mufic,  the 
tones  of  which,  together  with  their  different  modifications,  ap* 
pear  at  firft  fight  fufficiently  numerous  to  cohftitute  an  inex- 
hauftible  fund  of  novelty  and  variety,  by  th*^  multiplicity  and 
diverfity  of  their  combinations,  is  by  no  means  exempt  from 
this  refleflion ;  notwithftinding  the  very  modern  date  of  its 
carlieft  produSions  known  to  us.  On  this  laft-mentioned  ac- 
count the  Harmonic  Mufe  might  naturally  be  considered  as  tha 
youngeft  of  the  whole  lifterhood,  and  as  ftill  frefh  and  in  her 
bloom  :  and  ^et  Polyhymnia,  it  feems,  is  already  reprefemcd 
as  little  better  than  a  battered  old  harridan,  and  particularly  re^ 
proached  with  betraying  frequent  and  deplorable  fymptoms  of 
one  of  the  well  known  infirmities  of  old  age — that  of  muttering 
the  fame  tale  over  and  over  again.— We  premife  thefe  reflec-p 
tions  as  a  proper  introdu6lion  to  a  converfation  which  the  Au- 
thor had  at  Jlome,  with  Rinaldo  di  Capua,  an  old  and  excellent 
Neapolitan  compofer,  who  carries  this  complaint,  with  regard 
A  his  own  art,  to  a  whimfically  extravagant  length*  We  can- 
fiot  better  convey  his  opinion  to  our  Readers,  than  by  giving  the 
whole  of  it  in  the  words  of  the  Author ;  and  we  arc  forry  to 
obferve  that,  even  from  our  limited  acquaintance  with  mufical 
produdions,  there  appears  to  us  to  be  too  much  foundation  for 
the  reproach. 

*  Rinaldo  di  Capua  is  very  intelligent  in  converfation  ;  but 
though  a  good-natured  man,  his  opinions  arc  rather  Angular 
and  fevere  upon  his  brother  compofers.  He  thinks  they  have 
nothing  left  to  do  now,  but  to  write  themfelves  and  others  over 
again  ;  and  that  the  only  chance  they  have  left,  for  obtaining 
the  reputation  of  novelty  and  invention,  arifes  either  from  ig- 
norance, or  want  of  memory,  in  the  public  ;  as  every  things 
both  in  melody  and  modulation,  that  is  worth  doing,  has  been 
often  already  done.  He  includes  himfelf  in  the  cenfure,  and 
frankly  confefles,  that  though  he  ha^  written  full  as  much  as 
his  neighbours,  yet  out  of  alT  his  works,  perhaps  not  above  one 
new  melody  can  be  found  ;  which  has  been  wire-drawn  in  dif- 
fertnt'  keys,  and  different  meafurcs,  a  thoufand  times.  And 
as  to  modulation,  it  muft  be  always  the  fame,  to  be  natural 
and  plcafing ;  what  has  not  been  given  to  the  public  being 
only  the  refufe  of  thoufands,  who  have  tried  and  rejefled  it, 
either  as  impraSicable  or  difpleafmg.  The  only  opportunity 
a  compofer  has  for  introducing  new  modulation  in  fongs,  is  in 
a  Piof t  feco^d  part  \  in  ord^r  to  fright  the  hearer  back  to  the 

firft, 


Burncy'y  prefint  Statt  ef  Mufic  in  Franci  and  balj.       jpj^ 

firft,  to  which  ic  ferves  as  a  foil,  by  making  it  comparatively 
beautiful.' 

.  Ko  part  of  the  Author*s  work  afFords  more  information  and 
entertainment,  than  the  obfervations  included  under  the  article 
Naples ;  which  city  was  the  boundary  of  his  excurfion.  W^ 
refill  however  the  temptation  of  enriching  our  journal  with  the 
many  fpecimens  with  which  the  variety  of  agreeable  and  inte* 
refting  matter  contained  in  this  pare  of  his  performance  would 
furnilh  us }  and  (hall  content  ourfelves  with  only  extradling 
the  fubftance  of  his  account  of  the  vulgar  .or  national  mufic  of 
this  country,  which  is  of  a  very  fingular  fpecies.  It  is  as  wild 
in  modulation,  and  as  different  from  that  of  all  the  reft  of  Eu- 
rope, as  the  Scots,  and  probably  as  ancient :  being  among  the 
common  people  merely  traditional^  The  modulation  and  ac-  ' 
companiment  are  equally  extraordinary ;  the  performers  pafiing 
from  r))e  fundamental  key  into  others  the  moft  extraneous 
and  unexpected  imaginable ;  and,  after  a  feries  of  very  excen- 
tric  excurfions,  almoft  infenfibly  returning  to  the  original  key, 
without  offending  the  ear,  or  affording  it  any  clue  to  difcovcr 
by  what  road  the  return  to  it  was  effeded.  Some  of  thefe  ftreet 
muficians,  for  inftance,  after  playing  a  long  fymphony  in  A^ 
on  a  violin,  a  mandoline,  and  a  fpecies  of  guitar  with  two 
ftrmgs  tuned  fifths  to  each  other,  accompanied  a  finger,  who 

,  began  his  fonz  in  F^  and  flopped  in  C,  which  is  not  uncom- 
mon or  difficult :  but,  after  another  ritornel,  from  F^  he  got 
\viX.o  E  fiat^  and  clofed  in  A  natural.  After  this,  there  were 
tranfitions  even  into  B  flat  and  D flat^  without  giving  offences 
the  finger  returning,  or  rather  Jlidingy  always  into  the  original 
key  oi  A  natural^  and  the  inftrumems  moving  the  whole  time 
in  quick  notes,  without  the  lead  intermiffion. 

We  fhall  here,  though  fomewhat  unwillingly,  take  our  leave 
of  a  performance  which  has  afforded  us  much  agreeable  infor- 
mation, and  which  we  apprehend  to  be  the  firft  of  its  kind  upon 
the  fubjed.  The  defign  itfelf,  and  the  manner  in  which  it  is 
executed,  muft  render  the  work  peculiarly  pleafing  to  the  dilet*' 
ianti  in  particular;  and  not  unacceptable  to  every  reader  of 
tafle,  Vi/ho  interefts  himfelf  in  the  ftate  or  progrefs  of  the  fine 
arts  in  general,  though  he  may  labour  under  the  misfortune 
(to  ufe  the  Abbe  du  Bos'  expreffion)  d* avoir  Pore! lit  tellemenf 
eloigne  du  cceur^  *  of  having  his  ears  placed  at  fuch  a  diftance 
from  his  heart,*  as  to  be  rather  cool  to  the  charms  of  that 
pleafing  arc  in  particular,  of  which  it  principally  treats,  and 
confequently  not  highly  inquifitive  concerning  matters  that  re- 
late to  it.  To  the  learned  and  curious  in  that  fcicnce  It  con- 
veys a  circumftantial  and  fatisfadtory  account  of  the  prefent  ftate  . 

of  the  various  mufical  eftab1i(hments  and  exhibitions,  in  the 

countries  through  which  the  Author  paficd,  and  many  judicious 

'        Z  4  remarks 


344       Priced  Obfirvcdions  on  Reuerjionary  Paymntts^  iic, 

remarks  on  the  ftyles  and  manners  of  the  different  mafters,  «c^ 
compflnied  with  occafional  general  ohfervations  relative  to  the 
^rt,  whicli  indicate  the  depth,  tafte,  and  fenfibility  of  the  Ob- 
icrver :  while  the  novelty  of  the  matter^  the  animated  ftyleof 
the  Author,  apd  his  perlpicuous  and  feeling  manner  of  defcrib- 
ing  performers  and  performances,  in  a  narrative  totally  diveftecl 
pfpedanliy,  and  well  diverfi/ied,  notwithftanding  the  famencf^ 
of  the  fubjeft ;  may  render  thi^  performance  not  wholly  unin- 
tereftinj;,  and  fcarce  any  wh«:re  unintelligible,  even  to  the  un- 
piufical  Reader. 

We  {hould  add  that,  at  the  end  of  the  work,  the  Author, 
^iftcr  a  fliort  and  general  mention  of  the  materials  with  whicl^ 
bis  former  refearchcs,  and  the  urbanity  of  foreigners,  have  fur- 
liifhcd  him,  towards  the  compdfition  of  his  intencfed  Hijlory  of 
Mufic^  requefts  the  afliftance  of  thofe  ingenious  perfons  in  our 
own  country^  who  are  in  poffeffioji  of  any  curious  materials, 
the  communication  of  which  may  be  conducive  to  the  pcrfedion 
of  his  future  work.  lie  fpeaks  of  the  completion  pf  his  extenfivc 
undertaking,  as  an  event  which  muft  pecefl'dnly  be  yet  at  a  diftance, 
•  Refped  tor  the  public,  for  the  art  about  which  he  writes^ 
and  even  fgr  himfelf/  be  properly  obferves,  *  will  prevent  pre- 
cipitate publication  :'  ?iftervvards  adding  that  *'to  feleft,  digeft|" 
find  confolidaie  materials  fo  various  and  difFufed,  Will  not  only 
icquirc  Icifure  and  labour,  but  fuch  ^  patient  perfeverancC| 
as  little  lefs  than  the  zeal  of  epthufiafm  caji  infpirc.' — Qf 
this  zeal,  the  fpirited  cnterprize  which  furnifhed  the  matter  of 
the  prefent  publication^  and  almoft  every  page  of  the  work  it^ 
fclf,  Ihcvv  the  Author  to  be  poflefled  pf  a  very  cpmpetent  Ihare  : 
nor  will  the  intelligent  Reader  of  this  fpecifnen  of  his  abilities, 
entertain  much  doubt  of  his  pofTeffing  likewife  the  other  rcqui^ 
fitestp  the  proper  execution  of  an  undertaking,  which  un- 
doubtedly demands  the  united  talents  and  acquirements  of  th^ 
fchoiar,  the  man  of  fcience,  and  the  praajc;al  mufician. 


laft 


Art.  II.  Ohfervatiotts  OH-Re'uer/ionary  PaymeniSy  Annuities ^  t^c,     B^ 
Richard  Price,  D.  D.    F.  R.  S.    concluded:    See  Review  for  lai 

Month. 

/^"^  HE  national  dtli  is  a  fubjeflt  of  great  coqfequencc  to  every 
J^  individual  in  this  kingdom.  The  welfare  of  every  mem- 
ber is  intimately  connected  with  that  of  the  community  to 
vhich  he  belongs  j  and  though  this  connedion  may  not  b« 
diflinclly  ohferved  and  univerfally  acknowledged,  a  period  may 
arrive,  in  which  experience,  that  infallible  teacher  of  wifdom, 
may  reprclVnt  it  in  characters  too  plain  to  bfe  difputed,  and  top 
alarming  not  to  be  deplored.  The  evil  is  not  felt  till  it  is  al- 
p.oft  too  late  to  apply  a  remedy.  It  is  a  difeafc,  which  firft 
ieizes  the  vitals  of  the  boJy  politic,  and  is  gradually  conveycci 
"""'■''••-•  to 


Pfice'^  Obfervatiomon  Reverfecnary  Pajmeijts^  £sf«:.       345 

tp  the  extreme  members.    We  complain,  without  being  able  to 
trace  our  difordcr  to  iis  fpring.     We,  are  loaded  with  heavy 
|>urdcns,  without  perceiving  the  hand  which  lays  ihcm  upon  us, 
and  we  feldom  think  of  throwing  them  off",  til!  we  arc  finking 
under  their  enormous  weight.     Taxes  are  multiplied  without 
number,  and  continued  without  the  profpcdl  of  relief.     Some 
new  fcheme  or  expedient  is  contrived,  one  year  after  another, 
to  raifc  fre(h  fupplies  ;  and  they  arc  funk,  as  foon  as  raifed,  in 
that  vortex^  from  the  eddy  of  which  there  is  no  efcape.     It  is 
true,  the  interejl  of  the  debt,  with  which  the  nation  is  opprefled, 
is  regularly  difcharged  ;  but  the  principal  remains,  very  little 
diminiflied,  a  monument  of  the  wretched  defciSl  of  true  policy 
in  our  public  councils  :  for  every  fum,  which  is  funded  with- 
out any  contemporary  provifion  for  its  payment,  is  borrowed  at 
an  infinite  difadvantage.     We  are  difpofed  to  afcribe  this  injudi- 
cious management  of  our  national  intcrefts  rather  ^o  want  of 
jieceflary  prudence  than  to  want  of  integrity.     However,  it  is 
too  obvious  to  efcape  the  mod  fiipcrficial  attention,  that  the 
national  debt  is  the  main  pillar  of  miniilerial  influence  and  cor- 
fuption  ;  and  what  might  occafionally  ferve  an  upright  miniftcr, 
is  a  very  dangerous  weapon  in  the  bands  of  the  unprincipled  and 
defigning. 

We  are  willing  to  hope,  that  fome  of  our  minifters  have  ho- 
nefty  and  public  virtue  enough,  to  give  up  this  power  of  ex- 
tending the  prerogative,  of  opprefling  the  fubjed^,  and  involving 
the  kingdom  in  ruin,  for  the  fake  of  the  national  fccurity'and 
welfare.     *  To  fettle  fome  plan  for  putting  our  debts  into  a 
regular  and  certain  courfe  of  payment,*  would  raife  the  reputa- 
tion of  thofe  who  had  (kill  and  integrity  enough  to  concert  and 
carry  into  execution  a  meafure  of  this  kind,  high  as  that  of 
jthofe  venerable  ancients,  who  facrificed  thcmfelves  to  fave  their 
country.     They  will  find  in  the  treatifc  before  us  many  obfer- 
vations  which  claim  their  peculiar  attention.     Nor  would  it  be . 
any  degradation  to  the  firft  minifler  of  the  kingdom  to  adopt, 
for  thi?  purpofe,  one  or  other  of  the  fchemes  which  our  Author 
propofcs,  and  the  advantages  and  inconven>encies  of  which  he 
particularly  ftates  and  examines.     *  At  the  Revolution  (fays  Dr. 
Price)  an  aera  in  other  refpe<3s  truly  glorious,    the  pradice 
of  raifing  fupplies  by  borrov/ing  money  on  intcreft,  to  be  con- 
tinued till  the  principal  is  difcharged,  begun.     Ever  fince,  the 
public  debt  has  been  increafing  fail,  and  every  new  war  has 
added  much  more  to  it  than  was  taken  from  it  during  the  pre- 
ceding period  of  peace.     In  the  year  17CO,  it  was  16  millions. 
In  1715,  it  was  55  millions.     A  peace^  which  continued  till 
1740,  funk  it  to  47  millions ;  but  the  fucceeding  war  increafed 
it  to  78  millions ;  and  the  next  peace  funk  it  no  lower  than  72 
pillions.    In  the  la/l  war  it  rofe  to  148  millions}  and,  at  a 

^    tew 


346      PriccV  Obfervtttions  on  Reverfionary  Payments^  (fc. 

few  millions  lefs  than  this  fum  it  now  (lands,  and  probably  will 
ftand»  till  another  war  raifes  it  perhaps  to  200  millions*  One 
cannot  reflect  on  this  without  terror.  No  refources  can  be  fuf- 
ficient  to  fupport  a  kingdom  long  in  fuch  a  courfe.  'Tis'  ob- 
vious, that  the  confequence  of  accumulating  debts  fo  rapidly  ; 
and  of  mortgaging  poftcrity,  and  funding  for  eternity,  in  order 
to  pay  the  intereft  of  them,  muft  in  the  end  prove  dcftrudHve/ 

We  fliaH  lay  before  our  Readers  as  comprehcnfivc  an  abftraA 
afi  our  limits  will  allow,  of  the  ingenious  Author's  remarks 
upon  this  fubjed ;  and  in  order  to  enable  them  to  examine  their 
truth  and  accuracy,  we  ihall  premife  the  queftions  which  are 
annexed  to  the  tables  in  the  Appendix. 

*  ^^fion  !•  To  what  fum  or  annuity  will  any  given  fum  or 
annuity^  now  to  be  laid  up  for  improvement,  at  a  given  rate  of 
compound  intereft,  increafe,  in  a  given  number  of  years  ? 

^  Jnfwer,  Divide  the  given  fum  or  annuity  by  the  value  of 
£.  I,  payable  at  the  end  of  the  given  number  of  years,  and  the 
quotient  will  be  the  anfwer. 

*  ^tf^/wi  II.  To  what  fum  will  a  given  annuity  amount,  in 
confequence  of  being  forborne  and  improved,  at  a  given  rate  of 
compound  intereft,  for  a  given  number  of  years  ? 

'  Jnfiuer.  From  the  increafed  annuity,  found  by  the  laft  quef- 
tion,  fubtradi  the  ghen  annuity;  and  multiply  the  remaineUr  by 
the  perpetuity^  and  the  product  will  be  the  anfwer. — It  fliould 
be  remembered,  that  the  perpetuity  is  33.33,  28,57,  25,  20, 
or  16.666,  according  as  intereft  is  reckoned  at  3,  3!,  4,  5  or 
6  per  cent?  or  it  is  the  value  of  the  fee  ftmple  of  an  eftate  found 
by  dividing  £.  100  by  the  rate  of  intereft  :  and  that  the  annuity 
meant  in  all  thefe  queftions  is  an  annuity,  the  firft  payment  of 
which  is  ro  be  made  at  the  end  of  a  year. 

*  .^w(^/<5«  HI.  In  what  number  of  years  will  a  given yi;w  or 
annuity  increafe  to  another  given  fum  or  aTinuity,  in  confequence 
of  being  improved  at  a  given  rate  of  intereft  ? 

*  jlftfjuer^  Divide  the  original^fum  or  annuity  by  the  /»- 
creafed  fum  or  annuity ;  and  look  for  the  quotient^  or  the  number 
neareft  to  it,  in  Table  I.  (exhibiting  the  prefent  value  of  £^  i, 
to  be  received  at  the  end  of  any  number  of  years,  not  exceed- 
ing 100)  and  the  number  of  years  correfponding  to  it  will  be 
the  anfwer. 

*  ^^efiion  IV.  In  what  time  will  any  given  annuity  amount 
to  a  given  fumy  in  confequence  of  being  forborne  and  improved, 
at  a  given  rate  of  compound  intereft  ? 

*  Anfwer.  Divide  the  given  fum  to  which  the  annuity  muft 
amount  by  the  pe^petwty.  Add  the  given  annuity  to  the  quo- 
tient ;  and  by  the  quotient  fo  increafed,  divide  the  given  an- 
nurty ;  and  thi$  fecond  quotient,  found  in  1  able  1.  will  fhew 
the  anfvircr. 

\  ^ffti9\ 


Price*!  O/ffervations  on  Reverjionatj  Paynunts^  (fcm       34jr 

*  J^$/?/**  V.  In  what  time  will  a  given  principal  be  annihi- 
lated, by  taking  out  of  it,  at  the  end  of  a  year,  a  given  fum, 
and  after  thar,  the  fame  fum  annually,  together  with  Its  grow- 
ing  interefts  ? 

*  Anfwir.  In  the  fame  time  plainly  in  which  an  equal  an'« 
Xiuity  would  amount  to  the  given  prindfalJ 

As  this  abftracS  may  fall  into  the  bands  of  fome,  who  are  not 
furniflied  with  fuch  a  table  as  is  here  referred  to,  though  it  may 
be  met  with  in  moll  of  the  books  that  treat  of  compound  in- 
tereft  and  annuities,  we  would  juft  obfcrve,  that  it  may  be  cafily 
iupplied  by  the  help  of  hgarithms.  The  prefent  value  of  ^.  i, 
.for  any  number  of  years,  is  found  by  dividing  i  by  j^.  i  to- 
gether with  its  intercft  for  one  year,  raifed  to  a  power  whofe 
index  is  the  number  of  years.  Suppofe  the  rate  of  intereft  4  per 
cent^  and  the  number  of  years  18,  the  prefent  value  of  j^;  i  is 

equal  to"~==^'%  or  94936.  But  when  the  prefent  value  and 
rate  of  intereft  are  given,  and  the  number  of  years  is  required, 
divide  i  by  the  prefent  value,  and  the  logarithm  of  the  quotient 
divided  by  the  logarithm  of  ^.  1,  together  with  its  intereft  for 
one  year,  will  give  the  anfwer.     Thus,  r7?7j»  =  jT51T  —  ' 

f.      ,   0.3  053514.  o 

2,02.     And  0,0,70333  =  »  =  i8- 

The  firft  fcheme  which  our  Author  propofes  is  that  of  bor- 
rowing money  on  annuities,  which  are  to  terminate  within  a 
given  period.  *  Were  this  pradlifed  there  would  be  a  limit  be^ 
yond  which  the  national  debts  could  not  incrcafe;  and  time 
would  do  that  necejfarily  for  the  public,  which,  if  trufted  to  the 
ceconomy  of  the  conduftors  of  its  affairs,  might  poflibly  never 
be  done.' 

But  on  this  plan,  the  prefettt  burdens  of  the  ftate  would  be 
increafed  in  confequence  of  the  greater  prefent  intereft,  that 
muft  be  given  for  the  money  borrowed.  This  objeflion  our 
Author  confiders  as  of  no  great  weight.  For  an  annuity  fur . 
100  years  is,  to  the  views  of  men,  nearly  the  fame  with  an  an- 
nuity for  ever;  and  in  calculation,  its  value,  at  4  per  cenu 
would  be  24!  years  purchafe,  and  therefore  onlv  half  a  year's 
purchafc  lefs  than  the  value  of  a  perpetuity.  If  the  ftate  can 
borrow  money  at  4  per  cent,  on  annuities  for  ever,  it  requires 
only  an  advance  of  I  x.  7  d,  per  cent,  (this  being  the  intereft  of 
/. 2,  or  half  a  year's  purchafe)  to  limit  them  to  100  years: 
Dut  were  this  advance  a  quaiier^  or  even  half  per  cent,  the  ad- 
vantages arifing  from  a  nccelFary  annihilation  of  the  puWic 
debts,  by  time,  would  more  than  overbalance  thefe  additional 
l>urdens.  The  Author  fuggcfts,  that  in  this  way  of  raifing  mo- 
ney, it  might  be  bcft  to  oft'er  an  higher  intereft  at  firft,  which 
fliould  Fall  to  a  lower,  at  the  end  of  given  intervals.  Thus, 
thoi^gh  4^  for  100  years  is  equal  in  value  to  5  per  cent,  for  17 
*     '        '  years. 


35©       PficcV  Ohfiroatiohs  0n  Rcverjmary  PaymintSy  dft* 

Our  Author  obfervesi  that  confiderabie  advantages  mrghthd 
derived  from  lotteries^  in  paying  the  public  debts;  but  he  adds^ 
btteriis  do  great  mifchief  in  a  ftate^  by  foftering  the  deftruAive 
fpirit  of  gaming.  It  is  wretched  policy  to  make  them  familiar^ 
by  recurring  to  them  in  the  ordinary  courfe  of  government. 
There  are  great  occafions  on  which  they  may  be  neceflary^  and 
for  fuch  occafions  they  fhould  be  refcVved.  Let  our  Readers 
apply  this  juft  refledion. 

After  fpecifying  fume  of  the  obvious  advantages  attending  a- 
regular  payment  of  the  public  debts,  and  fuggefting  that  (6 
fmali  a  fum  as  .^.  200,000,  faithfully  applied  from  the  bcgin^ 
ning  of  the  year  170a,  would  long  before  this  time  have  paid 
off  above  80  millions  of  them,  and  propofmg  celibacy  as  one  of 
the  moft  proper  objects  of  taxation  iFor  the  purpofe  of  raifing 
this  annual  fum,  our  Author  proceeds  to  ihew,  that  the  dimi- 
nution and  extindlion  of  the  national  debt  might  be  efFcdled^ 
by  particular  funds,  with  fmall  furpluilcs,  appropriated  to  par^^ 
ticular  debts.  In  the  wars  of  King  lyUHam  and  Queen  Anne^ 
6  per  ant.  intereft  was  given  for  all  loans.  It  would  have  been 
^fy  to  have  annexed  to  each  loan  zfund  producing  z  furplus  of 
£.  I  per  cent,  after  paying  the  intereft  ;  and  fuch  ^furplu$  would 
have  been  fufficient  to  annihilate  the  principal  of  every  loan  in 
33  y^sirs.  Had  this  plan  been  followed,  the  difengagement  of 
the  public  funds,  and  the  relief  attending  it,  would  have  begun 
50  years  ago;  and  th^  debts  contracted  during  the  reigns  of 
King  IViUiam  and  Queen  Annej  would  have  been  all  cancelled 
hear  20  years  ago,  without  any  of  that  trouble,  tumult,  and 
diftrefs,  which  have  been  occafioned  by  redu&ions  of  intereft^ 
and  by  the  various  fchemes  which  have  been  tried  for  leflening 
the  debts.  The  fums  to  be  laid  out  would,  in  this  cafe,  be  fo 
fmall  at  firft,  that  it  would  be  proper  to  employ  them  in  pur- 
thafing  part  of  the  loan  to  be  annihilated,  at  the  prices  in  the 
public  market ;  and  this,  as  far  as  it  can  be  carried,  is  the  moft 
eafy,  and  quiet,  and  filent  way  poilible  of  extinguifhing  the  pub- 
lic debts,  A  fund,  yielding  jT.  i  percent,  furplus,  annexed  tcr 
a  loan  at  5  per  cent,  would  difcharge  the  principal  in  37  years } 
at  4  per  cent,  in  41  yfears  ;  at  3  per  cent,  in  47  years,  ■ 
N.  B.  This  furplus  is  to  be  confiderei^  as  ftn  annuity,  and  the 
amount  of  it  to  be  determined  by  Queft.  IV, 

Thus  we  fee  what  might  have  been  done,  had  a  right  plan 
been  purfued  from  the  lirlh  But  every  lover  of  his  country  will 
anxioufly  enquire,  whether  any  thing  can  be  done  to  relieve 
us  in  our  prcfent  flate  ?  Our  circumftanccs,  though  juftly  de- 
plorable, aic  not  abfolutely  defperate.  Some  have  thought  that 
a  good  method  might  be  found  out  of  difcharging  the  national 
debt,  by  life  annuities.  Our  Author  has  fully  proved,  that  thi# 
7  expedient  J 


PriccV  Ohfirvttions  on  Revtrfimary  PaymMs^  fsfr.       351. 

tepedient,  though  preferable  to  that  of  redeemable  ptrpttuities^ 
is  by  no  means  eligible*  Suppofe  £.  33t333)000  is  to  be  paid 
ofFy  by  ofFering  to  the  public  creditors  life  annuities,  in  lieu  of 
their  3  pir  cents.  A  life  at  60,  intereft  being  3I  per  ant.  and 
the  probabilities  of  life,  as  in  the  Brcjlaw  Tables,  is  worth  9 
years  purchafe.  A  life  at  30  is  worth  15^  years  pufchafe.  No 
fcheme  would  be  fuiHciently  inviting  which  did  not  offer  S  per 
cenUsxzn  average  to  all  fubfcribers.  Suppofe,  hqwever,  that 
no  more  than  Ti  is  given,  and  that  there  are  33,333  fubfcribers, 
at^«  1000  flock  each,  for  whith-a  life  annuity  is  to  be  granted 
of  j^^,  75,  or  for  the  whole  ftock  fubfcribed,  two  millions  and  a 
half.  A  miiiioa  a;id  a  half  extraordinary  muft,  therefore,  be. 
provided  towards  paying  thefe  annuities* 
.  It  is  demonfirated,  in  the  Appendix,  that  it  will  be  30years5 
at  leall,  before  a  number  will  ^ie  off  (in  the  particular  circum« 
fiances  here  fpecified)  equal  to  the  whole  number  of  annuitants ; 
that  is,  before  3^  millions  of  debts  will  be  annihtlated.  But. 
had  the  extraordinary  million  and  half,  provided  for  paying 
thefe  annuities,  been  employed  during  this  time,  in  paying  o^ 
fo  much  of  the  debt  at  par  every  year,  extingutOiing  at  the> 
fame  time  every  year  an  equivalent  tax,  45  millions  would  have 
been  paid*  And  had  the  favings  alfo  been  employed  in  the 
fame  mannerj  jt  millions  would  have  been  paid  :  for  a  million 
and  half,  confidered  as  an  annuity,  and  improved  at  3  per  cent, 
compound  intereft,  will  be  found,  by  Queflion  IL  to  amount 
to  more  than  this  fum.  Hence  it  appears,  that  the  nation  muft 
lofe  greatly  by  every  fcheme  of  this  kind  i  and  yet  they  are  fo 
fpecious,  that  we  Ihould  not  wonder  to  fee  them  adQpted.  The 
following  pages  contain  a  fuller  explication  of  this  fubjedi. 
And  it  i9  clearly  demonftratcd,  that  in  paying  ofF  a  million, 
taifed  by  annuities  on  a  fet  of  lives,  all  at  30  years  of  age,  ths 
public  would  fuftain  a  lofs  oi' £.  455,000,  or  Wf^/h  a  fum  nearljr 
fcqual  to  half  the  principal  borruwed.  Pcrfons  at  fuch  an  age. 
have  (by  the  Tables  annexed)  an  expeSJation  of  28  years  ;  and 
they  will  be  entitled,  fuppofing  intereft  atj.  per  cent,  to  £.y 
pir  annum^  for  every  £.  100  advanced.  For  a  million  then  the 
public  muft  make  2^  payments  of  £.  70.000.  hiflead  of  this 
method  of  difcharging  iuch  a  debt,  let  the  fund  producing  this 
annual  fum  be , engaged  to  pay  the  principal  and  intereft  of 
a  million  borrowed  on  redeemable  p^ipetuities,  at  4  per  eent. 
At  the  end  of  the  nrft  year  there  will  be  a  furplus  of  ^JT.  30,000, 
Find,  by  Qjicft.  IV.  in  what  time  this  annuicy  will  amount  to 
a  million,  intereft  being  at  4  per  cmt.  and  in  the^fame  time, 
or  2 if  years,  fuch  an  annual  furplus  would  annihilate  the- 
whole  debt.  The  lofe  to  the  public  will  be  6|  years  purchafe 
of  the  annuities,  or  70,000  multiplied  by  Of,  which  is  equal, 
to ;^. 455,000«     By  fnniiar  dcdudions  it  may  be  eaiily  found, 

thfct 


35^      Price*!  Obfirvdtlans  on  Riverjionary  Payments^  l^c* 

that  the  lofs  in  youngir  lives  is  greater;  in  older  lives  Icfs  ;  buf 
never  inconfiderablc,  except  in  the  olde/i  lives.  This,  however, 
though  fo  wafteful,  is  a  more  frugal  way  of  procuring  money 
than  by  borrowing  on  perpetuities,  without  putting  them  into 
a  courfe  of  redemption  ;  for  in  this  cafe  (if  a  fpunge  is  not  ap* 
plied)  the  lofs  muft  be  infinite. 

The  fame  obfervatioos  are  applicable  to  all  the  ways  of  raif- 
ing  money  by  tlie  fale  6f  reverfirfns.  The  public  might  pro- 
cure a  million,  by  offering  for  it  a  fund,  that  will  be  dilengaged 
at  the  end  of  i8  years,  and  then  produce  £,  8o,coo  per  annum 
for  ever.  This  would  be  the  fame,  intereft  at  4  per  cent,  with 
offering  two  millions,  18  years  hence,  for  one  million  now  ;  and 
a  private  man,  or  an  offce  for  the  fale  of  rever(ions«  might  gain 
by  fuch  a  tranfa£lioil ;  becaufe  the  money  advanced,  in  confe- 
quencc  of  being  improved,  might,  in  18  years,  be  moxe  than 
<K)ubled.  But,  as  the  public  always  borrows  for  immediate  fer- 
vices,  and  never  lays  up  money,  it  would  neceflarily  lofe  a  fum 
equal  to  the  whole  fum  borrowed.  And  the  fame  money  might 
have  been  borrowed  on  a  fund,  producing  ^.  50,000  per  an-- 
num  ;  which  would  not  only  pay  the  intereft,  but  difcharge  the 
whole  principal  in  41  years ;  for  in  that  time  the  furplus,  or 
j^.  10,000,  would  amount  to  a  million. 

By  raifing-  money  on  life  annuities,  the  'prefent  members  of  a 
ftate  take  a  heavier  load  on  thcmfelves,  in  order  to  exempt 
pojlerity ;  and  there  would  be  a  laudable  generofity  in  this,  were 
it  not  for  iht  felly  of  it;  the  fame  exemption  1>eing  equally 
pradicable  at  half  the  expcnce.  On  the  other  hand,  by  bor- 
rowing on  reverfionary  grants,  the  prefent  members  of  a  ftate 
exempt  themfelves  entirely,  by  throwing  the  load  doubled  on 
pofterity  \  and  there  is  a  cruelty  and  injuftice  in  this  that  no- 
thing can  excufe. 

Upon  the  whole,  it  appears,  that  no  money  which  the  na- 
tion  can  fpare,  applied. (o  as  to  bear  only  fimple  intereft,  is  ca- 
pable of  doing  us,  in  our  prefent  circumftances,  any  eflential 
fervice.  If  our  affairs  are  retrieved  at  all,  it  muft  be  by  a  fund 
increafing  in  the  manner  above  explained.  1  he  (m2dlcR  fund 
of  this  kind  is,  indeed,  omnipotent^  if  it  is  allowed  time  to 
operate.  A  fingle  penny,  improved  at  5  per  cent,  compound 
intereft  from  our  Saviour^s  birth,  would,  by  this  time,  have 
increafed  to  more  money  than  would  be  contained  in  150  mil-* 
lions  of  globes,  each  equal  to  the  earth  in  magnitude,  and  alt 
folid  gold.  But  as  we  cannot,  in  this  cafe,  be  allowed  much 
time,  our  Vund  muft  be  proportionably /cir^f.  Suppofe  then, 
that  the  natibn,  befides  all  its  other-  burdens,  can  provide  a 
fund  that  {hall  yield  a  million  and  half  annually^  for  20  years  ta 
come.  If  it  cannot  do  this,  we  have  nothing  to  do  but  to  wait 
the  iiTue  and  tremble. 

Such 


Pdctfs  ObftrvAms  on  Rtoerfionary  Peymenisy  bfc»       353 

Such  a  fund,  together  with  the  favings  accruing  from  the 
tedudion  of  the  confolidated  4  ptr  cents  in  1779*  would  in* 
creafe  to  three  millions  per  annum  in  20  years.  At  the  end  of 
this  term,  the  nation  might  be  eafed  of  the  mofl  oppreffive 
taxes,  to  the  amount  of  a  million  and  a  half ;  and  if  there 
Ihouid  be  a  war  in  the  mean  while,  the  nation  would  be  re- 
inflated  nearly  in  its  prefent  circumftances.  But  if  there  (bould 
be  Kio  war,  the  national  debt  and  taxes  charged  with  It  would 
be  reduced  a  third  below  the  fums  at  which  they  now  ft^nd. 
The  reihaining  million  and  half  would,  in  23  years,  increafe 
again  to»three  millions  per  annum ;  and  then,  fo  much  more  of 
the  public  taxes  would  be  fet  free ;  50  millions  more,  or  93 
minions  in  all,,  of  the  public  debts  would  be  difcharged,  and 
the  difficulties  of  the  nation  would  be,  in  a  great  meafure^ 
conquered: — By  taking  advantiige  of  thc^  low  price  of  the  public 
funds,  and  with  a  little  management,  the  annual  million  and 
half  might  be  made  to  increafe  to  another  million  and  half,  in 
leis  time  than  has  been  affigned.  Should  there  be  a  war  in  a 
few  years,  the  3  per  cents  would  probably  fall  below  75  ;  and 
if  it  lafted  eight  years,  the  fund  would  double  itfdfin  18,  in- 
flead  of  20  years ;  or,  if  the  government  fhoujd  go  on  to  pay  ' 
oS  this  ftock  ztpoTf  the  advantage  would  be  the  fame  :  for,  in 
that  cafe,  money  might  be  borrowed  for  the  public -ferv ice  on 
proportionably  better  terms.  War,  therefore,  would  accelerate 
the  redemption  of  the  public  debts ;  and  it  would  do  this  the 
more  the  longer  it  lafted,  and  the  higher  it  raifed  the  inter^ft  of 
money,— The  (locks  would  be  always  kept  up  by  the  opera- 
tions of  the  fund ;  and,  in  proportion  to  the  fums  yielded  by 
it,  the  public  would  be  able  to  borrow  money  more  advanta- 
geouily,  and  lefs  would  be  added  to  its  burdens. 

yht  Jinking  fund^  in  its  prefent  ftate,  and  after  fupplying  the 
deii'ciencitss  of  the  peace-eftablifhrnenr^  yidds,  it  isTuppofed,  a 
confiderable  part  of  the  million  and  hxlf  required.  An  annual 
lottery,  though  by  no  means  a  defirable  expedient  except  in  ctr- 
cumftances  of  abfolute  neccffity,  might  eafily  raife  /".  2oo,coo 
more-. — Were  there  indeed  no  way  of  providing  the  whole,  or 
any  part,  of  this  fum,  but  by  creating  new  funds,  or  impofing 
hew  taxes,  it  vught  to  be  iojo^^  bccau:c  St  muft  be  done,  or  the 
iiation  be  ruined. 

Many  arc  the  evils  and  dangers  attending  an  exorbitant  public 
debt  in  this  country,  and  they  are  fo  great^  that  they  cannot 
be  exaggerated,  it  idcreafcs  the  dependence  on  the  crown  ;  it 
occafions  execrable  practices  in  the  alley ;  it  renders  us  tribu- 
tary to  foreigners  ;  it  raifes  the  price  of  proviiions  and  labour, 
and  confequently  checks  population^  and  )oad9  our  trade  and 
manufadures.  it  reftrains  the  exertions  of  the  fpirit  of  liberty 
in  the  kingdom  \  and  expofes  us  to  particular  dai)<;er  from  fo*^ 
.   Rfiv.  Nov.  177I,  A  a  Jfciga 


354      Fcice';  Obferoailm  dn  keverftonary  Papmnts^  istdd 

reign  as  well  as  domcftic  enemies,  by  making  us  fearful  of  wtii 
and  incapable  of  engaging  in  it,  however  oeceflary,  without 
the  hazard  of  bringing  on  terrible  convulfibiis  by  <»rerwhelmiiig 
public  credit. 

All  thefe  are  efik  which  muft  incieafe  with  every  increafe  of 
the  national  debt ;  and  there  is  a  point  at  which,  when  they 
arrive,  the  confequences  muft  be  fatal/  *  I  am  now  writings 
proceeds  the  Author,  under  a  conviAion  that  I  am  doing  the 
little  in  my  power  to  preferve  my  country  from  this  danger ;  I 
have  (hewn,  that  an  annual  fupply  of  a  million  and  a  half  for 
18,  or  at  moft  20  years,  may  be  made  the  means  of  reftoring 
and  faving  us.  This,  therefore,  is  oar  remedy ;  and  it  oughc 
to  be  applied  imnudiaulyf  left  it  Ihould  not  be  applied  timr 
cnough."^ 

The  ingenious  Amhor  concludes  this  vitj  inunfting  chapter 
with  fome  further  obfervations,  that  demand  particular  notice^ 
No  plan  can  be  eifedual  for  the  redemption  of  the  ftate,  uny 
lefs  it  be  allowed  to  operate,  withdut  intim^tiar^  a  proper  time. 
There  muft  be  a  Jacrtd  and  inviolahU  application  of  the  fund 
already  defcribed,  together  with  ail  its  produce,  otherwife  the 
'  national  debt  can  never  bt  extinguiihed»  nor  indeed  much  re* 
'  duced.  But  how  can  this  be  fecured  ?  How  can  an  objed, 
that  grows  continually  more  and  more  tempting,  be  defended 
againft  invafion  and  rapine  \  «  I  might  here  (fays  the  Author) 
mention  the  fuperintendency  and  care  of  the  reprefentatives  6f  the 
kingdom,  the  faithful  guardians  of  the  ftate,  to  whom  miniften 
are  refponiible  for  the  ufe  they  make  of  the  public  moneys 
But  experience  has  (hewn  that  we  cannot  rely  on  this  fecurity. 
I'he  difficulty,  therefore,  now  mentioned  is  the  very  greateft 
difficulty  the  nation  has  to  ftruggle  with  in  the  payment  of  itt 
debts.' 

The  Jinking  fund  vns  eftablifhed  in  1716,  when  the  public 
debts  were  little  more  than  a  third  of/  what  they  are  now ;  and 
yet  they  wene  then  thought  alarming  and  dangerous.  It  was  in« 
tended  as  a  Jacnd  dep$fit  itever  to  be  touched  ;  and  was  to  be 
applied  to  the  payment  of  the  debts  incurred  before  the  25th  of 
Diumbir^  1 7 16;  and  to  no  other  ufe^  intent <i  or  purpefe  whatever i 
The  faith  of  pariiament^  therefore,  as  well  as  the  fecurity  of 
the  kingdom,  feemed  to  require  that  it  fhould  be  preferved 
carefully  and  rigoroufly  from  alienation ;  but,  notwithftanding 
this,  it  has  been  generally  alienated.  The  exigencies  of  the 
ftate  have  confumed  its  produce  f  and  it  has  been  ufually 
pleaded,  that,  when  money  is  wanted,  it  makes  no  difierence 
whether  it  is  talgen  from  hence,  or  procured  by  making  a  new 
loan.  There  cannot  be  a  worfe  fophifm  than  this.  The  dif- 
ference between  thefe  two  methods  of  procuring  money  is  no 
leb  than  injlnite^  Suppofe  a  mUHon  W9n(ed  for  any  public  fer« 
3  vice. 


Priced  ObfiTOaiions  9n  Reutrpmary  PajmnHj  l^c.       355 

vice.  If  it  18  borrowed  at  4  ^<r  c€^.  the  public  wJM  ,}o(^^  by 
the  payment  of  interefl,  £.  40,000  the  iir(l  year,  ^d  the  fame 
the  fecond  year,  and  the  fame  for  ever  afterwards.  But  if  it  is 
taken  out  of  the ^iing  fund,  the'public  will  lofe  £»  ifo^ooo  the 
firft  year;  i^.  41,600  the  fegond  year;  /•  &o»ooo  th^  i8th 
year ;  a  miiliou  the  85th  year  :  for  thefe  are  the  (unjs  that  would^ 
a(  thefe  times^  have  otheirwife  neceiTarily  reverted  to  (be  public.  ^ 
It  lofes,  therefore,  the  a(]vantag^  of  paying,  in  85  y^ars,  with 
money  of  which  otherwife  no  ufe  could  have  been  made,  twenty^ , 
fv£  milliens  of  dtbu  By  thus  employing  the  fniipg  ft^ndj  the 
ftate,  in  order  to  avoid  giving  JipipU  intereji  fox  money»  alie;iates , 
that  which  otherwife  muji  have  been  improved  at  compound  in^ 
ttTiJl^  and  would,  in  time,  have  necejfarify  amounted  to  any  Turn. 
Had  only  one  third  of  the  produce  of  this  fund  been  faithfully 
applied  from  the  firft,  near  ihrec-fouxths  of  our  prefent  debts 
might  now  have  been  difcharged ;  and  in  a  few  years  mere,  the 
whole  of  them  might  be  difcharged.  Tl^i?  obfervatton  is  more 
particularly  explained  and  demonflrated  in  the  Appendix.  Can  it 
b^poffible  then  to  think,  without  regret  and  indignation,  of  that 
miiapplication  of  thi$  fund,  which,  with  the  confent  of  parlia« 
npents,  always  complying,  our  minifters  have  pradifed?  ^  I  find 
it  difficult  here,  fays  Dr.  Price,  to  fpeak  with  calmneis. — But 
I'muft  reftrain  myfelf.  Calculation^  $iQd  not  cmf^rf%  is  my, 
bufii^efs  in  this  wqrk.  I  muft  believe,  that  the  grievance  I 
have  mentioned,  has  proceeded  more  froqi  inattention  and 
miftake,  than  from  any  defign  to  injure  the  public* 

The  Author  ha^  added  fpur  ellays  on  different  fubje^s  in  the  . 
4odrine  of  life  annuities  and  political  arithmetic.     The  furft 
was  publiihed  in  volume  59  of  the  Philofophical  Tranfadions^ 
and  an  account  was  given  pf  it  in  the  Review  for  February, . 
1-7 7 1.     It  is  now  improved  by  feveral  valuable  additions.  The 
p^fcript  is  wholly  new,  and  contains  many  important  obferva** 
lions  on  the  prefent  ftate  of  Edinburgh^  Paris j  and  Berlin^  with 
refpe<S  to  healthfulnefs  and  number  of  inhabitants.    The  Au-^ 
tbor  expelled  to  have  found  the  probability  of  life  in  £din* 
burgh,  from  ita.  moderate  bulk  and  particular  advantage  of. 
lituation,  nearly  the  fame  with  thofe  at  Brefiaw^  Northampton^' 
and  Norwich ;  but  was  furprifed  to  obferve  that  this  was  not 
the  cafe.    During  a  period  of  20  years,  from  r739  tP  17589 
only  one  in  42  of  all  who  died  at  Edinburgh^  reached  80  years 
of  age;  whereas  one  in  40  lives  to  this  age  in  London.     The 
probabilities  of  li(ie  are  much  the  fame,  through  all  its  ftages^ 
with  thofe  in  London ;  only,  after  30,  they  are  rather  lower 
at  Edinburgh.     This  fa£t  affords  a  firiking  proof  of  the  perni-^ 
cious  effeds  fifing  from  uncleanlinefs,  and  crouding  together 
on  one  fpot  too  many  inhabitants.     One  boufe,  as  is  well 
known,  confifts  oi  m^ny  familiis ',  in  1748,  the  whole  number 
q{  famiUu  in  the  city  and  liberties  of  Edinburgh  was  9064 ; 
\  A  a  2  and 


J  j6       Pricc*i  Ob/erv4tions  on  keverjionary  Payments^  ^c. 

and  the  proportion  of  inhabitants  to  families^  in  the  parifli  of 
St.Cuthbert^  according  to  an  eftimate  made  in  the  year  17435 
was  4tV  to  I ;  and  if  this  is  the  true  proportion  for  the  ^hole 
town,  the  number  of  inhabitants  will  be  41V  multiplied  by 
9064,  or  37,162.  And,  as  the  yearly  medium  of  deaths  for 
eight  years  was  1783,  one  in,20f  died  annually.  Mr,  Maitland 
cxpreiles  much  furprize  that  the  number  of  males  fhould  be  lefs 
than  the  number  of  females,  in  the  proportion  of  3  to  4.  Bu€ 
this  is  by  ho  means  peculiar  t& Edinburgh. 

In  Parisj  the  number  of  houfes^  comprehended  by  an  inju- 
rious policy  within  very  confined  boundaries,  is  reckoned  to  be 
a8,000,  or  30,000  (fome  fay  50,000).  But  the  number  of  in- 
habitants, fuppofing  a  20th  part  to  die  annually,  cannot  be 
much  lefs  than  480,000,  or  16  times  the  number  of  houfes. 

The  inhabitants  of  Berlin  vrtre  numbered  by  order  of  the 
King  of  PruJ/ia  in  1747>  and  found  to  be  107,224.  In  1749, 
they  were  increafed  to  110,933.  Their  number,  therefore, 
Compared  with  the  ahnual  burials,  the  rmdium  of  which  for  5 
years,  ending  at  I75i»  has  been  4,092,  was  as  27  to  i  ;  a, 
higher  proportion  than  might  be  expcSed  in  fo  large  a  town, 
and  fo  crouded  as,  at  an  average,  to  have  16  inhabitants  in 
tvery  houfe.  This  the  Author  accounts  for  by  the  rapid  in- 
treafe  of  this  town  from  the  year  i70<^;  for  in  50  years  it 
quadrupled  itfelf.  The  ingenious  Sufmikh  makes  the  propor- 
tion of  people  who  die  annuMly  in  great  towns,  to  be  from  i^ 
to  vF  >  in  moderate  towns,  from  5V  to  ^V ;  and  in  the  country 
from  -^-Q  to  ^fs*  But  our  Author  ftates  thefe  proportions  as  fol- 
low :  great  towns,  from  -v^  to  57  or  t  j  J  moderate  towns,  from 
-A  ^^  i^ff  5  the  country^  from  -ro  ox  /•?  to  '^'0  or  ^'o-  This,  how- 
ever, muft  be  underftood  with  exceptions. 
'  The  fecond  eflay  contains  remarks  on  Mr.  De  Moivre's  rules 
for  calculating  the  values  of  joint  lives.  The  third  eflay  is  pub- 
ll(hed  in  the  laft  volume  of  the  Philpfophical  Tranfat^ions,  and 
tt)  that  we  rrfer  for  the  account  of  it.  ' 

.  The  fourth  eflay  contains  obfervations  on  the  proper  method 
of  coftftrufling  tables  for  determining  the  rate  of.  human  mor- 
tality, the  number  of  inhabitants,  and  the  values  of  lives  in 
in  any  town  or  diftridV,  from  bills  of  mortality,  in  which  are 
given  thi  nuniibers  dying  annually  at  all  ages.  The -Author 
has  added  two  new  tables  for  Norwich  and  Northampton  to  thofe 
that  had  been  already  conftrudlcd  by  Dr.  Hallcy  for  Brejlapfi 
and  by  Mr.  Simp/on  for  London.  We  could  with  pleaftfre  at- 
tend xS\xi  Author  through  this  EJfoy ;  it  is  difficult  to  determine^ 
what  to  rcjeft  or  where  to  dcfilt  j  but  our  Hmits,  on  which  we 
bare  already  too  much  encroached,  will  not  allow  us  to  proceed 
any  further.  We  take  our  leave  for  the  prefcm,  indulging  the 
Kope  ef  another  interview  in  a  little  while. 

Art.  \IU 


[    357    ] 

A*T,  HI*  Ah  2nqyiry  infc  the  Naiurt^  Rifit  and  Pfcgrtfi  tf  tie  Fevers 
meft  common  in  London^  at  they  have  fucceedid  each  other  in  the  di/» 
ferent  Seafims  for  the  laft  20  years.  iVith  fomi  Obforvatione  on  the 
heft  Method  of  treating  them.  .  By  William  Grant,  M.  D.  Svo* 
58.     Cadell.     1771* 

TH  £  intent  of  this  Enquiry  is  to  point  out  the  feverail 
difeafes  which  are  produced  by,  and  partake  of  the  reign«- 
ang  confthutions  which  fucceed  each  other  in  the  circle  of  the 
year ;  their  various  complications  with  each  other  j  and  the  dif- 
ferent intentions  of  cure. 

The  /{ring  feafon  includes  thefe  three  conftttutbns :  the  in- 
flammatory, humorrhal,  and  caiarrhous,  with  their  various 
combinations. 

The  difeafe  which  moft  generally  prevails  in  fumrmr^  is  the 
fynochus  putrisj  or  typhus ;  which  Sydenham  calls  the  Variolouii 
Fever,  becaufe  be  obferved,  th^t  the  conftitution  which  prQ<« 
duced  it,  promoted  and  exafperated  the  fmall-pox. 

Autumn  changes  the  putrid  conftitution  into  the  bilious.-^ 
The  difeafes  of  this  feafon  conflft  of  the  cholera  morbus,  bi« 
Jious  dyfentery,  bilious  fever,  and  the  bilious  eryfipelas* 

In  winter  the  bilious  conftitution  is  fucceedid  by  the  ztxtf^ 
tilious,  which  takes  place  in  November,  December,  and  eyeii 
January,  if  the  winter  be  foft  and  open ;  and  produces  the 
morbus  hypochondriacus  cum  materia^  the  maflitia  fine  caufa  in  men, 
and  one  fpecies  of  the  morhut  h)JlerUus  in  women }  the  perip'^ 
tuttmonia  mtba^  pttta  rofitcetSy  impetigo^  herpes,  lichen,  2cc. 

With  refped  to  agues,  our  Author  fays,  *  we  feidom  meet 
with  agues  during  the  height  of  either  the  inflammatory,  or  the 
putrid  conftitutions ;  but  they  are  very  frequent  in  fpring, 
during  the  phlegmatic  conftitution,  and  during  the  bilious  and 
^ra-bilious  conftitutions  of  the  latter  feafon  ;  when  the  collu- 
vies  collected  in  the  ftomach  and  inteftines  obftru£l  the  excretion$t 
of  the  vijcera  of  the  abdomen.  The  agues  of  the  fpring  almoi^ 
always  give  way  to  the  month  of  July  \  perhaps,  becaufe  the 
phlegm  being  attenuated,  does  not  at  that  feafon  fo  much  ob« 
ilix\xQi  thofe  excretions* 

^  The  agAies  of  the  bilious  conftitution,  if  they  are  ftopped  ' 
before  the  bilious  moi4>id  lentor  is  evacuated,  bring  on  a  con- 
t4nual  fever,  in  the  fame  manner  as  the  fpring  agues,  when  they 
are  ftopped  before  the  phlegm  or  pituite  is  removed^  but  after 
ihe  phlegm  is  evacuated  'm  fpring,  or  the  bilious  matter  in 
harveft,  the  ague  will  commonly  yield  to  the  bark,  given  in  ^ 
i^oper  quantity  between  the  fits/ 

As  a  fjpecimen  of  ifais  work,,  we  &all  give  our  Readers  D|« 
^^iit's  ,  .  . 

JUcafittdation  oftkor  ^ing  Difiafas* 

A  a  J  X.  *  Th^ 


558    GrantV  Enquiry  into  thf  ifatur^  lix.  $fFiVirs  in  London. 

1.  *  The  inflammatory  ferer,  or  fever  trom  fizy  blood*  which! 
have  ventured  to  call  K«v^o<»  or  ardentv  or  baming  hoc,  if  left  to 
Natiir^,  always  teraiinates  bv  the  formation  of  pus  in  the  veflelsi, 
whjch.  U  afterwards  evacuated  by  the  common  emunflories,  if  in  a 
moderate  quantity,  and  is  what  forms  the  mod  perfefl  vjro<nraa^  in 
the  urine.  But  if  the  quantity  is  very  connderable,  and  the  progre(s 
of  the  fever  rapid,  then  phlegmons  are  formed.  Or  certain  depots, 
to  which  Nature  direfts  fome  part  of  the  pos,  and  there  evacuates  it 
by  an  ulcer  upon  fome  of  the  external  or .  internal  furfkces  of  the 
body,  .which  co-operates  with  the  hypoftafis  in  the  urine, 

*  As  ulcers  are  frequently  formed  in  or  near  Vital  organs,  whofe 
fundlions  they  may  deilroy,  it  is  better  to  prevent  this  formation  of 
phlegn^ons,  and,  earlv  in  the  difeafe,  to  evacuate  the  offending 
matter,  by  the  openortfiu  of  the  i/etM,  (as  Sydenham  caHs  it)  without 
waiting  for  co6Uon  and  expulflon ;  of  the  fuccefs  of  which  expedientt 
*1  have  feen  namberlefs  inftances. 

'  This  fever  may  be  produced  in  viporons,  healthy  people,  young 
-or  old,  at  any  feafon  of  the  year,  partKiolarly  in  high  and  dry  coun^ 
tries,  where  the  people  live  much  on  bread  and  vegetables ;  but  it  is 
«K>ft  frequent  in  this  city  frOm  Chriftmas  to  the  month  of  June  in« 
xlufive;  that  is,  after  the  winter  cold  has  fubfided  long  enough  co 
brace  the  folids  and  condenfe  the  fluids  of  our  bodies ;  and  therefore« 
.the  moli  genuine  inflammations,  as  well  as  the  moft  violent,  happen 
in  the  months  of  February  and  March  ;  particularly  if  the  barometer 
IS  high,  and  the  wind  blows  from  any  point  between  north-weft  and 
call;  confequently,  all  fevers  of  whatf^cies  foever,  which  happen 
'between  ChriUmas  and  June,  will  be  complicated  widi  inflammation 
more  or  lefs,  according  to  the  idioflhcrafy,  and  other  drcumftances, 
and  will  require  an  antiphlogiflic  treatment  in  proportion.  Hence 
.we  find,  that  the  catarrhons  fever,  and  the  humorrhal  fever,  both 
happening  during  thefe  fiite  months,  are  partly  inflammatory,  and 
jri^ld,  in  a  great  meafure,  tp  the  antiphlogiftic  regimen ;  nay,  are 
fometimes  cured  by  it,  and  always  exafperated  by  an  oppofite  treat- 
ment. 

2.  *  The  humorrhal  fever ^  or  fynochus  non  putru  of  the  ancients, 
which  Sydenham  calls  the  moll  frequent  of  all  fevers,  the  great  fever 
of  Nature,  or  the  depuratory  fever,  may  happen  at  difierent  feafons 
of  the  year  in  fome  particular  conflitutions ;  but  we  do  not  fiiMt 
with  it  often  till  the  day  lengthens  conilderably,  and  the  fpring  or 
vegetation  is  far  advanced.  Befides  the  inflammation  which  this 
fever  has  in  common  with  the  former  fever,  there  is  a  flupon  of 
tough  phlegm,  v»hich  Nature  depoiites  upon  the  flgmach  and  boweh 
^l  this  feafon,  which  mull  be  evacuated ;  fo  that  aifcer  the  inflamma- 
tory part  of  the  complaint  is  partly  conquered  by  bleeding  and  cool- 
ing diet,  the  matter  contained  in  the  Aomach  and  bowels  mud  be 
evacuated  as  often  as  the  fymptoms  of  tufgidity  in  either  denote  its 
exiftencc. 

\  This  will  often  remove  the  whole 'ailment  \  bi^t  fometimes  pait 
«f  the  morbid  matter  jnay  remain,  which  requires  a  longer  digeflion 
in  the  veflels,  and  will  not  pals  off  properly,  by  any  other  outlet 
than  the  (kin.  .There  is  indeed  icarce  any  bf. the  tcommon  fevers,  in 
whi^h,  kipdiy  qiodcrate  fweats  are,  throngh  the  whole  conrfe,  morf 
.  ^  '  beneficial; 


GrintV  EnqiAyhat  tlk  Nature^  &^.  pfF^uirs  in  LmAm.    359 

beneficial;  bttt  if  diefe  fiveats  are  promoted  before  the  iizlnefi  of 
the  blcx>d  is  Aibdned,  the  inflai^mation  will  be  exafperated ;  and  if, 
before  the  turgid  matter  in  the  boirels  is  evacaated,  the  quantity  of 
morbid  matter  will  he^attetaaated  and  exalted ;  then  reabforbed,  and 
mixed  with  the  blood*  fo  as  to  bring'  on  an  irregular,  dangerous, 
and  miliary  fever,  which,  if  the  patient  lives  long  enough,  fre- 
quently ternunates  in  a  very  b^d  kind  of  dyientery. 

*  This  &ver  remits  almoft  from  the  beginning,  and  if  properly 
treated,  the  cemtAon  becomes  daily  longer  and  longer,  till  at  laft  it 
comes  to  a  real  intermiffion,  or  the  difeafe  goes  quite  off:  it  therefore 

greatly  re&mhlin  fome  (brts  of  the  ipring  ague;   and  all  the  fpriog 
uxes  partake  of  its  nature^ 

*  When  the  fluxion  of  tough  phlegm  fidls  opoo  the  bowels  without 
%  purging  or  coniiderable  degree  of  fever,  u  occafions  indigeftion 
imd  obimiftion,  obftinate  conftipation,  dry  belly-ach,  or  jaundice, 
sooording  to  the  idiofincrafy  of  each  individaai :  all  thefe  diforders 
Are  very  freque&t  at  this  feafon,  and,  having  a  fimilar  caufe  with  the 
fever,  are  cured  nearly  by  the  fame  means,  as  daily  experience 
fiiews. 

3*  '  The  other  great  ^ring  complaint,  is  the  catarrh,  or  a  fluxion 
Df  thin  acrid  rheum  on  the  membrana,  fneideri  and  lungs,  attended 
with  fneezing,  coriza,  angina,  and  cough.  With  reiped  to  this 
fever  alfo,  two  things  are  to  be  confidered^  firft.  The  degree  of 
inflammation,  and  theh  the  quantity* and  acrimony  of  the  fluxion  : 
this  fever  feldom  hapupens  before  Chriilmas,  moft  commonly  in 
February,  and  gives  ri^  to  the  true  confumption,^  or  phthifis  of  the 
lungs  f  it  is  of  a  tedious  nature,  and  frequently  jafts  to  the  end  ot 
-June:  during  its  courfe,  it  is  ibmetimes  complicated  with  the  hu- 
xnorrhal  fever,  and  relieved  by  the  iame  vomits  and  purges  neceflfary 
for  that  fever ;  but  when  Angle,  it  has  its  natural  erifls,  chiefly  by 
€xpedoration :  nor  does  it  require  repeated  vomits  and  purges,  ex« 
cept  there  fliould  be  evident  iigns  of  turgid  matter  in  the  ftomach  or 
bowels. 

'  But  the  fluxion  of  morbid  matter  upon  the  memhrana  fiuidm^ 
which  happens  in  this  itsts^  is  not  a  true  phlegmon  that  difchar^es 
pus ;  but  rather  refem  bles  a  phlegmonoides,  which  difcharges  a  thm, 
^crid  lymph ;  for  which  reafon,  perhaps,  it  has  been  found  in  foiue 
degree  maKgnant  and  contagious  to  young  people. 

*  When  a  true  peripneumony  comes,  after  co£lion,  to  a  plentiful 
fpitting,  the  fever  fubfldes  every  day,  and  the  patient  fpits  a  thick, 
white,  laudable  pus,  plain  of  fireaked  with  blood,  like  that  from  the 
burfting  of  an  impcrfbme ;  but  in  the  catarrh,  after  frequent  bleed- 
ing, a^  a  cooling  regimen,  there  comes  on  a  vaft  difcharge  from  the 
lungs  and  fances,  of  a  clear,  acrid  pituite,  fretting  and  tickling 
wherever  it  touches,  and  the  quicknels  of  the  pnlfe  continues,  not- 
^ithflanding  the  great  difcharge  from  the  parts  afie^ted ;  fo  that 
acrimony  feems  to  have  a  confiderable  ihare  m  this  fever,  and  there- 
fore many  of  thofe  who  are  moft  fubjed  to  it,  are  alfo  fubjed  to 
heats,  piflEiples,  and  tetters  upon  the  llun,  previous  to  the  pulmonary 
complaint,  and  the  return  of  thefe  eruptions  is  a  fign  of  recovery  ; 
many  have  brought  on  a  catarrh  by  endeavouriiig  to  remove  them, 
^nd  here  let  xs^  obferve,  that  if  a  fpring  e^fipelv»  in  a  yooag  per- 

A  a  4  foa 


t 

360    Qrant^i  Ehjuiry  into,  ibeNaturey  &?<.  rfFeVirs,  in  LonAtu 

ion  be  repelled,  a  catarrh  will  alfo  probably  follow;  whereas  ^' 
4yfenter/,  for  the  moft  part,  will'be  the  confequence  of  repelliog  ai| 
eryfipelas  in  harveft. 

*   focondaft  the  catarrh,  during  the  violence  of  the  inflammation* 
befides  the  common  evacaationsi  the  mofl  thin  diet  is  required ;  fuch 
as  the  juiceof  ripe  fruit,  barley-water,  infufions  of  breaa,  of  apples, 
and  the  like ;  but  when  the  hardnefs  of  the  pulfe  is  abated*  foft  food, 
of  the  more  nourifhing  kind,  fucceeds  better ; '  fuch  as  cucumbers^ 
lettice,   all  kinds  of  feeds,  grain,   bread,    fwcet  roots,  dry  fruits,: 
l-ennette-whey,  and  butter-milk.    I  have  fometimes  thought,    that 
the  bad  practice,  which  does  fo  much  raifchief  in  this  diieafe,  was 
owing  to  a  notion,  that  it  was  of  the  fame  nature  with  the  peripneu-. 
monia  notha  of  the  month  of  November ;   or  rather  with  that  cough  ' 
and  fever  which  Sydenham  calls  the  winter  fever.  .   . 

*  Ignorant  people,  having  obferved  the  great  advantage  of  bliftert 
in  thefe  complaints,  have  expedted  a  like  effed  from  them  in  the  tirae 
catarrh,  and  have  been  much  furprifed  to  find,  that,  by  a  fingle 
blifler  anfeafonably  applied,  which  they  thought  at  leaft  an  innocent 
remedy,  they  had  exasperated  both  the  inflammation  and  acrimony 
ito  fuch  a  degree,  as  to  render  the  catarrh  almoft  incurable.  But  if 
thefe  difeafes    are    compared^    they  foon  appear  to  have  oppofita 

•     taufes.  _    • 

*  The  ftrifneumonia  notha  is  the  difeafe  of  grofs  and  bloated  habits, 
after  forty  years  of  age,  fucceeds  the  bilious  conftitution,  is  compli- 
cated with  the  humor  atrabilarktSj  and  the  lungs  are  loaded  with  a 
tough,  vifcid,  cold  phlegm,  without  much  inflammation ;  whereas 
^he  catarrh  is  the  difeafe  of  young,  plethoric  habits,  under  thirty 
years  of  age,  fucceeding  the  inflammatory  conftitution,  and  compli- 
cated with  it,  the  wembrana  fneideri  being  inflamed  as  with  an 
eryfipelas,  and  difcharging  a  thin,  acrid  lymph;  .fo  that  every 
incifive  medicine,  which  does  good  in  the  one,  muft  do  mlfchief  in 
the  other. 

*  After  many  days,  a  digeftion  is  performed  in  the  veifels,  its 
appears  by  the  change  in  the  urine ;  and  the  pus  thus  formed,  is 
ducharged  by  the  common  emundlories,  and  the  expc6toration  qf 
conco6Ud  matter ;  but  if,  inftead  of  this,  a  large  impofthume  is 
formed  on  the  lungs,  and  the  pus  is  there  depofited ;  or  if  many 
Imall  phlegmons,  called  tubercles,  are  formed  on  their  internal  fui;- 
face,  then  the  complaint  changes  its  appearance,  and  an  hedic  fever 
is  the  confequence,  which  is  attended  with  peculiar  fymptoijis '  firft, 
Of  the  'oomica  ti£iay  well  known  and  dcfcribed  by  authors :  and, 
fecondly,  Of  a  real  open  ulcer,  difcharging  pus,  and  difficult  to  \\^ 
healed ;  owing  partly  to  the  ftrufturc  of  the  lungs,  partly  to  the 
perpetual  motion  and  continual  contad  with  the  open  aif,  to  which 
that  part  is  neceffarily  expofcd  :  hence  ari{es  the  great  difficulty,  and 
almoll  impoflibility  of  curing  this  difeafe  in  that  ilagc. 

*  But  in  moll  cafes,  when  things  are  properly  condu£ied>  coftion 
and  crjfis  gradually  come  on,  and  the  whole  difeafe  is  totally  con- 
quered by  the  i/ionth  of  July,  leaving  only  a  weakaefs  apd  relaxation  ^ 
pf  the  eompages  -of  the  lungs :  this  confequence  of  the  difeafe  is 
curable  only  by  the.  fame  air,  exercife,  diet,  and  medicines,  which 
^a  found  to  be.moft  cfTeflual  in  the/r^m  ^//^///V  tt  /ax'4>  '^'m*  a  dry, 

light 


Ejrrc  on  the  Propieaes  reUtiiffg  to  the  Rejioratlon  of  the  Jrwu  361 

light  air>  riding  on  horfeback,  dry  noarifliiog  diet  of  the  anttiepttc 
*  kind ;  chalybeate  waters,  bark,  and  cold  baching  :  all  which  ought 
to  be  periifted,  in  daring  the  months  of  Aa^ft,  September,  Odlober, 
November,  and  December,  and  fo  on  to  the  end  of  the  caurrhoa^ 
ponilitution  ;  it  being  necefiary  to  oie  all  poflible  means  to  harden 
the  confiitucion,  without  Drodocing  a  plethora;  .for  without  thefc 
precautions,  relapfes  are,  for  the  moil  part,  certain  in  young  people^ 
and  in  our  climate,  as  foon  as  the  catarrhons  conditucion  returns. 
But  though  ftrengthening  remedies  become  neceflary  when  the  fever 
is  totally  fubdaed,  to  prevent  relapfes,  it  mufl  ever  be  remembered, 
that  during  the  fevtt  they  are  pernicious,  and  that  the  air  of  Hol- 
land will  then  be  more  falotary  than  the  air  of  Montpelier  \  but  the 
mod  certain  method  I  have  yet  been  able  to  difcover  for  preventing 
fi  relapfe  in  this  dangerous  difeafe,  is  a  refidence  in  the  Well  Indi^ 
iilands  till  the  patient  palTes  the  age  of  twenty-five  years/ 

Upon  the  whole,  this  Enquiry  is  a  kind  of  commentary  on 
the  epidemic  conftitutions  of  Sydenham  :  in  which  the  Reado: 
will  meet  with  many  excellent  pradical  obfervations,  foine 
jcrude  and  inconcluftve  theorieS|  and  foqfieold  dodriaes  earneftjy 
fupporced  and  inculcated. 

■  I  I    I  I  l|  II  I      I      ■!    II  II  ■  I    ,  I      .1.     .    , 

Al^T.lV.  Ohfer^ations  on  the  Prophecies  relating  t9  the  Reftoration  ef 
the  Je*ws,  With  an  Appendix  in  Anfwer  to  the  Qhjeiiiom  of  /one 
late  Writers^     By  Jofeph  Eyre.     8vo.     2  s.  6  d,     CadelL     1771. 

THIS  A u thorns  deilgn  is  to  prove  that  the  converfion  of 
the  Jews  and  ten  tribes,  and  their  rcfloration  to  their 
own  land,  is  plainly  and  exprefsly  predi&ed  in  i'everal  parts  of 
|he  facred  writings  ;  and  the  dofirinc  o(  the  mi Jlenium  he  regard^ 
^s  immediately  connected  with  this  3  a  dodrine,  he  obferves, 
tb.^t  h^s  been  very  unfafliionablc  for  thefe  laft  fotirte^n  centu.- 
ries ;  but,  be  adds,  it  were  very  eafy  to  (how,  that  it  was  ge- 
nerally believed  in  the  more  early  ages  of  the  church,  efpeciaJJy 
in  thofc  nearcft  to  the  apoftqlic  age.  In  fupport  of  which  af- 
iertion  he  oiFers  a  few  pafTages  in  the  preface,  as  a  fpecimen  of 
what  might  beproduced  to  this  purpofe,  from  ancient  Chriftiaa 
writers.  He'avolds  a  minute  enquiry  bow  this  primitive,  and, 
a^  tic  fays,  fcriptural  do^rine  came  to  be  fo  univerfally  rejc<Sle4 
in  the  l^ter  a^d  mpre  corrupt  times,  as  the  digreffion  would  be 
too  long ;  but  he  remarks,  ;hat  *  fincc  fuch  a  ftate  of  righteoufrufs 
^nd  purity  as  the  milienium  is  defcribed  to  introduce,  did  imply 
^uch  a  previous  corrupt  (late  of  the  c{;iur9h,  as  it  would  require 
a  divine  interpoCtlon  XQ'reforrp*  it  is  no  wonder  that  a  church, 
which  could  lee  ni?  neceffity  for  ^ny  reformation  at  all  (mean- 
ing the  church  of  ^ome)  tbould  rejed  it  as  ufelefs  aud  unnef-* 
fary. — But  why  they  of  the  reformation,  who  admit  the  almoft 
univerfai  corruption  of  the  church  for  fo  many  centuries,  fhould 
i^e  oppofers  9f  this  doj^rine,  is  not  fo  eafily  to  be  accounted  for. 
JFor  my  parr,  I  much  fear  that  their  oppofition  proaeeds  frofn 


362  TLyxi 9n  the PriphtdesrebtiffgitidkR^lm'iahrieftkr  Jews. 

Ihe  fame  principle  with  that  of  th«  church  thejr  have  rriormed 
from  y  namely^  that  they  look  upon  Chcir  own  particular  fe^ 
and  opinions,  as  too  pure  and  free  from  error  to  need  atfy  fir- 
ther  reformation/ 

To  this,  be  adds,  that  the  ridiculous  opinions  which  fome 
who  believed  this  doctrine,  both  in  ancient  and  modern  times^ 
have  fuperadded  to  it,  have  likewife  greatly  tended  to  difcredit 
]t.  And  might  not  we  offer  a  farther  obfervation  to  tbofe  which 
this  Writer  has  made — that  the  great  obfcurity  and  uncertainty  . 
attending  fome  parts  of  fcripture  here  alluded  to,  will  and 
muft  frequently  render  thinking  and  judicious  peribns  doubtful 
^t  leaft  upon  the  fiibjed,  and  unable  to  determine,  with  any 
great  degree  of  fatisfaaion,  what  are  the  particular  truths  de* 
Sgned  to  be  conveyed  ? 

*  Mr.  Eyre  pays  great  regard  to  what  our  learned  countryman 
Mr.  Joleph  Mede  has  advanced  upon  thefe  fubje£^s  :  he  appear^ 
alfo  hhnfelf  to  be  a  man  of  fenfe  and  learning ;  and  qualified 
for  the  difcuffion  of  the  points  he  has  undertaken.  He  has 
various  quotations  from  the  above-mentioned  writer ;  and  the 
^fiature  of  his  work  required  him  to  infert  many  padages  from 
the  facred  writings,  which  indeed  conftitiite  a  confidefable  part 
cf  the  pamphlet ;  yet  we  finjJ  but  few  critical  remarks  upon 
pur  £ngli(h  tranflation,  excepting  fometimes  a  comparifon  of 
St  with  7»iD//s  veriion.  Which,  in  fome  inftances,  he  prefers 
to  that  in  prefem  ufe.  *  One  obfervation  of  this  kind  wcmay 
liere  infert,  as  tending,  in  fome  degree,  to  obviate  a  panicu- 
Jar  diificidty.  It  relates  to  Haggai  ii.  9,  where  it  is  faid,  Tb$ 
gkry  of  this  lattfT  hmfefiall  be  greater  than  of  the  formir.  Tin- 
dale's  verfion  of  the  text  is,  **  The  glory  of  the  laft  houfe 
Ihall  be  greater  than  the  fyrfle :"  and  our  Author  has  the  foU 
lowing  note  concerning  it ;  *  The  £7fr^  and  the /{rrm^  houfe, 
;i8  our  tranflation  has  rt,  feems  to  imply  that  there  were  to  be 
but  two  houfes  or  temples  ;  that  deftroyed  by  Nebuchadnezzar^ 
and  that  which  they  were  then  building  ;  but  the  firfl  and  hjl 
houfe  does  no^  confine  us  to  only  thofe  two  temples.*  This 
may  not  improperly  be  attended  to  by  thofe  who  find  fome  ob- 
jedion  to  the  prophecy,  from  confidering  that  the  temple  vrfaich 
^as  ftanding  in  the  time  of  Chrid  had  been  built  by  Herod, 
'  and  was  entirely  new  and  diftinft  from  that  which  had  been 
ere£led  after  the  capfivity  in  Babylon,  and  which  gave  rife  to 
'  the  prediction :  but  we  fliould  obferv6  that  Mr.  Eyre  fuppofea 
~  the  phrafe,  the  laft  boufe^  in  this  text,  to  refer  to  a  ten^le 
which  is  yet  in  fome  future  period  to  be  crcfled  at  Jerufalom. 

After  prefenting  to  his  readers  feveral  prophecies  from  thofe 

books  which  are  called  canonical,  our  Author  proceeds  to  the 

•  apocryphal  books,  from  whence  be  extradls  two  paffages,  the 

©he  Efdras  xiii.  the  other  TiiiVxiVt  3,  &C.5  as  tQ  the  former  x>f 

thcfq 


Eyre  on  ihi  Pr^bickt  nMng  to  tb$  Ibjhr^iion  of  the  Jiwt.  563 

thefe^book$»  atleaft,  he  feems  to  btve  no  doubt  but  that  it 
ought  to  be  admitted  into  the  canon  of  fcripture ;  in  hit  reflect 
tions  upon  them  he  has  principally  had  recourfe  to  what  hat 
been  faid  by  Dr.  Lee  and  Mr.  Mede. 

Some  few  extracts,  fuppofcd  to  be  favourable  to  his  defign^ 
are  added  from  the  New  Teftament,  with  feveral  pertinent  re«* 
marks  :  after  which,  in  the  clofe  of  the  treatife,  w^  find  n 
quotation  from  Sir  Ifaac  Nevutony  which,  though  known  to 
fome  of  our  Readers,  we  fliall  here  feted,  as  in  this  connedioa 
it  appears  worthy  of  particular  attention. 

^  Before  I  conclude  (fays  this  Writer)  it  may  be  expefied 
by  fome  that  I  iho»ld  fay  fomewhat  concerning  the  dqae  wiiea 
this  reftoration  is  to  take  place;  to  whom  1  anfwer^in  the 
words  of  our  Lord,  that  it  is  not  for  us  to  kmw  the  limes  and  the 
feafins  which  the  Father  hath  put  in  his  own  power.  All  that  we 
can  be  certain  of  in  relation  hereto,  is,  that  JerufaUm  jhall  be 
trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles^  until  the  times  of  the  Centiles  be  fuU 
filled^  as  our  Saviour  tells  us,  Luke  xxi.  24.  What  is  meant  by 
the  times  of  the  Gentiles  •  being  fulfilled,  is,  according  to  the 
Bioft  judicious  expofuors,  when  the  times  appointed  for  the  du.- 
rauoa  of  the  dominion  of  the  four  monarchies  ihall  be  completed. 
We  now  live  under  the  laft  ftate  of  the  fourth  monarchy,  after 
(he  divifioaof  it  into  ten  kingdoms,  reprefented  to  Nthmhad'^ 
ttezzar  by  the  feet  and  toes  of  the  image  which  be  faw  in  M^ 
dream  ^  but  the  precife  time  when  the  ftone  cut  without  bands 
fhall  fmite  the  image  upon  his  feet  that  were  of  iron  and  clay,  or 
partly  ffrong  or  partly  brittle,  as  the  angel  interprets  it,  is  not 
perhaps  now  difcoverable  by  us.  Therfe  are  certain  periods  Of 
rime,  appointed  by  the  providence  of  (3od,  for  the  difcovery  of 
/cveral  of  the  prophetic  vifidns,  before  which  they  are  clofed 
pp  and  fealed,  /.  e.  not  to  be  underftood.  That  the  time  df 
this  redoration  is  one  of  ihefe  fecrets  of  divine  providence,  ap«- 

Scars  from  the  12th  chapter  of  Daniel^  vex.  4— 9,— — Sir  ^tfr 
Jewton^  in  his  diflertation  upon  this  prophecy,  p.  251,  fays, 
^^  that  it  (hould  not  be  known  before  the  laft  age  of  the  world, 
'and  therefore  it  tnakes  for  the  credit  of  this  prophecy  that  it  Is 
not  yet  underftood.  The  folly  of  interpreters  has  been  tofore- 
tel  times  and  things  by  this  prophecy,  as  if  God  defigned  to 
'make  them  prophets ;  by  fuch  raOinefs  they  have  ndt  only  ex- 
pofed  themfelves,  but  brought  that  part  of  fcripture  into  con- 
tempt. The  defign  of  God  was  much  other  wife  :  He  gave  thit, 
and  other  prophecies,  in  the  0\d  Teftatnent,  not  to  gratiiy 
men's  curiofity,  by  enabling  men  to  foreknow'things,  but  that, 
after' they -are  fulfilled,  they  might  be  interpreted  by  the  events 
and  his  own  providence^  not  tl)e  interpreter's,  be  then  fulfilled— 
ihix  as  many  as  will  take  pains  in  this  ftudy,  may  fee  fufficient 
jnftaace;  ofHQod^s  providence.    AltadDg'the  imerpretecs  of  tHe 

laft 


,964.  M\\ioi's  Ehments  of  ifu  Hijhry  of  Franci. 

laft  age,  ^thcre  is  fcarce  one  of  note  who  has  not  made  fonia 
tiifcovery  worth  knowing;  and  thence  I  gather  that  God  is 
about  opening  thefe  myfteries :  an  encouragement  this^  to  be 
more  particularly  attentive  to  thefe  things." 
«  The  appendix  to  this  work,  confifting  of  between  thirty  and 
forty  pages,  is  intended  to  remove  fome  objections  which  have 
been  raifed  againft  that  explication  of  the  fcripture  prophecies 
vrhtch  this  Writer  has  embraced.  The  late  ingenious  and 
learmed  lyr.  Gregory  Sbarpe,  in  a  pamphlet  intitled.  The  Rije 
and  Fall  of  the  holy  City  and  Temple  efJerufaUm^  oppofes  this  no^ 
tion  of  a  future  reftoration  of  the  Jews.  Mr.  Eyre  fpeaks'  of 
Dr.  Sbarpe  in  the  moft  refpedable  terms,  and  obferves  that  the 
charader  which  be  has  defervedly  borne  in  the  literary  worlds 
ivouid  render  him  inexcufable  if  he  was  wholly  to  overlook  the 
objediions  which  the  Do&or  has  brought  againft  his  opinion. 
He  .proceeds  therefore  in  a  candid  manner  to  point  out  thef 
paflTages  in  which  he  apprehends  theDodor  to  have  been  mif- 
' taken,  and  to  add  thofe  fcripture  grounds  and  reafons  which 
4)bl>ge  himfelf  to  take  a  different  fide. 

yiRT.V.  Elenfents  of  the  Hiftofy  tf  France^  iranjlated  from  the  AhU 
MiHotj  Confrfor  in  Ordinary  to  the  French  King.  By  the  Tranfla- 
tor  of  ^e\th  Tales  from  Marmontel,  and  Author  of  Sermons  by  a 

•     Lady,     121110.    78.  6d.    Dodiley,  &c     1771. 

IT  is  an  inconvenience  attending  all  extenfive  and  volumi- 
nous hiftories,  that  they  fuit  only  thofe  who  have  leifurc 
and  a  tafte  for  enquiry.  Short  and  comprehenfive  views  of  the 
•  tranfaflions  of  different  nations  have,  therefore,  been  compiled 
far  the  generality  of  readers.  The  abridgment  before  us,  of 
tlie  hifiory  of  France,  contains  a  rapid  and  accurate  narration 
of  the  moft  important  and  intereftfng  events  which  have  hap- 
pened in  that  kingdom.  The  learned  Author  has,  at  the  fame 
time',  been  careful  to  point  out  the  variations  which  took  place 
in  the  manners  and  government  of  his  countrymen,  in  the  fuc- 
ceiSve  periods  of  their  monarchy.  His  work,  though  concife, 
is  by  no  means  obfcure;  and,  with  regard  to 'the  omiffions  he 
Jbas  made,  it  may  be  remarked,  in  general,  that  they  relate  to 
matters  of  mere  curiofity,  or  of  trivial  import.  It  is  our  duty, 
bowever,  to  obferve,  that  his  partiality  to  has  country  is  excef- 
five ;  and  that,  though  he  does  not  feem  to  be  a  bigot  to  the 
Komifh  faith,' he  yet  treats  it  with  a  diftindion  and  favotiirthat 
piay  frequently  be  prejudicial  to  the  unguarded  Englifh  reader. 
The  extra£ls  we  fhall  tranfcribe  from  his  performance,  will 
exhibit  a  (ufficient  fpecimen,  from  which  an  opinion  may  be 
formed  of  the  manner  and  merit  of  its  execution,  and  will)  at 
|i^  f^mt  ;ime^  f  rove  both  curious  and  entertaining. 


Millot'j  EUmenh  affile  tiijiory  of  Trance.^  36^ 

'  He  gives  us  the  following  particulars  concerning  Louis  XL 
'  *  This  monarch  afFeded  in  his  drefs  a  fordid  and  Indecent  fim-i 
plicity.  In  an  interview  between  him  and  the  King  ofCaftile  ia 
1463,  he  appeared  in  a  habit  of  coarfe  cloth,  his  head  covered  with 
an  old  hat,  ornamented  with  a  leaden  figure  of  our  Lady ;  while  the 
Caflilian  fparkled  with  the  greated  magnificence.  This  contraft  made 
him  defpicable  in  the  eyes  of  the  Spaniards  ;  but  he  had  gained  their 
Ininillers  by  bribery,  and  aflfured  himfelf  of  fuccefs  in  his  defigns. 
The  chief  expence  of  his  houfehoJd  was  for  his  table;  from  i2,oo« 
livres  he  carried  it  to  37  :  he  not  Anly  invited  the  lords  of  his  conrc 
to  eat  with  him,  in  order  to  attach  them  the  more  llrongiy  to  him» 
but  even  Grangers  from  whom  he  could  gather  any  thing :  fometimcs 
merchants;  for  he  gave  a  particular  attention  to  commerce.  A  mer* 
cbant  named  Mafler  John,  flattered  by  this  diilindi6n,  determined 
to  afk  of  him  letters  of  nobilitv  :  the  King  granted  them  ;  but  front 
that  time  took  no  farrher  notice  of  him.  Mailer  John  tellified  his 
iiirprize :  **  Go,  Matter  Gentleman,  faid  Lewis  to  him,  when  I  made 
you  fit  down  at  my  table,  I  looked  on  you  as  the  firft  of  your  clafs ; 
you  are  now  the  laft,  and  it  would  be  an  injury  to  others  if  I  flill  did 
you  the  fame  favour."  An  excellent  lefibn  this  to  thofe  who  prefer 
vain  titles  to  perfbnal  perit. 

*  He  was  often  feen  to  mix  with  the  citizens,  and,  to  inform 
himfelf  of  their  affairs,  had  his  name  infcribed  in  the  companies  oF 
the  artizans.  His  anfwer  which  he  made  when  he  was  reproache4 
with  not  fupporting  his  dignity  was  this  :  **  When  pride  goes  before, 
ihame  and  misfortune  follow  very  near.**  A  defire  of  keeping  people 
of  high  birth  under  fubje^ion  (which  was  a  principal  objed  of  his 
policy)  was,  without  doubt,  a  reafon  why  he  preferred  thofe  who 
Were  low  born  to  offices,  that  he  might  deltroy  them  by  a  word.  He 
jbad  the  addrefs,  according  to  the  exprefiion  of  Francis  L  of  raifing 
pages  above  kings  :  but  this  was  more  owing  to  his  cruelty  than  any 
Other  method ;  and.  he  fometimes  feverely  proved  how  dangerous  it 
was  to  give  his  confidence  to  mean  and  bafe  fouls,  who  were  capa- 
ble of  intrigue  and  deltitute  of  honour,  and  who  flattered  him  only 
to  deceive  him.  He  was  often  millaken  in  his  fineflfe.  It  was  a  fre- 
quent exprefiion  with  him,  that  he  who  knew  not  how  to  difiem- 
blc,  knew  not  how  to  reign.  "  If,  fays  he,  my  hat  was  confcious 
of  my  fecret,  I  would  burn,  it."  By  repeating  too  often  this  maxim, 
he,  according  to  the  remark  of  Mr.  Duclos,  loft  the  fruit  of  it. 

*  We  cannot  think,  without  horror,  of  the  cruel  executions  which 
provoft  Triftan  the  hermit  (who  was  honoured  with  his  friendlhip) 
performed  by  his  orders ;  of  the  iron  cages,  enormous  chains,  and 
the  moft  cruel  tortures,  which  became  fo  common  in  the  laft  ycari 
of  his  -reign.  Tyranny  can  never  be  allied  with  true  grandeur ; 
however,  this  piece,  of  juftice  mnft  be  rendered  him,  that  he  made 
every  one  fulfil  the  duties  of  his  office.  Having  one  day  taken  a 
review  of  the  officers  of  his  houfehold,  and  finding  the  equipages  no^ 
in  good  ordor,  he  diftri bated  to  each  of  them  cfcru tores,  faying, 
*•  fincc  they  would  not  fcrve  them  with  their  arms,  they  fnould  wiih 
their  pens,"  This  kind  of  ccrre^lion  had  more  e/u<5l  on  ibom  th«n 
the  odious  cruelties  which  he  fometimes  wi^d.  He  would  hare  de- 
fttv^d  commendation  for  preferring  treaties  to  war,  if  it  h.4d  not  been 

his 
8 


'^66  Millot^x  Eltmtiis  ofthi  Htflciy  rf  Franca 

liis  conilant  fyftem  to  deceive  in  negociations.  It  moft,  Jiowever^  j>^ 
confeiTedy  that  he  (hewed  real  prudence  in  always  carefully  avoiding 
^narreh  at  a  diilarice.  Genoa  having  fubmitted  xtfelf  to  France  un- . 
aer  Chatles  VI.  this  unfleady  people,  after  frequent  rebellions,  again 
offered  to  acknowledge  Louis  XI.  for  their  fovereign.  He  replied » 
**  You  give  yourfclvcs  to  me,  and  I  give  you  to  the  devil,'**  The 
con  tin  u^  inndelity  of  the  Genoefe  j  unifies  this  anfwer.  When  we 
con fider  that  this  perjured  and  wicked  prince  was  the  firft  of  oar 
kings  whe  always  bore  the  title  of  Mod  Chriftian ;  when  we  fee  him 
delivering  himfelf  to  all  the  pradtves  of  a  popular  devotion,  making 
pilgrimages,  wearing  in  his  cap  images  of  pewter  and  lead,  giving 
the  county  of  Boulogne  to  the  Holy  v  ir^in,  dem^anding  of  the  Pope  . 
the  right  of  affiHing  at  the^  holy  office  with  furplice  and  a  mafs,  eiu- 
bliihing  the  cuftom  of  reciting  the  angelus  at  mid-day,  &c«  we  know 
not  how  to  reconcile  {o  many  marks  of  religion  with  ib  mai^  vices, 
which  humanity  ihxinks  from ;  but  we  of^en  fee  in  natnre  fban^ 
contrafts.  He  had  an  odd- turned  mind,  and  a  bad  heart..  ^*  This 
oddity,  fays  Father  Daniel,  made  him  negle^  the  effential  part  of 
devotion,  and*  Content  himfelf  with  exterior  pradlice;s«  It  rendered 
liim  fcrupnlous  in  trifles,  when  he  heiitated  not  in  things  of  tbe 
greateil  importance.'*  One  of  his  fuperfUtlons  was,  that  he  would 
never  fwear  by  a  certain  crofs  of  St.  Leo,  which,  it  was  faid,  hfui 
the  faculty  of  firiking  thofe  with  death  within  a  year  who  perjured 
them&lves  on  it ;  but  it  was  his  conilant  practice  to  oblige  others  to 
fwear  by  this  very  crofs. 

*  Superftition  and  credulity  always  go  together.  He  entertained 
iRrologers  at  his  court ;  but  irritated  againft  one  of  thefe  impoilorsy 
who  had  foretold  the  death  of  his  miihefs,  he  fent  for  him,  refolved 
without  doubt  not  to  fpare  him :  **  Thoa  who  feell  into  fotgrity». 
fays  he,  tell  me  when  thon  (halt  die.**  The  cunning  aftrologer  faved 
himfelf  by  this  reply,  ^  I  fh^ll  die  three  days  before  your  nujcfty." 
They  fi«m  that  time  took  care  of  his  pcrfon.* 

Tbe  pi£kure  which  our  Hiftorian  exhibits  of  Henry  the  Great^^ 
is  extremely  engaging,  and  delineated  with  much  impartiality. 

<  Henry  iV.  fays  he,  being  a  model  for  men  as  well  as  for  kines, 
the  defign  of  this  work  permits  us  to  add  fome  ilrokes  to  the  abri^- 
ment  of  his  reign.  He  united  to  extreme  freedom,  the  beft  direded 
policy ;  to  the  mod  exalted  fentiments,  the  moft  charming  fimplicity 
of  manners ;  and,  to  the  courage  of  a  foldier,  an  inexhaHibie  fond  of 
humanity.  Every  thing  in  him  feemed  the  expreffion  of  an  amiable 
foul.  Often  he  converfed  familiarly  with  his  foldiers  and  the  people, 
in  fuch  manner  as  ftiii  to  acquire  fre(h  refped.  His  greaten  ambi* 
tion  was  to  render  his  fubjeds  happy.  The  Duke  of  Savoy  one  day 
demanded  of  him  at  what  he  valued  the  revenues  of  France.  *'  It . 
b  worth  what  I  pleafe,  faid  (le,  becaufe  that,  having  the  hearu  of 
my  people,  I  can  do  what  I  will.  If  God  gives  me  life,  the  tim* 
ihall  come,  when  there  (hall  not  be  a  labourer  in  my  kingdom  who 
,  has  it  not  in  his  power  to  have  a  fowl  in  his  not;  and  if  fo,  added 
be  fiercely,  1  (hall  dill  continue  to  be  able  to  iupport  my  foldiers  in 
fu(>jeAing  thofe  to  reafon  w)io  would  deprive  me  of  my  autbority.'*— ^ 
The  Spanifh  ambaflador  one  day  tedificd  fome  furprize  at  feeing  him 
fttiTOunded  by  a  crowd  of  gentlemen  ;  **  If  70a  had  fipCA  me  in 'a 

day 


&Xf  of  btttle,  faid  he  to  hiiii>  thejr  would  have  prdTed  about  xd4. 
ftill  more*'' 

*  Hb  goodnefs  did  not  degenerate  into  a  weak  comphdranoe :  he 
knew  how  to  refofe  on  proper  oecafions,  and  would  make  them  fa^- 
the  joilice  of  his  refu{aL  -A  man  of  rank  once  demanded  mercy  for . 
fak  nephew,  who  had  fceen  gtulty  of  murder*  His  reply  was  that  of 
a  eood  prince  who  was  defirous  of  pardoning^  bat  who  could  not  ex-. 
CQM.himfelf  £rom  punifliing.  where  it  was  deferved.  **  I  am  very 
forry  that  I  cannot  grant  what  you  afk  ;  it  becomes  you  to  be  tho. 
uncle,  but  me  to  b^  the  king :  I  excufe  your  reqaeH,  do  you  exculo- 
my  refafal^'* 

^  If  he  was  (ometimes  prodigal  to  Ut-difpoied  noblemen,  and  xe* 
recompenfed  lefs  generouflv  the  fernces  of  his,  faithful  captains  ;  if 
he  eftabliihed  pattUtte,  a  kind  o^  impo£tion  which  perpetuates  in 
Amilies  thofe  places  which  ought  to  be  the  reward  of  merit  $  if  he 
foffered  many  abufes  to  fubfiil ;  if  he  did  not  do  all  the  eood  w)|ick 
might  have  been  done  in  other  times,  it  was  lefs  his  fault  than  that 
of  his  particular  circomflances.  Every  thing  was  to  be  reformed,  every, 
thing  was  to  be  renewed ;  but  he  conquered  and  pacified  his  king- 
dom; he  fiifled  the.leaffue  and  religious  wars ;  re-eHabiilhed  order 
ill  his  finances.;  made  him felf  beloved  by  France,  and  reipe^ted  bjf 
foreign  powers  ;  in  fine,  he  reigned  gloriouily  in  fpiteof  many  ob«^ 
fiacles,  msLuy  diforders,  and  ipany  enemies,  and  was  a  prodigy  whicit 
nothing  in  hiftory  can  equal*  One  of  the  greateil  objeds  of  his  pOi« 
licy,  Conformable  to  the  prbdples  of  Sully,  was  the  enlivening ^  the. 
provinces  by  agciculture,  the  true  fource  of  riches.  An  enemy  to 
luxury,  which  has  always  more  inconveniencies  than  advantages  iu,* 
it  in  a  vafl  monarchy,  he  difcredited  it  by  his  example  and  diC- 
conrfes.  He  incited  the  noblemen  to  retire  to  their  eftates,  '*  teach- 
ing them,  fays  Perifexe,  that  the  bed  dependance  they  had  wan 
from  good  management."  He  rallied  thofe  who  carried  their  nulla 
and  their  high  forefls  of  trees  on  their  backs,  which  was  one  of  the 
knavHUi  expreffions  of  this  ^reat  king.  The.  fimplicity  of  his  owa 
habit  was  a  leflbn  fufficient  of  itfelf.  From  the  time  of  his  abjura^ 
tion,  he*  had  always  appeared  fincerely  attached  to  the  church.  The 
clergy  having  made  him  remonftrances,  in  i  598,  on  divers  abufes, 
efpecially  in  the  nomination  of  benefices,  he  replied,  "  that  this 
abufe  was  real ;  that  he  had  found  it  edabliihed ;  that  he  hoped  to 
reform  it,  and  put  the  church  again  into  a  flourifhing  ftate ;  but,  conti- 
nued he,  do  you,  on  your  fide,  contribute  a  little  towards  it ;  fet 
good  examples,  that  the  people  may  be  incited  to  follow  them ;  and 
that  you  going  befbrci  they  may  be  turned  to  the  right  way.  Yoa 
have  exhorted  me  to  my  duty,  I  will  exhort  you  to  yours.  Let  ua 
SBOtually  do  well  at  the  defire  of  each  other."  Unfortunately  he  did 
not  always  find  in  the  ecdeiiaftics  that  love  for  virtue  which  efta« 
biiihes  itfelf  better  by  example  than  by  words ;  and  he  would  fome- 
timfcs  fay,  *'  I  know  very  well  what  they  preach;  but  they  do  not 
think  that  I  knowwhat  they  do.*'— 

'  His  fyftem  was  to  gain  people's  minds  by  mildnefs,  giving  for  a 
reafbn,  that  you  might  gain  more  mouths  with  a  ipoonful  of  honey, 
than  with  a  ton  of  vinegar. 

•  Hp 


•368  MillotV  EUnunii  of  the  Hiftvr)  tffPrMii 

'  He  \%  jaftly  reproached  with  an  exceft  of  paffion  for  wom^n,  ana 

for  play.     Thefe  arjc  the  blemiihes  of  a  great  foul.    It  is  rare  to 

^nd  mat  virtues  withont  fome  mixtare  of  vice;    Happy  the  |)eopie 

whole  pHnce  makes  them  forget  his  faults  by  his  humanity^  the  wii^ 

•'dom  and  the  glory  of  his  government/  .      . 

To  thefe  portraits  we  Ihall  add  the  following  paiTage  from 
our  Author's  account  of  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV. 

^  What  principally  immortalized  Lewis  XIV.  was  the  fl'o'drifhing 
ilate  of  fcieAce  and  letters  under  his  reign,  and  through  his  protec- 
tion. Thegreateft  talents  difclpfcd  themfelves ;  the  mod  mining 
wQ^ks  of  all  kinds  were  then  publifhed,  and  the  age  of  Augadus  at>* 
]^eared  renewed.  Corneille,  Racine,  and  Moliere,  eclipfed  the 
glory  of  t^e  Greek  theatre.  Defpreaux  gave  rules  and  examples  of 
good  tafte :  fnblime  eloquence  broke  forth  in  Bofluet :  Bourdaloue 
united  the  force  of  reafon  with  the  profound  truths  of  the  Evange- 
lifls :  Fenelon,  with  the  charms  of  his  flyle,  rendered  the  anflen^ 
leiTons  of  morality  amiable :  the  French  language,  tilt  then  vulgar 
and  unformed,  rofe  to  perfection-;  and  crowds  of  good  writers  em- 
ployed themfelves  in  the  fame  things  of  which  the  fcholars  Teemed 
to  have  prefervcd  the  knowledge  to  themfelves.  Every  body  read 
their  works.  The  whole  nation  ^ecame  enlig^htetied.  Three  lite- 
ntry  academies  brought  together  in  Paris  thofe  genlufes  wh^  wcn^ 
I  tK>rn  tor  the  mttrudtion  of  the  world.  Now  that  men  of  letters 
!  were  no  more  debaied  by  a  ftiameful  abufe  of  their  talents,  they  be- 
came much  more  refpedlable,  as  they  (erved  not  only  for  the  glory 
but  the  happinefs  of  fociety.  Knowledge  and  politenefs  fpread  them- 
felves in  the  depth  of  the  provinces.  Though  pedantry  ftill  reigned 
in  the  fchools  without  the^burlefque  proclamation  of  Defpreaux,  the 
parliament,  deceived  by  falfe  reports,  would  have  renewed  the  pro* 
hibition  of  teaching  anv  other  PhiiofrphY  than  that  of  the  peripate- 
tics.  buch  is  tlie  empire  of  old  eflabliflied  preiudices.  Self  love* 
intercft,  weakncfs,  change  of  principle,  aid  fear  of  novelty,  puihed 
beyond  their  bounds,  often  prevail  over  ufeful  truths,  which  time 
has  not  yet  made  us  approve  j  but  when  the  door  is  opened  to  trnt 
ftudy,  the  progrefs  of  philofophy  neceilarily  follows  that  of  taffe.* 

It  does  not  appear  to  us,  that  the  Tranflaior  of  the  prefent 
work  deferves  great  commendation  for  the  manner  in  which  (hi^ 
has  executed  her  talk.  She  has  not  always  been  able  to  ren- 
der the  feufe  of  her  Author  with  fufficient  pcrfpicuity  :.fhe  nd 
where  attains  bis  elegance ^  and  her  verfion,  infiead  of  *  facili* 
tating  the  accompliOimcnt  of  her  fex  *,'  may  have  a  contrary 
tendency. 

It  is  always  wTth  pain  that  we  find  ourfelves  under  the  nt-^ 

teflity  of  cenfuring  the  literary  efFons  of  a  ladv  :  but  the  pro- 

vince  m  which  wc  hiave  engaged  requires  impartiality ;  and  the 

r       ^^      rerpe6^  that  we  owe  to  the  public  will  not  allow  us  to  manifcrft 

^^^^*^^^-     ^ux  j>oiitenefs  at  the  expence  o^  obr  veracity. 

^^^"^^^  •  Tranflator's  pref.  p«  vi* 


[    369    ] 

'  # 

Art.  VI.     Principles    and  Power    of  Harmcfy.       J^XO.       7  s.    6  d,' 
Baker,  &c,     1771. 

THOSE  who  principally  cultivate  mufic  as  a  fcience,  as 
well  as  thofe  who  follow  it  as  a  profeffion,  and  are  laud* 
ably  inquifuive  concerning  the  principles  on  which  their  art 
is  founded,  are  greatly  obliged  to  the  learned  and  ingenious 
Author  of  this  performance,  who  has  here  undertaken  to  in« 
noduce  to  their  acquaintance  the  nsany  new  and  curious,  fpc- 
culative  as  well  as  pr apical,. dodrines,  delivered  in  a  work  of 
the  late  celebrated  Sigrior  Tartini,  intitled,  TratMo  di  Mufica 
ftamHo  la  vera  Scienza  deW  Armonia,  He  has  indeed  not  only 
the  merit  of  having  naturalized  a  part  of  the  work  of  this  illuf- 
trious  foreigner,  but  that  likewife  of  having  considerably  en- 
^riched  it,  by  an  explanation  of  the  principles  contained  in  it, 
and  by  the  addition  of  many  new  and  ingenious  obfervations, 
accompanied  occafionaliy  with  free  but  candid  criticifms  on 
particular  paiTages.  In  (hort,  our  Commentator  has  added  fo 
much  of  his  own  to  the  original  work,  that  the  prefent  publi- 
cation may  very  juftly  be  confidered  as  the  joint  property  of 
Tartini  and  of  his  Tranflator. 

It  is  to  be  wifhed  that  one  fo  excellently  qualified  for  the 
talk,  had  thought  prqper  to  favour  the  public  with  an  entire 
tcanflation  of  this  capital  performance.  This  was  not  however 
the  defign  of  the  Author,  who  has  accordingly  tranflated  only 
fuch  parts  of  it  as  he  thought  might  give  a  juft  idea  of  Tar« 
tini's  principles ;  referring  the  mufical  ftudent  tp  the  perufal 
and  ftudy  of  the  original,  as  the  beft  means  of  contributing 
to  his  improvement  in  one  of  the  moft  delightful  of  all  the  arts. 
Though  the  Author  however  has  cleared  up  mapy  of  the  ob- 
fcurities  in  Tartini's  treatife,  thefe  omiffions  are,  in  their  t^rn, 
neceflarily  produ£iive  of  others  of  a  different  kind,  to  thofe  who 
cannot  confult  the  original*  To  this  caufe,  at  lead,  we  are 
willing  to  attribute  many  of  the  dlf^culties  which  occurred  to 
us  in  the  perufal  of  this  performance.  The  public  are  never* 
thelefs  obliged  to  the  Author  for  what  he  has  done. 

The  obfcurity  with  which  the  writings  of  Tartini  have,  not 
undefervedly,  been  charged,  appears  to  have  been  owing  to  a 
certain  myftical  turn  of  mind,  a  purfuitof  fancied  analogies,  a 
love  of  deducing  mufical  principles  from  abftra(Sk  ideas,  and 
psurticularly  an  abufe  of  the  mathematics ;  which  in  his  hands 
became  a  perplexing  guide,  and  led  him  into  a  labyrinth,  where 
the  mathematical  reader  frequently  beholds  him  bewildered, 
and  out  of  which  he  efcapes  only  by  catching  at  the  clew  of  a 
few  accidental  coincidences.  Thefe  excentricities  of  an  enthu- 
fiaftic  and  exuberant  genius  were  however  accompanied  with, 
and  correfted  by,  *  fucb^  important  phyf^cal  experiments,  fo 
.  R£V.  Nov,  1771.  B  b  fine 


3;^*  PrlnctpUt  ami  Pwjer  tf  Hwrfmnj. 

Kne  an  ear,  and  fuch  a  thorough  pra£lical  knowliedge  of  bi^ 
*rt/  tfaa^,  in  the  opSnion  of  th^  Author,  he  was  feldom  mifled 
\^  tbefe  Igms  Fatui  into  falfe'  conclufions ;  but,  as  Petarius 
iakl  of  Scaliger,  Dum  irrai  docety  his  very  errors  lead  to  truth. 
In  fpeaking  fuither  on  this  fubjedft  we  cannot  follow  a  better 
guide  than  a  late  mufical  trs^veller  *,  and  admirer  of  this  great 
man,  whofe  obfervationa  on  the  genius  of  thh  particular  work 
we  fliall  accordingly  t ran fcri be ;  referring  our  Readers  for  a  few 
further  particuhrs  coacerning  its  Author  to  the  firft  page  of 
the  prefent  number. 

^  ,That  his  fyftem"  (referring  to  that  contained  In  the  trea^^ 
tife  before  us)  **  is  full  of  new  and  ingenious  ideas,  which 
oo«Id  only  arife  from  a  fupertor  knowledge  in  his  art,  may  be 
4ifcovered  dwottgh  its  veil  of  obfcarity  \  and  his  friend  Padre 
Colombo  acoomited  to  me  for  that  obicurity  and  appearance  of 
Want  of  true  fcience,  by  confeffing  that  T^i tini),  with  all  the 
parade  of  figures,  and  folutions  of  problems,  was  no  mathema- 
tician.*— He  faw  more,  hcnvever,  than  he  could  exprefs  by 
terms  6t  principles  borrowed  from  any  other  fcience;  and 
though 'neither  a  geometrician  or  an  algebraiii,  he  had  a  faci- 
lity and  method  of  calculating  peculiar  to  himfelf,  by  which, 
as  he  could  fatisfy  his  own  mind,  he  fuppofed  he  conld  inftruA 
.others,  l^e  truth  is,  that,  with  refped  to  the  myfteries  of  the 
icience,  which  he  feeros  to  have  known  intuitively,  he  is  fome- 
chnes  intelligiUe,  and  fometimes  otherwife ;  but  I  have  fuch  an 
opinion  of  Tartini's  penetration  and  fagacity  in  his  mufical  en- 
quiries, that  when  he  is  obfcure,  I  fuppofe  it  to  be  occafiond 
cither  by  his  aiming  too  much  at  concifenefs  in  explaining  him- 
felf;  by  the  infufficiency  of  common  language  to  exprefs  un» 
common  idea^ ;  or  that  be  foars  above  the  reach  of  my  con- 
ceptions.** 

The  fubjeiSs  difcufled  in  this  work  ar^  fo  various,  and,  for 
the  moft  part,  treated  in  fo  fcientiiic  a  manner,  both  in  the 
text  of  Tartini,  and  in  the  comments  of  his  T^anflator,  that 
weihall  not  undertake  to  give  any  regular  or  methodical  ac* 
count  of  its  contents ;  the  perufal  of  which  we  heartily  reconv-  * 
mtnd  to  the  learned  in  the  fcience :  obferving  in  general,  with 
regard  to  Tartini's  mathematical  doctrines  above  alluded  %Q]^ 
that  the  fundamental  notes  in  mufic  which  he,  juftly  indeed^ 
but  wiih  a  moft  complicated  apparatus,  derives  from  various 
fanciful  proportions,  and  groundlefs  notions  about  the-circle^ 
(for  which  he  entertained  a  peculiar  predileflioh)  his  Commen- 
tator, more  fimply,  and  ceruinly  more  naturally,  deduces  from 
the  harmonical  and  arithmetical  divifions  of  the  trumpet  marine 
■  ■  ■  t    ■ -    J     ■'•,     .•  i  ■        I     ■«» 

•  See  Dr.  Burney 's  i*r^a/  Staa  o/Mufic^  &c.  page  126. 


Pphmplis  wtd  P$0ir  of  BahHiHf.  ff  i 

•r  firing  trumpet,  and  the  moaochord  f*  ^e  Aiall  however 
extrad  the  fubftance  of  a  few  fuch  parts  of  this  excellent  trea^r 
life,  as  may  be  accepuble  to  the  curious  in.  genetal }  .oCcdfioo^ 
ally  accomfVinyiDg  thetn  with  fome  refle^ons  of  our  own,  aad 
beginning  with  that  important  and  finguUr  phyfical  difcovery 
of  the  third  founds^  as  they  are  called,  which  we  imagine  majr 
not  be  J^nown  even  to  fome  philofopbical  muficians  io  this  gouq- 
try,  who  are  not  converfant  in  ibreign  publicatioos  on  the  f^b« 
jed  of  muiic.  The  knowledge  of  them  may  likewife  be  of  ufe 
to  the  praAical  mufician  on  the  violin,  violoacellp,  &c.  in  di- 
reding  him  to  a  juft  and  accurate  intonation ;  particularly  Uk 
ufing  double  Hqps  on  (hefe  inftruments  :  aa  by  atcendtog  to  tbf 
third  fotmds  which  refult  from  particular  chordii,  the  performer 
js  led  to  hit  upon  the  very  form  itfelf  of  the  intended  iotcrvad^ 
4vith  all  the  precifion  of  the  true  ratios  %  his  ears  and  fingers 
are  formed,  and  by  prance  becoqse  habituated,  to  the  playing 
moft  perfe£lly  in  tune ;  and  one  greats  requiiite  is  attained  tq*- 
warda  the  producing  a  good  tone. 

The  barmmc  Joundst  or  the  twelfth  and  feventeedth  abov« 
the  principal  (as  well  as  fome  others,  as  we  have  lately  ob^ 
ferved*)  have  been  long  known  t6  accompany  every  funda- 
mental found ;  and  may  naturally,  and  in  general,  be  fuppofed 
to  be  produced  by  the  partial  or  feparate  vibrations  of  the  ifariag 
or  iboorous  body,  fpontaneoufly  dividing  itfelf,  according  toa 
determinate  law,  into  three,  five,  or  other  aliquot  parts  of  the 
whole,  confidered  as  unity.  But.Tartini  was  the  firft  who  ob«- 
ferved  a  phiHMtinAn^  not  fo  eafily  to  be  accounted,  fi^r,  and  oi 
which  he  makes  great  ufc  in  his  fyftem,  produced  on  the  (oundr 
ine  two  notes  at  the  fame  time,  on  the  fame  or  two  diffi^rent 
innruments  ;  on  which  occafion  a  third  found  is  heard,  Wbick 
is  alnu>ft  always  graver  than  the  lowed  of  the  two  tones  tbiC 
generated  it,  and  is  their  proper  fundamental  bafe* 

TJie  experiment  'n>ay  be  made  by  founding  the  perfe^  la«» 
terval  of  .a  third,  fourth,  or  fifth,  &c.  either  on  two  firings  af 
the  fame  violin  i,  or  on  two  violins  played  upon  at  the  diibnctf 
of  about  30  feet,  with  a  firong  bow,'  and  holding  out  the  notes  } 
or  with  two  trumpets,  hautbois,  or  Gennan  flutes  :  the  heares, 

+  In  this  the  Author  follows  the  excellent  advice  given  by  Pytha- 
goras to  his  difciples,  On  his  death -bed  ;  as  we  are  told  by  Ariftides, 
one  of  the  fcven  Greek  writers  upon  mnfic.  ^uare  fcf  Pytha^ram 
aitmt^  cum  ix  bdc  witi  Mhiret^  wtdcoi  adbortsttum^  uT  monoch oh touAi 
]»ULSARBNT4  Vid<  Antiq.  Moficr  Aa6t.  7  Edit^  Meibomiirf  pi^  irc« 
Mtiiic  may  indeed  be  faid  to  owe  its  exifte&ce»  as  a  fcience,  to  this 
inilrameht,  by  which  ihe  fleeting  modifications  of  fQund  ^ev£xed^ 
and  become  the  objefls  of  numbers  and  caIculation«. 

*  See  Appendix  to  oar  44th  volume,  p.  ^53,  554* 

B  b  a  Jn 


37  i  Prtrtctplis  and  Poivef  of  Itarmmft 

in  the  laft- mentioned  inftances,  placing  himfeif  in  the  midiUtf 
of  the  interval  between  the  two  inftruments»  For  want  of  notes 
we  ffiall  mark  a  few  of  the  intervals,  and  the  third  fiuftds  pro- 
duced by  them,  by  liters.  Thus,  for  inftance,  die  interval 
Cty  or  a  major  third,  produces  C,  the  odave  below  the  lower 
note:  CJharpi^  a  minor  third,  produces  if,  a  tenth  below  the 
graver  tone :  B  #J  a  fourth^  gives  £,  the  oftave  of  the  upper 
note  :  B  fjharp^  a  fifth,  produces  a  unifon  to  B:  Bgj  a  fixtb, 
generates  the  double  o6^ave  below  the  upper  note  ;  and  BJlat  gy 
or  the  major  fixth,  produces  E/at^  the  fifth  of  the  lower  note. 
We  (hall  only,  add  thcfe  two  general  obfervations  of  the  Au- 
thor, that  if  any  adjoining'  two  fimple  intervals  in  the  har« 
monic  f<?rtes,  i,  if  -f*  '»  &c.  be  founded,  the  third  ^und  will 
always  be  that  of  half  the  ftring;  and  that  the  fmaller  the  in- 
terval is,  the  farther  diftant  is  the  third  (bund :  fo  that,  for 
example,  the  third  found  to  the  interval  of  the  femitone  minor 
-GGJharpi  is  the  tvisentyfixth  below  G  naturaL 

It  appears  much  more  difficult  to  offer  any  plaufible  conjec- 
tures concerning  the  phyfical  caufe  of  thefe  third  founds,  than 
*of  the.harmonical  notes  above-mentioned  ;  as  all  thofe  of  the 
latter  kind,  being  more  acute  than  the  principal,  or  generating 
tone,  ate^  for  that  reaibn,  capable  of  being  adually  and  inf- 
illed iately  produced  by  the  vibrations  of  certain  portions  of 
^he  ftring  or  other  founding  body  :  whereas,  in  the  third  founds, 
•a  tone  is  heard,  always  (except  in  the  cafe  of  the  fifth)  and 
often  confiderably,  below  the  pitch  of  either  of  the  bodiea  wbofe 
vibrations  it  accompanies,  and  which  confequentiy  cannot  im^ 
msdittuly  proceed  from  either  of  thefe  bodies.  To  take  the  (irft 
'of  the  above-mentioned  intervals,  that  of  the  greater  third,  for 
an  example :  a  third  found  is  here  heard,  fuch  as  would  be  pro- 
duced'by  the  tf<?c/tf/ vibration  of  ^a  ftring  of  the  fame  diameter 
and  tenuon  with,  but  of  double  the  length  of,  that  which  pro- 
duced the  loweft  note  of  the  interval.  As  no  fuch  ftring  how- 
ever is  employed  in  the  experiment,  we  are  obliged  to  feek  for 
the  caufe  of  chit  new  found  in  the  air  or  other  medium  of 
IbUnd,  or  in  the  organ  of  hearing,  or  in  fome  interna!  modifi«> 
cation  of  the  fenfittve  faculty.  Our  Readers  will  excufe  us  for 
maldoga  flioi^^xaiffioo  or  two,  on  this  occafion,  into  the 
fpaciotts  regions  of  conje^ure  ;  and  firft  we  Ihall  fuppofe  that 
the  third  fiMtads  derive  their  origin  from  fome  hidden  properties 
of  the  air. 

As  the  imnenfe. variety  in  our  fenfations  of  colour  is  juftly 
foppoled  to  be  produced  by  an  equal  diverfity  of  coloured  parti* 
des  of  light,  each  Gogiy  qualified  to  excite  one  particular  fen- 
iatioe,  and  no  other :  fo  fome  have  fuppofed  that  our  numerous 
and  diverfified  fenfations  of  mufical  tones  are  not  produced  by 
the  oodnlatiofls  of  the  air,  confidered  in  its  whole  oiafs  j  but  by 

aeriau 


PrincipUs  and  Powef  9f  Harmanj.  373 

aerial  partides  fpeciAcally  different  in  fpring ;  (to  which  we 
nay  add  magnitude,  figure,  and  other  properties  or'affcdions^ 
each  capable  of  exciting,  by  its  motions  or  other  modificatiohs, 
the  idea  of  only  one  determinate  tone.  It  is  well  known  that 
Innumerable  elective  congruities,  or  affinities,  ufually  called 
chemical,  fubfift  among  the  minute  particles  of  matter.  The 
philofopher  can  only  obferve  and  mark  their  efforts ;  for  not- 
witbftanding  their  multiplicity,  he  is  ignorant  of  the  caufes 
which  produce  them,  or  of  the  general  laws  by  which  they  are 
regulated,  and  is  content. with  claffing  the  particular  appear* 
ances  under  general  heads.  Following  his  example  in  the  pre* 
fent  inftance,  we  might  fay  that  the  two  orders  o(  particles 
which  give  the  tones  C  and  ^,  either  by  an  harmonica!  con* 
gruity  in  their  fpring  with  that  fet  of  particles  which  give  the 
Third  found  C  below,  or  by  fome  other  pecufiar  affinity  to  them, 
are  qualified,  by  their  joint  action  on  thefe  laft*  mentioned  par- 
ticles, to  give  them  that  particular  modiiicationi  by  which 
Jthey  are  enabled  to  excite  in  us  the  fenfatton  of  that  fpecific 
tone,  to  which  they  are  adapted.  Or  further,  why  may  we  not 
4:onceive  in  general  (for  the  analogy  will  not  hold  in  particular 
.between  the  objects  of  two  fenfes  fo  different)  that  a  mixture  of 
two  giyen  tones  may  excite. the  idea  of  a  third  and  different 
found,  in  fome  fuch  manner  as  two  given  colours,  blue  and 

! yellow,  for  infbmce^-nay,  the  pafl  impreffions  of  thefe  co^ 
ours  t,»-excite  the  idea  of  green,  different  from  both  of  them  ? 
But  the  matter  perhaps  is  tranfa&ed  in  the  organ  of  hearing 
itfelf  alone.  In  that  cafe,  anatomy  may  poffibjy  furniih  us  with 
fome  more  plauilble  fpeculations  on  the  fubje£t.  From  a  con* 
fideration  of  the  fpiral  and  conical  ftrudure  of  the  c$chlid^  fome 
phyfiologifts  have  been  tempted  to  imagine  that  the  branches  or 
jilaments  of  the  auditory  nerve,  after  paffing  out  from  the  nu^ 
dms  or  axis  of  the  cochka^  are  ftrained  upon  the  fpiral  plates, 
)ike  the  radii  of  a  circle,  and  become  gradually  fhorrer  and' 
(hortfcr  towards  its  apex.  It  may  be  fuppofed  likewife  that  of 
thefe  nervous  fb-ings,  the  longel^,  which  are  in  the 'bails  of 
the  cofhUa^  are  adapted  to  receive  the  tremors  or  other  impref- 
fions, and  convey  to  the  mind  the  ideas,  of  grave  tones ;  and 
the  {hotter  ;iervous  chords,  fixed  more  towards  the  apix  of  the 
eone,  thofe  of  acute  founds.  This  being  allowed,  and  taking 
the  former  interval  C  e^  for  an  example,  we  would  fay  that  the 
tone  C,  befides  a^ng  on  the  nervous  chord  appropriated  to  ex- 
cite the  idea  of  that  tone,  muft  a£^  likewife  on  another  nervous 
chord,  of  double  its  length,  fituatcd  towards  the  bafis  of  the 
etcbluiy  and  which  is  naturally  adapted  to  receive,  and  tranfmit 
to  the  mind,  6',  the  odave  below ;  but  which  the  upper  torie 


f  Appendix  to  V9l,  xli.  -p.  co8. 
fi  b 


c, 


C,  now  dividds  into  two  et[ual  parts,  each  giving  tonea  untfim 
a^  the  faid  note  C.    The  tonc#,  in  like  manner,  will  ex* 
cite  five  equal  vibrationa  in  each  of  the  halves  of  this  nerv6u» 
chord  $  all  which  likewife  produce  fenfations  unifon  with  itfdf^ 
Thtk  fltOMmfna  at  leaft  are  invariably  obferved  to  be  produced 
in  muucal  firings.    Hitherto  however  we  have  got  only  the 
luiiibns  to  C  ahd  i ;  but  further,  the  laft>  mentioned  chord  thua 
.   vibrating  in  two  and  in  ten  parts,  and  Jrom  om  exirnmij  rf 
it  to  tkf  oiber^  may  fairly  be  fuppofed  (as,  there  is  reafon  to 
believe,  happens  to  muhcal   firings,  under  the  like  circum- 
iiances)  to  vibrate  likewife  in  its  totality^  or  in  its  whole  length ; 
in  which  cafe  it  muft  excite  in  the  mind  the  idea  of  its  own 
fundamental  tone,  the  tbirfl  founds  C,  an  oAave  below  the  firft 
of  tbefe  notes,  and  a  tenith  below  the  latter.— Granting  us  our 
anatomical  p^ulata^  we  here  find  at  leaib  the  principal  dejukrom 
tumf  in  the  organ  of  the  percipient,  and  which  is  not  to  be 
jbund  in  the  mufical  inftruments  employed  i-— a  chord  capable 
of  giving  the  grave  found  which  we  have  been  enquiring  after; 
— Sut  enough  of  conjedure,  in  thefe  dark  matters. 

In  the  iecond  chapter  our  ingenious  Commentator,  after  ob- 
serving that  Tartini's  deductions  from  the  circle  and  the  fquare, 
give  the  true  phyfical  fyftem  of  founds,  though  derived  front 
thence  in  an  arbitrary,  exceptionable,  and  illegitimate  manner^ 

Jives  his  own  more  fimple  theory,  founded  on  the  tones  pro* 
uced  by  the  trumpet  marine,  occafionally  employed  as  a  mo« 
siochord,  and  flopped  at  each  diififion  of  the  harmonic  intervals. 
3yconiidering  it  in  both  thefe  views,  he  obtains  all  the  notes  of 
tjie  common  odave ;  which,  as  he  obferves^'  is  generally  con* 
fidered  as'  natural,  and  not  requiring  mdch  thought  to  fettle. 
Almoil  everyone  who  has  an  ear  can  readily  run  it  over,  and, 
as  he  thinks,  naturally :  b&t  there  were  many  diviHons  of  it 
propofed,    before   that  was  invited  which   is  now  in  ufe. 
<  Though  it  is  here  deduced  from  phyfical  or  natural  principles, 
yet  its  firft  formation  was  undoubtedly  artificiai),  find  the  refuU 
of  much  and  profound  tiiought.     <  However  {)aradoxical,  faya 
Ibe  Author,  'it  may  feem,  yet  it  is  certainly  true,  that  harmony 
it  mort  natural  than  the' notes  of  the  odave ;  for  a  firing  can- 
pot  be  founded)  either  as  a  trimipet  marine,  or  as  a  mono*- 
choid,   h  i*  in  the  common  way,   without  producing  bar* 
inony;  whereas  the  notes  of  an  o^ave  nevec  appear  but  in 
highly  civilifed  countries.* 

The  fcale  of  founds  above-  mentioned,  though  regularly  de- 
duced, it  is  well  known,  is  not  perfefi  in  every  poffible  relation 
kA  the  notes  which  compofe it.  Huygens  long  finee  remarked*, 
that  no  voice  or  perfed  ipflrument  can  always  proceed  by  jtfft 

'.•  Huygenii Cofinotheoros,  Ub.i.  p. 77. 

interva^^ 


intervals,  or  tbofe  of  this  fcale,  without  erring  from  tlie  pitckx 

fir  ft  aflumcd.     If  the  notes  CfD  g  C,  for  in&ance,  arc  fung 

\  by  perfect  intervals,  riiing  from  C  to  /^  and  afterwards  altera- 

I  nately  falling  and  rifing  from  /  to  Dy  &c.  hie  obferved  that  this 

laft  Cy  which  ought  to  be  unifon  to  the  ^rft^  would  be  lower 

I  than  it  in  the  ratio  of  80  to  8( »  and  confequently  that»  if  thi 

notes  were  repeated  nine  times,  the  finger  would  have  fallej| 

near  a  major  tone,  in  the  ratio  of  8  to  9,  below  the  original 

j  pitch. 

I  It  k.  the  interval  D  F  wkich^  in  the  preceding  jpaflage^  falla 

fhort  of  a  third  minor;  in  the  proportion  of  80  to  81 1  and  this 

deficiency,   fays^e  Author,   conftitutes   the  famous  mufica) 

comma^  which  has  caufed  fo  much  dillention  among  thofe  who 

have  written  oh  mufic.;  which  has  produced  the  tfmperament  ^ 

which  laft  has  in  its  turn  given  r(fe  to  many  treatifes  filled  witU 

fcience  and  ingenuity,  but  containing  fyftemc  very  diflPerent  from 

each  other.    However  the  writers  of  thefe  treatifes,  he  adds, 

*  may  difagree  with  one  another,  in  bringing  this  arduous  matr 

'  ter  about,^  they  all  agree  to  disfigure  the  fair  form  of  harmony/ 

t    V  The  Author  (we  ftill  mean  our  Tranflator)  owns  that  *  Huy- 

[  -    gen's  obfervation  is  undoubtedly  true  i  but  his  conclufion  froo^ 

I  thence that  the  voice  therefore  ufes  a  temperament,— can* 

i  .  not  be  allowed  of;  for  to  ufe  a  temperament  is  to  deviate  from, 

I  ^        €he  true  proportions  r^fft/r^^  hy  nature:   Now  here  the  propor- 

•    tion  27  :  32,  which  reprefents  the  interval  D  /^,  is  fixed  by 

I  nature  ;    for  F  is  a  fourth  to  C,    and  a  note  of  the  hexacho]:d, 

and  therefore  necelTarlly  fettled ;    and  jD,  is  a  fifth  of  the  har« 

y  ihony  we  are  goins  into,  and  therrfore  as  necefiarily  fettled^ 

From  whence  it  follows,  that  the  interval  D  F^  fr^  b'u  ^  nunc^ 

IS  juft  what  it  ought  to  be/ 

What  is  here  laid  of  the  true  proportions  of  D  and  F^  and 
dieir  juft  relations  to  the  key,  Hz.  is  undoubtedly  true  ;  but  the 
difficulty  does  not  appear  to  us  to  be  in  aiiy  degree  cleared  up 
6y  this  reafoning.  This  celebratec^  mufical  ftumbling-block 
leems  ftill  to  ftand  juft  where  it  was, — where  nature  feems  to  have 
^  placed  it, — and  where  Tartini  accordingly .  leaves  it,  without 

attempting  its  removal :  nor  do  we  apprehend  it  can  be  removed^ 
without  raifing  up  others  in  its  room.  The  proportion  27  : 
32,  the  Author  lays,  is  fixed  by  nature.  If  we  apprehend  the 
the  Author  right,  we  fuppofe  he  means  that  2),  reprefented  by 
the  ^ft  of  thefe  numbers,  is  a  ptrfeSl  5th  of  fhe  Jiarmony  of 
G ;  and  F,  32,  a  ferfeSf  4th  to  C,  24,  the  key  note.  We 
^llow  this  \  but  we  fay  neverthelefs  that  D  F,  27  :  32,  is  not 
^juft  minor  third  ;  fuch  as  is  required  by  nature  \  or  fucb  at  leaft 
as  fhe  gives  us  in  other  parts  of  the  fcale;  nor  fuch  an  pne.  as 
the.  Author  himfelf  deduces  from  the  monochord,  at  p;ige  23, 
I  37  •    whole  rauo  is  5 ;  6>    and  not  27  ;  3^  j  but  27  :  32|« 

B  b  4  —la 


376  Prsjusplis  4nJ  fdwmr  of  Harmony. 

—In  (hort  difTering  .  from  the  former  precifdy  by  a  comnit 
the  very  deficiency  complained  of;  for  80  :  81  ::  32:  327« 
And  it  appears  to  us  to  be  no  explanation  of  the  matur,  to  fay 
that  the  two  notes  which  form  this  defeftive  interval,  *  are  juft 
what  they  ought  to  be,'  confidered  in  their  relations  to  two 
ather  nd'tes ;  while  ihey  conflituie  an  impcrfeft  interval  between 
ihemfelvtu  We  Ihould  add  however  that  the  Author  afterwards 
proceeds  further,  and  endeavours  to  (hew.  how  juftly  or  fatis** 
faftorily  muft  be  Irft  to  his  readers,  that  D  is  in  this  places^ 
difcord^  and  is  refolved  as  all  other  difcords  are :  but  wc  caupoC 
render  the  paffage  intelligible  without  notes. 

In  confirmation  of  the  obfervation  above  mentioned,  •  that 
to  ufe  a  temperament  is  to  dibfigure  the  fair  form  of  harmony,* 
the  Author  afterwards  adds,  *  They  only  know  what  true 
harmony  means,  who  have  heard  a  well-compofcd  piece  per- 
formed by  a  fet  of  muficians,  who  keep  pcrfedly  in  tune  with 
one  another.  I  never  heard  fuch  muffc  but  once,  and  the  efFe^ 
was  wonderful.  It  was  performed  in  the  Pope's  chapel,  during 
paffion-week :  It  feemcd  to  come  from  one  fmgle  ♦oice,  and 
that  the  chords  were  only  the  refonances  naturally  belonging  to 
it  J  or  rather,  the  mufic  did  not  fccm  to  be  produced  by  any 
human  voice  or  inftrumentj  but  that  fpirits  were  divorcing 
thcmfclves,  and  trying,  like  Ariel  in  the  Tempeft,  the  powers 
of  harmony  over  the  human  frame.  It  may  be  looked  upon  aa 
whimfical,  but  I  will  venture  to  fay,  that  he  who  has  not  beard 
fuch  mufic  as  1  have  defcribed,'may  get  a  better  idea  of  it  by 
liftening  to  j^olus's  harp,  than  by  any  other  way  I  can  think 
of.  Could  we  but  add  air  and  time  to  it,  it  would  he  the  moft 
pcrfc6l  of  all  mufical  inftrumcnts. 

To  return  to  Huygens's  celebrated  pafTage,  we  ftlll  ^cannot 
avoid  thinking,  with  the  propofer,  that  in  executing  it,  the 
jufteft  fingers  are  obliged  to  ufc  occafionally  imperfed  intervak^. 
which  the  Author  calls  difcords^  in  order  to  return  to  the  pitch 
flrft  aflumed.  Wc  would  afk,  on  this  occafion,  whethv  ^he 
inoft  accurate  finger  in  the  Pope's  chapel,  after  tcpeating  thi^ 
melody  nine  times,  would  find  himfelf  got  into  the  key  of  B 
Aat?  It  will  be  allowed  on  all  hands  that,  if  he  fmgs  ^^j^i^ 
fourths,  minor  thirds^  and  fifths,  fuch  muft  be  his  fituaiion  at 
the  end  of  the  experiment.  Though  we  fufpec^,  that  he  would 
in  faS  fink,  we  rather  imagine  that  he  would  ftill  be  found  in 
the  very  near  neighbourhood  of  C.  Be  that  as  it  may,  wc 
would  reduce  the  matter  to  this  dilemma : — If  he  defcended  to» 
BJiaty  we  fay  he  could  not  have  ufcd  the  imerval  32  :  27  ;  but 
32 :  261 :  (fuppofing  always  5  :  6  the  true  and  conftant  ratio 
of  a  mitior  third)  If  he  remained  in  the  original  key,  wethea 
fay  he  muft  have  jumped  over,  or  rather  ftepped  (hort  of,  this 
ftumbling- block,  or  muft  have  ufed  a  management  of  fome  kind- 
er other; — in  other  words^  have  ufed  a  temperament. 
The  ' 


1 


Principles  and  Fvifier  ^  Harmony.  37^ 

.The  celebiity  of  this  mufical  queftion  has  induced  us  to  di& 
curs  it  thus  largely.-  We  &ail  dwell  a  little  longer  upon  it,  ia 
order  to  propofe  an  experiment,  the  idea  of  which  now  fii;ft 
occurs  to  us.  We  apprehend  ^hat  it  is  new ;  s^nd  it  has  the 
appearance  of  being  deciftve :  fo  far,  at  leaft^  a$  to  indicate, 
what  are  the  true  intervals  that  nature  gives  in  the  intoivatioa 
of  this  ^flage,  and  how  far  they  agree  with  the  diatonic,  par^. 
ticularly  in  the  contraverted  part  of  the  fcale.  An  appeal  19 
here  Inade,  not  to  an  ear  habituated  to  an  artificial^  and  perhaps 
vicious,  mode  of  intonation ;  but  to  Nature  herfelf.  Let  us' 
liften  10  her  voice  on  this  fubjeS.-^At  leaft  it  prefcnts  a  com- 
modious and  accurate  wav  of  trying  Huygens's  experiment: 
as  the  performer  is  kept  iteady  in  founding  the  true  intervalst, 
as  they  are  indicated  by  nature,  without  being  liable  to  be 
drawn  afide  from  them,  either  by  the  pow^r  of  habit,  or  the' 
jreiriembrancc  of  the  key.    It  is  this  ; 

Let  the  interval  Cf  be  founded  oh  the  2d  aqd  ift  firing  of  j^' 
violin  }  and  the  juftic^  of  the  intonation  be  afcertained  by  at*, 
tending  to  the  third  founds  which  will  be  /*,  \ht  o£lave  below  , 
the  upper  note.  Keeping  the  firft  finger  fixed  on  /,  let  the 
third  finger  be  direfted  to  the  true  interval  f  D,  hy  the  per- 
former's hearing  the  proper  third  found,  BfiaU  Keeping  Z>. 
fixed,  let  the  4th  D  g^  be  afcertained  with  equal  precifion,  bjr 
m^ans  of  its  if^/JK^tf/y^^»,  the  third  found  G\  and  afily,  let  the. 
5th  ^  C  be  founded  ;  for  the  accuracy  of  which  the  ear  alone 
may  be  trufied;  efpecially  as  its  third  found  is  not  fo  eafily  difi- 
tinguifhed,  being  the  unifon  of  C.  Let  the  paflage,  thus 
played  by  double  flops,  be  repeated  a  fufficient  number  of  times  \ 
nature  giv jng  her  fandion  to  the  perfed  tune  of  the  two  parts^ ' 
by  finging  herfelf  a  bafe  to  them,  and  converting  the  duet  into, 
a  trio*  Should  the  third  founds  invariably  condud  the  performer 
back  to  his  original  key,  the  experiment  may  prcfent  us  with*si. 
method  of  difcovering  the  propriUions  of  thofe  natural,  pleafing 
and  perfc^  intervals,  by  which  the  return  to  the  key  was 
cjleflcd.  But  if,  as  we  rather  fufped,  the  performer  d^fcends 
a  major  tonfe  in  nine  repetitions,  it  would  follow  that  a  good 
finger,  who  after  a  few  repetitions  of  the  pafTage  ftill  continues 
in  or  near  the  original  key,  muft  fomewhere  have  ufed  intervals 
different  from  thofe  indicated  by  nature,  and  from  thofe  called 
perfeei  in  the  diatonic  fyftem,  and  confequently  that  he  muft 

haye  tempered^  that  is,  altered,  fome  of  them.' To  make 

the  experiment  with  the  greateft,  and  perhaps  the  neceflary 
accuracy,  a  pioveablc  fret  to  each  of  the  firings  would  be  pre-  * 
ferable,  in  the  fiopping  them,  to  the  fingers ;  as  the  pofition  of 
the  latter  is  liable  to  imperceptible  alterations  from  many  caufes^ 
<luring  the  courfe  of  the  experiment. 

\Tohe  concluded  in  our  next."] 


[    378    1 

AVt.  Vtt.  f'ii  Farmer'j  Tour  tbrpugh  the  Eafi  ofEngTand,  heing  the 
Jiegifiir  of  a  yournty  through  'oari^us  Coimtiet  df  this  Kingdom,  ft 
iHfmrf  into  the  Stutt  •/ Agricuknri^  bff.  B7  the  Author  of  the  Far- 
mer'sLetterS)  &c*    4  Vols.     1 1.  is.  boimd.    Nicoll,  &€«  1771. 

Tt^E  have  always  thought  the  ptofcffcd  dcfign  of  Mr.Young*^ 
^^  feveral  TourS' (viz.  to  communicate  the  good  and  bad 
praAices  in  agriculture,  that  the  one  may  be  imitated  and  the 
dther  avoided)  highly  ufeful ;  and  we  think  this'Eafiern  Tour 
Executed  better  than  the  reft. 

Here  we  have  a  great  variety  of  very  ufeful  rtiattcr,  ind  not 
a  few  judicious  obfervations  upon  it.  In  order  to  conviiice^our 
agrictutural  Readers,  how  well  their  nioney  will  be  employed  \n 
the  purchafe  of  thefe  volumes,  we  will  lay  before  them  a  ftatc 
of  the  principai  articles  of  intelligence.  *  '         ^ 

CARitoTS.  Average  quantity  .per  acre  i$  18  tons,  il  cwti,— 
Average  value  per  ton  is  1 1.  7  s.  5  J  d.  or  8jd.  per  bufliel.— BuT 
lUr.  Stevens's  carrots,  when  boiled  and  given  to  bogs,  proved. 
worth  4 1,  per  ton,  or  2s.  perbufhel ;  and  Sir  J.  Mills',  when 
given  to  them  ra^,  proved  worth  1 1.  6  s.  8d.  per  ton,  or  8  d* 
per  bulhel. 

This  root,  when  given  to  fatting  oxen,  or  to  hories,  proves 
W6rth  li.  per  ton,  or6d.  perbufhel. 

Jit  winter,  one  avenge  acre  fattens  three  large  oxen,  allow'-^ 
iiig  each  half  a  ftone  of  hay  ^#r  Jiem  *.  It  will  alfo  fatten  18J 
Weathers,  weighing  30  Jb.  per  quarter.  But  they  muft  have 
4  c^t.  of  hay  per  week  to  20.  for  twenty  weelcs. 

One  acre  wUl  winter  four  norfes  intirely,  without  hay  or 
corn. 

A^cow  eat9  one  ton  and  a  half  per  months  or  nine  tons  in  fix 
sionths ;  ys(lue  about  12 1. 

.Beft  foHs  on  which  carrots  grow  in  thdfe  experiments  are 
^orth  3 1.  or4l.  per  acre;  but  thofe  valued  only  at  14s.  ;td. 
give  a  product  as  high  as  aj^  1.  8  s.  8  d. 

The  average  expence  is  7I.  17  s.  7  d.  confequently  of  ten 
acres  781*  15  s.  lod.  Cattle  bought  jto  eat  the  carrots  will 
toft  about  35 1.  per  acre. 

.The  average  produA  in  cafli  is  22 1.  16  s.  per  acre,  and  the 
average  profit  by  the  carrots  tbemfelves  is  14 1.  15  s.  6d.  But 
ail  the  average  profit  by  the  dung  is  4  s.  per  ton,  the  whole 
average  profit  is  18  guineas. 

Here  Mr.  Y.  extends  the  idea,  and  raifts  pm  tbmifatid  pounds 
0  ynar  from  100  acres  under  carrots ! 

He  judicioufly  pbferves  that  few  perfons  can  make  the  high 
pirofit  of  carrots  which  rifes  from  feeding  of  oxen,  hecaufe  they 
cbll  lb  much  money;  and  that  keeping  cows,  efpecially  Aff 
■  I  .-lid  'I 

^  Thefe thxte oxen  wi^ colt  abo^t ^dk 


'  Ymai^ltmrAm^  the  Eajt  rf Bnglaful.  379 

pnes,  with  what  will  feed  oatt&y  ouiflb  bt  vrnpaAtMe  i  but  that 
ibe  ii»int«iDing  team»  of  horfes  oa  them  it  a  profiuble  appli«»» 
tioo.  1a  aU  tbefc  poiaU  we  ag^ee  witb  him ;  but  huflNtodmea 
will  genefally  think  that  the  maintaining  the  ftock  which  ^hcf 
happen  to  bavf ,  is  the  prefent  beft  ufe  of  carrots. 

roTATOBs.  The  foils  are  chiefly  loams ;  the  average  rent 
«  guinea  per  acre;  the  average  produ^  427  buiheisi*  the  ave- 
ra^  value  26 1.  and  the  average  profit  is  i^il.  17  s.  But  we 
thmk  that  the  moor  ground,  which,  at  4f  d.  rent  per  acre, 
produced  60  l.'s  worthy  Ihould  not  be  taken  into  the  average. 

Boiled,  the  potatoes  aUm  fiitten  porkers,  and  mixed  with  meal 
(from  onetthird  id  one-tenth)  they  fatten  any  large  hogs. 

They  ke^  milch  cows  well ;  but  Mr.  Y.  feems  right  in  his 
opinion,  that  whatever  will  feed  any  animal,  is  too  good  win* 
ter  food  for  cows  that  go  long  dry.  We  except  particular  cin* 
cvinftances. 

Itdeferrea  clblenrttion,  that  one- acre  6f  this  crop  raifes,  by      , 
home  confumption,  dung  fufficient  to  manure  two  acres. 

MADIX&*  The  aven^  profit  of  three  crops  appears  to  be 
13K  10 8.  per  acre  per  annum;  but  Mr.  Reynolds's  lofs  re- 
duces it  to  6  U  9  s.  7  d.  Mr.  Y.  juflly  obferves,  that  this  loiii 
<  ought  to  coQie  into  the  account,  as  there  does  not,  from  his 
miotttes,  appear  any  err§t  or  mifcmdu^  in  the  cafe.'  'We  hearts 
Uy  wiih  that  he  may  be  always  fo  careful  in  drawing  up  ave^ 
rages*  He  notes  that  the  profit  of  madder  appears  from  thefe 
experiments  to  be  47  per  cent.  High  indeed  i  but  that  on*car- 
rots  IS  240  per  cent. 

Mr.  Y.  is  very  candid  on  this  article.  In  bis  Courfe  of  expe- 
rimental Agriculture  be  had  given  a  difcouraging  accdunc  of 
madder,  and  here  be  feems  ready  to  allow  it  every  fair  advantage.  y 

BuRNST.     Mr.  Y«  is  praife-worthy  for  endeavouring  to  re-^  ]| 

concile  the  contradidory  accounts  which  this  Tour  fupplies  of  ^ 

this  plant,  by  caufes  which  very  much  contribute  to  reconcile- 
them,  viz.  the  high  price  at  which  Rocque  propagated  it,  the 
difappointment  of  many  of  his  cuftomers,  the  natural  defire  of 
its  firft  encomiafts  to  appear  defenfible,  the  difference  of  the 
plant  when  young  and  when  feeding*  the  confufion  with  fft» 
-  fped  to  its  hay  and  ftraw,  and  the  profit  by  the  feed.  To 
thefe  caufes  we  beg  leave  to  add  two,  which,  we  believe,  with 
Mr.  Y.'sy  will  fully  reconcile  thefe  contradictions,  yiz.  the  dif- 
ference of  foils,  which  makes  this  plant  as  different  in  its  fpecies 
as  can  well  be  imagined,  and  the  power  of  time  to  reconcile 
cattle,  of  all  forts,  to  a  fpecies  of  food,  the  bitter  oil  of  which 
Is  at  firft  diiagreeable. 

Mr«  Y.  notes,  that  the  minutes  of  this  Tour  are.  On  iht 
whole,  favourable  to  this  plant,  particularly  for  being,  well 
esKen  by  horfes  and  (beep,  and  generally  liked  by  cows  and 
^'  ''  oxen. 


jSo  -Young'i  Tour  through  the  ^aji  of  England. 

*oxcn.  He  thinks  it  bcfl  as  green  food  for  ihee[>  in  fpring, 
-and  to  mix  with  other  grades  in  laying  down  fields.  His  true 
pbfervation  that  *  burnet  is  common  hi  many  highly  valued 
ineadows,'  confirms  the  fecond  caufc  which  we  juft  now  afr 
figned  for  contradiAory  accounts  of  this  plant. 

Saik^oine.  Xand  at  the  average  rent  of  8  s.  5  d.  per  acre, 
yields  two  tons  of  this  hay  worth  41.  and  after-grafs,  at  a  low 
valuation,  worth  8s.  8d.  which  alone  is  more  than  the  rent; 
and  Sir  John  Turner's  is  only  10  s.  per  acre,  yet  yields  cieaf 
profit  3  1.  15  s.  6d. 

•    The  average  profit  is  3!.  6  s.  jd.  and  the  Average  duration 
15  years. 

Col.  Sc.  Leger's  (and  is  the  only  one  manured.  Soot^  or  aflies, 
10 s.  per  acre,  may  be  well  allowed  now  and'then  \  ttiough  it 
is  remarkable  that  Sir  G.  Wr^y  found  qobenefit  from  afhes. 

The  informations  which  this  work  affords,  that  fainfoine 
thrives  heft  where  the  bottom  has  no  roek^'  but  loam  or  clay  ; 
that  dryneis  only  is  requifite;  that  the  deepefl  and  fineft  loams 
pay  well  under  this  grafs  ;  and  that  harrowing  clears  it  weil  of 
weeds  and  natural  grafTes,  (its  great  and  only  enemies  tA  poixlt 
of  duration)  are  of  real  importance.  • 

LucERM.  The  minutes  of  this  Tour  (hew  the  avtnlge  ex- 
pence  uf  this  noble  grafs,  per  acre,  to  be  3I.  9  s.  gd.  the  pro* 
diift  lol.  18s.  8d.  confequently  the  profit  nearly  ^1.  i6«. 
This,  however,  is  an  average  of  various  methods  of  culture^ 
viz.  of  the  broadcafl  and  drilled,  at  different  diftances. 

Mr.  Y.  rightly  excludes  Mr.  Ramey*s  as  kept  cleart  only  tw6 
years.  We  repeat  our  wifh,  that  he  may  be  as  careful  m  all 
other  averages  to  exclude  what  cannot  be  properly  included. 

But  the  point  which  Mr.  Y.  here  principally  dire6^s  his  readers 
to  obferve,  is,  that  ^an  acre  kcieps,  in  the  ftable,  four  horfes 
nearly  23  weeks,  which  fcied,  at  2  s.  6d.  per  head  per  weeb, 
amounts  to  10  guineas.  But  then  he  judicioufly  notes,  that 
in  order  to  difcover  how  much  of  their  profit  may  arife  from  the 
manmer  of  eating  the  lucern,  we  fbould  compare  it  with  cioyer 
thus  eaten ;  and  he  fhew^  that  three  horfes  were  foiled  with  one 
acre  of  clover  1 9  weeks  ;  which  food,  at  the  fame  rate,  amounts 
to'71.  2S.  6d.  and  having  compared  another  inftance,  he  finds 
the  average  of  both  to  be  81.  2s.  3!  d.  which  is  to  the  profit 
of  lucern,  thus  ufed,  as  four  to  five.  One  of  thefe  Experimen- 
ters judges  that  his  three  horfes  would  have  deflroyed  nine  acres 
in  the  field,  while  one  lafted  them  in  the  flable.  From  hence 
Mr.  Y.  juflly  recommends  the  pradice  of  foiling  in  the  ilable  ; 
but  wifhes  that  the  real  value  of  the  plant  may  be  determined 
by  feeding  (beep  or  fmall  beafls.  It  muft,  however,  not  be 
forgot,  that  whatever  profit  may  be  made  of  lucern  otherwife 

cipployed)  * 


Young'j  Tcur  through  the  Eajl  cf  Eftgbnut.  381 

employed,  it  is  worth  fo.  ipuch  to  the  hotfe-Jceepcr,  as  it  faves 
him  in  foiling. 

.   Clover.    The  average  rentes,  the  produS  64  cwt  and 
the  value  5L  49* 

Mr.  Y.  (hews,  from  a  table,  that  out  of  nine  places,  the  in- 
habitants  of  five,  think  mowing  a  better  method  of  preparing 
clover  land  for  wheat  than  feeding  is,  and  he  refers  to  the  (c* 
cond  volume  of  his  Courfe  of  experimental  Agriculture,  p.  372^ 
for  the  grounds  of  his  own  aflent  to  this  opinion. 

Cabbacbs.  Average  produd  per  acre  of  the  true  Scotch  is 
42  tons,  the  value  of  which  is  4 1.  8  s.  9  d.  that  of  cabbag« 
turnips  is  36  tons,  as  valued  by  Mr.  Reynolds  at  71.  8  s.  6d. 
that/offeveral  forts  is  17  tons,  the  value. 3 1.  18  s*  5d.  From 
this  laft  mtibellaneous  article  Mr.  Y.  rigtitly  concludes,  that 
*  any  kind  of  cabbage  is. profitable.' 

fiut  Sir  R.  Burdett's  North  American  cabbage,  on  land  of 
1 L  per  acre  rent,  gives  70  tons,  worth  36 1. 

In  ordei  10  ihew  how  little  we  know  of  the  true  value  of  this 
plant,  Mr,  Y.  well  pbferves,  that  Mr.  Wharton's  cabbages  ar? 
valued  at  1  s.  per  ton,  and  Sir  R.  Burdett's  at  10  s. — What  a 
difference  within  the  limits  of  this  tour ! 

We  muft  applaud  an  excellent  obfervation  which  our  Au- 
thor makes,  viz.  that  <  cabbages  planted  in  fpring,  and  begun 
to  be  eaten  at  Michaehaas.  while  all  their  leaves  are  ufeful, 
muft  be  moft  profitable;  for  a  quantity  weighing  50  tons  at 
Michaelmas,  may  not  weigh  above  20  in  ipring.' 
y  .  Mr.  Y.  .thinks  cows  unprofitable  confumer^  of  cabbages,  for 
a  reafon  fuggefted  above  in  the  articles  carrots  and  potato^s^ 
This  iz£k  may  be  a  true  one.  But  on  what  cheaper  food 
would  Mr.  Y.  maintain  them  ?  •  On  ftraw,'  he  will  anfwer. 
But  is  it  not  to  be  apprehended,  that  ftraw  alone  will  cau& 
them  tt>  fink  in  carcafe,  and  not  neat  welU  that  is,  not  miUb 
«;<i!f  at  calving  I 

Turnips.    The  average  of  rents  per  acre  of  turnip  land 
(      through  this  Tour  is  14  s.  i  d«    That  of  the  valu^  of  the  pro- 
\  dud,  yifhtnunboidy  is  1 1.  j68.  Qd.  but  of  the  hoed  2I.  3s.  lod. 

a  difference  of  7  s.  i  d.  per  acre,  although  they  are  fcarcer  in 
countries  which  do  not  hoe,  and  therefore  (hould  fell  dearer.  < 
This  difference  is  not  fo  great  as  might  reafonably  be  expeded, 
efpecially  when  the  expcnce  of  hoeing  is  taken  into  the  ac* 
count :  but  the  good  done  to  the  foil  by  hoeing  is  confiderable. 

Mr.  y.  draws  an  average  of  b^id  and  unhofd  turnips  ^  but  we 
are  unable  to  difcover  the  ufe  of  fuch  average. 

Hofs.  Average  rent  o£  hop  land  is  1 1.  18  s.  10  d.  per  acre. 
The  expences  of  which  amount  to  above  19 1.  and  the  pro*. 
i\K&  to  above  8  cwt.  the  value  of  which  exceeds  43 1.  and  gives 

a  pro- 


38a  YoungV  Tiur  ihrmi^  tki  Ee^  tfEt^UtujL 

ft  profit  above  29 1.  «s  Mr.  Y.  AffiatSy  but  (ar  it  appears  to  in]f 
only  about  24 1. 

The  profit  of  an  acre  of  bog,  under  bops  at  5I.  per  cm* 
gives  30 1.  Certainly  this  bog,  at  the  rent  of  only  3  s.  per  acr«^ 
fliould  have  been  excluded  from  cbe  average  I 

Drill fNG.  The  comparifon  of  drilling  with  broadcaft  waa 
thought  fo  important  a  matter  as  to  be  reoommended  by  the 
Dublin  Societv  as  preferable  to  every  other.  Mr.  Y.  thinka 
many  other  fuojeds  of  ten  timesthe  importance.  We  cannot 
kere  agree  with  him.  He  judges,  however^  the  drill  to  defarve 
ino  inconfiderable  notice,  and  accordingly  draws  out  pretty 
largely  the  evidence  which  this  Tour  fiippliea ;  and  he  is  com- 
mendably  ingenuous  on  this  fubjcA,  as  he  deduces  a  more  fa- 
vourable idea^of  drilling,  in  fomt  ciroumftaaoes,  than  bia 
.Courfe  of  experimental  Agriculture  afforded.  We  will  review^, 
with  attentiod;^  that  evidence  whkli  thitTour  fuggefts^ 

Beans.  Drilled  they  afford,  on  an  average,  4  qi^.  4  bufli. 
per  acre ;  an  excellent  crop.  Yet  Mr.  Anderdon*s  only  experi* 
ment  gives* 30  btA.  i  peck  more  per  acre  by  broadcaft  *. 

PxAS.  Drilled,  afibrd  3  qrs.  5  bufli.  per  acre  i  fttt  excel- 
lent crop.  Yet  Mr.  AnderdonV  two  exp^iments  give  the  ba^ 
lance  in  favour  of  broadcaft.  In  one,  the  driUed  exceeds  bv 
3f  bulh.  and  in  the  other,  the  broadcaft  by  7  bufliels.  Yet  thefe 
-are  the  crops  in  which  drilling  may  becxpo&ed  to  fiieceed4Mlr. 

Wheat.  Average  crop  of  drilled  is,  per  acre,  3  qrs.  t  biiflK 
«wbich,  we  believe,  we  may  venture  to  aflm  is  not  fupedor  to 
«th^  average  of  broadcaft  among  good  hiid>andaien  ;  .aoid  fuch 
^tiW  fliould  be  admitted  to  coo^arifon. 

But  let  us  examine  the  table  from  whence  this  average  of 
"billed  crops  of  wheat  is  deduced.  In  nine  inftances  there 
are  only  two  which  amount  to  4  qrs.  and,  on  the  contrary,  ia 
iour  inftances  (almoft  half  of  the  whole)  the  quantities  are 
'%  qrs.  7  bufh.— 2  qrs.  5  bufli. — 2  qrs.  4  bufli.^-i  qr.  4  bofii. 
fo  that  this  table  confifts  of  quantities  very  favoundile  (in  de- 
ducing an  average)  to  drilling ;  audit  defervea particular  notice, 
that  the  crops  of  Mr.  Arbuthnot,  (that  exceUeat  butfhandmany 
and  juftly  a  favourite  with  Mr.  Y.)  amount  only  to  2  qrs.  7  buflu 
although  he  pretends  not  to  the  continual  crops  of  wheat  which 

•  Mr.  Yfc  juftly  calls  the  weeding  of  beans,  through  the  vale  of 
Aylefbury,  by  fbeepy  execrable !  Such  mifmanagement  fhoald  n^ver 
be  brought  to  difcredit  the  broadcaft  hufbaudry  in  genera).  There 
is  one  piece  of  important  knowledge  which  Mr.  y.*>prefent8  hia 
Readers  with  from  thefe  anintites»  viz.  that  by  hoeing,  of  beans 
1 1.  9  s.  per  acre  it  faved,  and  by  hoeing  of  peas  1 1.  and  hoed 
beans  and  peas  are  a  fallow,  whereas  uahMl  ones  are  fucceeded  by 
ofallaw* 

Mr. 


Yqun^i  Tour  thrsmb  tU  Eafl  rf  Ef^kmi.  jffg 

Mr.  Tttll  boafted  of,  but  alternate  oiica;  ufea  maaitre  \ibo^ 
rallyi  and  has  a  foil  naturally  good.  Let  us  add,  that  in  the 
only  two  compar^tve  expef imcnts  of  Mr.  Afbuthnot,  recorded 
in  the  table  of  page  214,  the  broadcaft  exceeds  the  drill.  I1& 
Mr.  Anderdon's  bmy  two  expertoients,  in  the  £Mne  table,  the 
events  are  contrary,  and  the  drill  exceeds  broadcaft  only  by 
]  \  buiheL  In  Mr,  Cowflade's  fingle  experiment,  the  bro^caft 
is  fuperior  by  a  whole  quarter  and  a  half :  ta  that  here  is  baaiX 
rpom  for  the  drillers  to  triumph. 

Mr.  Reynolds's  getting  6  bulb,  unore  by  the  drill  mav  6eoa 
oDnfiderable.  But  let  us  examine  the  cafe,  and  we  AmuI  find 
it  fo  remarkable  as  to  ^ive  little  advantage  to  the  diiUcis. 

This  gentleman's  foil  is  a  poor,  thin,  chalky  one,  heretofoiw 
deemed  nothing  worth.  Rent,  tithe,  and  town-charges  amount 
only  to  IDS.  On  fuch  foils  it  feems,  on  an  average,  only  14. 
bumels  of  wheat  can  be  ^t  by  broadcaft  J  but  by  the  extraor** 
dinarv  labour  of  banJrboiing^  band'Wadmg^  and  twia  h^rfh'bonng^ 
6  buinels  more  are  obtaiaol,  which,  when  the  price  of  wheat' 
is  6  8.  per  buibelt  leave  rather  better  than  a  guinea  and  half 
more  than  the  broadcaft  does.  This  is  certainly  an  objeA  to 
the  farmer  of  fuch  poor  foils,  efpecially  when  he  has  pkun^  • 
ftroDg.  inflrumeipts,^  fuch  as  Mr«  Reynolds  and  his  neigMMmra 
ha^ve  \  but  can  affe^  nobody  in  another  fituation.  On  his  ac« 
cog»j^  we  jpuft  however  obftrve,  that  his  charge  of  i  a.  only 
foe  twice  horfe-hoei.!^  v  sicre  feems  unreafonably  low. 

Mr«  Reynolds  boklU  of  the  improvemeiit  of  their  wheat  crope 
by  fowiog  aftec  clover^  trefoil,  and  fainfoiiie»  It  is  a  curious 
and  imporunt  enquiry,  '  Caa  they  get  no  more  than  14  bulbels 
per  acre  broadcaft  by  this  improvement  V 

Bauey  and  Oats.  Averap  c^  drilled  crops,  per  acre, 
4  qi^s.  4  buih.  But  thofe  of  Mr.  Arbuthnot  are  as  low  aa 
xjqr.  7  biiih.  and  although  in  Mr.  Anderdon's  fingle  expert- 
mept  of  oats  the  drill  excels  the  broadcaft  by  5I  bufli.  yet  in  his 
aqd  Mr.  Arl^utbnot*s  experiments  of  barley,  the  drill  is  exceeded 
by  the  broadcaft  a  buihels ;  and,  to  clofe  the  whole,  Mr.  Rey« 
nolds,  after  the  experience  of  40  years,  declares  that,  for  both 
barlev  and  oats,  broadcaft  equals  the  drill.  Finally,  although 
Mr.  X .  thinks  that  drilling  and  horfe-hoeing  in  Kent,  with  their 
firong  fimple  inftruments,  ^re  moft  advantageous  in  ciofe  rows, 
he  owns,  <  the  broadcaft  much  exceeds  the  Tullian  fyftem  of 
wide  intervals,'  and  that,  *  on  foils  that  are  fo  heavy  or  wee  as 
to.  require  ridge-work  (and  how  fmall  a  part  of  the  arable  in 
the  kingdom  does  not  P)  I  am  clear,  from  thcfe  minutes,  that 
(beans  excepted)  the  broadcaft  mode  will  be  found  much  the 
moft  profitable^' 

As  to  Mr.  Y.'s  taWes  of  averages  of  proda£ts  and  profits  ivt 

the  t\i*o  methods  in  which  all  kinds  of  crops  arc  thrown  to- 

7  gcther. 


^4       *    Young' J  T^'our  through  the  kajl  cfEnghni. 

getber,  we  cannot  (with  all  due  deference  toMr,Y.)  (ee  thaf 
they  are  of  the  leaft  ufe. 

Averages,  when  rightly  inftituted,  are  indeed  what  Mr.  Y. 
calls  them,  X^t  quinteffince  of  experiments y  and  averages  of  aver* 
ages  are  the  quintejfence  of  quinteffences.  To  be  rightly  inftituted, 
they  muft  have  uniformity  and  variety ;  the  former  in  the  main 
points  (or  bafis)  the  latter  in  the  incidental  ones.  As  Mr.  Y« 
dioofes  to  reprefent  himfelf  as  not  underftanding  what  we 
mean,  in  our  review  of  the  Courfe^  &c.  by  a  reguIoTj  uniform 
ptan,  we  will  here  explain  clearly  what  is  meant  by  thofe 
terms,  and  at  the  fame  time  juftify  our  criticifm  on  feveral  of 
Mr.  Y.'s  averages  in  his  Courfe  of  experimental  Agriculture,  and 
this  Eaftcrn.  Tou  r .  » 

Every  novice  in  agriculture  knows,  in  general,  that  foils, 
methods  of  culture,  kinds  of  crops  and  manures,  quantity  of 
feed,  time  of  fowing,  &c.  zxq  extremely  differefit  '^  but  the  fkil- 
ful  hulbandman  wimes  to  know  particularly  what  are  the  ef- 
fe£ls  of  all  thefe  in  various  combinations.  This  knowledge, 
good  books  of  experiments,  and  averages  built  upon  them, 
fupply ;  and  the  knowledge  is  either  of  the  abfolute  or  compa*- 
rative  kind. — We  will  give  inftances. 

When  the  foil  is'^fww,  the  experiments  flieW  what  is  th6 
erop  (both  as  to  produ6t  and  value)  of  a  given  kind  of  corn, 
in  a  given  feafon,  by  a  given  method  of  culture,  as  to  manure, 
ploughing,  hoeing,  feed,  feafon,  &c«  When  feveral  experi-/ 
ments  of  the  fame  kind  are  made  in  the  fame  year,  there  will 
bip  incidental  varieties  in  .the  efFedts/  from  unforefeen  or  un- 
forfeeaibU  caufes,  and  the  average  of  thefe  'effe6ls,  or  the  middte 
number- which  reprefents  the  produd  or  value,  will  be  the  true 
average  of  the  experiments  of  that  fort  in  that  year,  or  the  quiH' 
tiffince  of  them.  And  when  the  fame  experiments  are  repeated 
in  another  year,  and  the  average  is  obtained,  by  taking  the  ave- 
rage of  both  averages,  the  quinieffeme  of  quinteffencei  is  obtained  ; 
and  their  ufi^fulnefs  is  heightened  by  the  increafe  of  the  number 
of  experiments  of  any  one  year,  and  of  the  number  of  years. 
So  when  experiments  are  made  of  any  other  kind  of  culture  of 
the  lame  kind  of  crop,  on  the  fame  foil,  the  averages  of  the  dif- 
ferent effefts  of  the  different  cultures  compared,  flicw  the  pre- 
ference of  one  method  of  culture,  whether  it  be  of  the  drill  huf- 
bandry  to  the  broadcaft,  or  vice  verfa  \  of  manuring  to  non- 
manuring,  oTviceverfa\  of  deep  ploughing  to  ihallow,  or  t;/V^ 
verfa  \  of  an  horfe  draught  to  oxen,  or  vice  verfa  \  of  turnips 
hped,  or  vice  verfa ;  carted  off,  or  vice  verfa, — When  thefe  ex- 
periments are  repeated  on  a  xlifferent  foil,  and  the  averages  ob- 
tained, thefe,  compared  with  the  former  averages,  ihew  which 
foil  is  better  adapted  to  fuch  a  crop,  and  fuch  a  method  of 
culture.^— Again  s  when  different  kinds  of  crops  are  tried  on  the 

fame 


YoungV  Tour  through  the  Eajl  of  England.  385 

fame  rolI>  the  averages  compared,  (hew  which  kind  of  crop  and 
culture  fuits  beft  with  fuch  a  foil. — Further :  when  different 
courfes  of.  craps  are  tried  dn  the  fame  foil,  th«i  averagel  com- 
pared, (hew  which  courfe  fuits  that  toil  befl.  And  thus,  by  draw- 
ing and  comparing  averages,  and  averages  of  averages,  right!/ 
inftituted,  we  learn  fome  of  the  moft  ufeful  truths  in  agricul- 
ture as  a  fcience  :  but  then  there  muft  be  mlformity  as  the  bajis^ 
and  variety  only  in  the  incidental  points  — Where  errors  and  jnif- 
condudf  are  committed  in  the  experiment,  the  irregularity,  which 
will  be  the  effe^,  ought  never  to  be  admitted  into  the  average, 
ex.  gratioy  If  Mr.  Ramey  keep  his  lucern  clean  only  two  years, 
and  the  two  firft  years  lucern  gives  a  poor  crop,  his  crops  fliould 
not  be  admitted  into  the  average;  and  Mr.  Y.  rightly  rejcfts 
them.  But  if  Mr.  Reynolds  lofe  by  madder,  and  no  error  or 
mifcondufl  appear  in  his  management,  his  crops  (hould  come 
jato  the  average,  and  Mr.  Y.  rightly  inferis  them,  as  an  abaie- 
n^ent  of  the  profit  which  a  man  may  reafonably  expert  from 
the  culture  of  madder  on  a  like  foil.— But  if  Mr.  Y.  have  poor 
worn  cut  ground,  and  no  manure  to  enrich  it,  his  crops  bf 
wheat,  &c,  in  this  irregular  culture,  fhould  not  enter  into  the 
average,  which  is  to  fhew  what  may  reafonably  be  expedled  by 
common  good  management.  If  he  plough  11  or  12  times,  and 
lay  on  fo  much  manure  as  to  make  him  a  lofcr  after  the  rate 
of  100 1*  or  200 1.  per  acre,  fuch  crops  (hould  come  into  no 
average. — Again  j  experiments  of  the  effeiSls  of  hoeing  turnips, 
oV  not  hoeing  them,  are  very  ufeful ;  and  the  various  averages, 
aiid  average  of  averages,  on  this  comparative  culture,  defervc 
great  praife  ;  but  an  average  of  hoed  aird  unhoed  turnips  thrown 
together,  cannot  poffibJy  have  any  ufe.  Averages  of  drilled 
and  broadcaft  crops  in  wheat,  barley^  oats,  beans,  and  peas, 
have  their  ufe  when  feparately  compared ;  but  when  all  kinds 
of  crof s  are  thrown  together,  they  only  wafte  paper,  and  de« 
ccive  the  public 

From  this  juft  explanation  it  appears  that  (as  we  aflferted 
in  our  review  .of  .the  Courfe^  &c.)  "regular  culture  upon  one 
regular  plan,"  can  /ilone  afford  foundation  of  ufeful  averages. 
When  therefore  Mr.  Y.  enumerates,  in  the  Appendix  to  th's 
Eadern  Tour,  wheat  in  one  round  manured,  in  another  un- ' 
manured,  turiiips  in  one  round  procured  by  purchafed  dung, 
in  another  by  home-made;  in  one  courfe  caned  off,  in  an- 
other fed  oft';  wheat  in  one  round  fucceedinj  clover,  in  another 
fallow ;  clover  in  one  courfe  fed  off,  in  a  fecond  mown  twice  • 
for  hay,  in  a  third  once  for  hay  and  once  for  feed,  he  betrays  a 
total  ignorance  (which  he  is  pleafed  to  charge  on  us)  of  aver-' 
ages;  for,  akhpugb  the  feverai  averages  of  thefe  fcveral  craps, 
when  compared  with  each  other,  may  be  very  ujifuly  yet  when 
thrown  into  one  heap:  they  become  entirely  ufeu/s.^^.^fiar  eou- 

Re v.  Nov,  1 77 1.  Cc  "  mcracions 


386       Wynne*!  Hijhry  of  the  Brttljh  Empire  in  America. 

merations  of  thefe  various  crops,  and  various  managements,  he 
cries,  *  What  great  variations  in  the  expences  arc  herein  com- 
mon crops,  and  in  common  hands  !'  Who  doubts  it  ?  He  might 
have  made  thefe  variations  ftill  greater.     But  what  common 
farmer,  if  he  is  a  man  of  fenfe,  would  ever  think  of  jumbitng;  * 
all  thefe  inconfiftent  crops  into  one  average  ?  *  A  difference  of 
5  i.  per  acre  (concludes  he)  will  often  be  found  among  com- 
mon farmers.'   In  this  variety  of  crops  there  will,  perhaps.    But 
what  judicious  farmer  ever  thought  of  difcovcring  the  moft  • 
profitable  method   of  managing   any  one  crop  on  a  given  foil^ 
by  jumbling  together  tf// crops  ? — Five  pounds  may  be  a  good* 
general  expredipn  of  the  expences  of  an  acre  of  wheat  in  com-    . 
mon  managements     But  what  a  monfter  of  an  average  will  re- 
fult  from  taking  into  the  account  experiments  in  which  there  ' 
is  a  difference  of  5  1.  per  acre,  or  even  of  half  that  fum  ? — ^Thi& 
inaccurate  Rcafpner  afks,  *  Who  but  thefe  Reviewers  will  af- 
fert  that  fuch  an  average  is  ufelefs^  becaufe  the  fums  from  whicb 
it  is  drawn  are  various?*     The  Reader  now  fees  the  foundatioa 
of  this  miferablc  quibble.     We  do  not  aflert,  that  any  average 
is  ufeiefs  becaufe  the  fums  from  which  it  is  drawn  are  various^ 
but  becaufe  they  are  fo  various  as  to  be  the  ttkfks  of  difftrent^ 
irregular^  and  inconjijtent  cultures  on  different  plans  and  fubje&a. 
\To  be  continued.'} 

Ar  I .  VUJ.  J  general  Hiftory  of  the  Britijh  Empire  in  America :  In- 
eluding  ail  the  Countriei  in  North  America  and  tiie  Weft  Indies^  ceded 
by  the  Peace  of  Paris,  By  Mr,  Wynne.  8vo.  2  Vols.  10  s.  Boards. 
Richardibn  and  Urquhart.     1770. 

TH  E  Britifh  colonies  in  America,  from  very  unpromifing 
beginnings,  have  now  rifen  to  a  greatly  cxtenfive  and, 
in  many  refpeds,  flourifliing  empire.  Several  accounts  have 
been  publifbed  of  this  part  of  our  gipbe,  and  particularly  of 
thofe  countries  which  have  fallen  to  the  lot  of  the  Englifli  go* 
vernment ;  but  none  of  them  have  been  fo  circumftamial  and 
fatisfaAory  as  to  preclude  the  neceffity  of  any  farther  publica*  * 
tions  of  the  fame  nature. 

Althoqgh  the  Author  of  this  hiftory  of  the  new  worU  gives 
us  his  name,  we  find  no  information  concerning. the  manner 
in  which  his  work  has  been  condu6led ;  nor  any  dire&  refer* 
ences  to  thofe  authors  to  which,  in  fuch  an  undertaking,  it  muft 
be  neccffary  to  have  recourfe  j  excepting  that  the  names  of  Mr. 
Neale,  and  one  or  two  others,  arc  occafionally  mentioned. 

,  Several  parts  of  thefe  Volumes  appear  to  be  collected  from 
what  has  been  written  in  other  accounts  of  thefe  countries; ^ 
and  fometimes  we  apprehend  the  Author's  abridgement  has  been 
rather  negligently  formed ;  as  in  one  or  two  inftances  we  have 
obferved  part  of  a  fentcncc  to  refer  to  fomc  fa<a  which,  we 

imagine. 


VJ'ytitit^s  Hi/lory  of  the  Brifljh  Empiniyi'AmiricaZ''    38^ 

imagine,  had  been  related  in  the  account  from  whence  thj 
paflage  is  taken,  but  which  is  here  omitted.     It  id  true,  that 
thefe  fa<Sts  are  not  eflentiaily  necefTary  to  the  hiftory ;  but  allm-^ 
fions  to  wh«t  h;as  n<it  been  before  partkrularly  mentioned,  givi!9 
the  performance  an  imperfeS  appearance.    To  this  we  miift 
add  a  complaint  of  cafelefrriefs  in  the  original  copy,  or  in. the 
l-cvifal  of  the  prefs,  fince  the  p'uilctuations  are  often  wrong 
placed,  and,  iii  fome  inftahces,  words  are  omitted,  by  which 
the  expreHion  is  rendered  obfcure.     We  muft  nevertheiefs  ac-^ 
knowledge,  that  wc  have  perufed  thefe  volumes  with  pleafure. 
One  confiderable  advantage  attending  them  is,  that  while  they  . 
prefent  us  with  a  bHef  vibw  of  the  origin,  progrefs,  and  prt- 
fent  ftate  of  our  Americah  colonies,  thefe  particulart  are  inter- 
tni)ced,  and  the  narrative  enlivened  by  the  Author's  judicious 
obfervations  and  refleSiorts,  partku^krly  as  to  the  importance' 
of  our  fettlem^nts,  and  bur  controverfies  with  them ;  (bme  of  • 
which  might,  perhaps,  be  read  with  advantage  by  thofe  whofe 
immediate  bufinefs  it  is  to  condu£t  the  public  affairs  relating 
to  thofe  parts  of  our  doniinions. 
^  In  thofe  remarks,  which  are  delivered  as  the  Author's  o^n, 

he  generally  appears  as  a  man  of  abilities,  of  knowledge  of  the 
tvorid,  of  humanity,  and  of  candour ;  we  vrare  therefore  forry 
for  the  contenAptuous  manner  in  which  he  fometimes  ridicules 
the  iirft  fettlers  in  New- England,  though  he  admits  the  iii* 
juftice  with  which  they  had  been  treated.  They  had,  no  doubtji 
their  weaknefles  and  their  follies ;  (and  what  denomination  of 
men,  or  of  Chriftians,  ihall  we  find  entirely  frde  from  them  ?) 
^  but  they  manifefted  a  noble  and  worthy  fpirit,  and  (hewed  a 
high  regard  to  truth  and  confcience,  notwithdaitding  they 
might,  ia  fome  refpe£ts^  be  miiUken  in  their  views  of  religious 
fiibjeds. 

We  now  proceed  titioredirediy  to  the  work  itfelf,  from  whiclr 
tre  ihall  fele£t  fuch  pafiages  as  we  apprehend  will  be  accept- 
iible  to  our  Headers. 

Mr.  W,  begins  his  hiftory  with  a  (bort  review  of  the  firft 
^      tfifcoveries  of  America,  including  the  Spanifh  conqu^fls  ^  from 
whence  he  proceeds,  more  particularly,    to  the  difcovcry  6f 
\  North  America  by  the  Englifh  ;  gives  an  account  of  the  feveral 

different  adventurers  thrther,  and  adds  fome  proper  refle<Siions, 
till  he  it  more  dire£Uy  brought  to  treat  of  the  refpedive  fettle- 
jnents,  in  their  due  order. 

In  his  account  of  New-England,  after  .relating  different  emi- 
grations thither,  during  the  contentious  and  unhappy  reign  of 
Charles  the  Firft,  he  takes  notice  of  the  reftrafiit  which  was 
laid  upon  the  fubjefts  of  Great  Britain,  In  this  refpe£l. 

'  Sir  Arthur  Hafelrfg,  Oliver  Cromwell,  and  others,  fays  he,  were 
(ftvcnted  from  trying  their  fortunes  in  Ncw-Englacd,  by  an  em- 

C  c  1    -  bargt. 


388      Wyunt*/ JH^Jlorf  ofihi  BritiA*Empin  in  Amerkd* 

ba'rgo  laid  upon  the  ihtpplng  hy  Charles  I.  whereby  eight  vctkh 
were  t^revetited  from  failing  to  thofe  parts. — Let  ns  vieW  this  mear 
fure  in  what  light  we  p1eafe»  the  abfardity  of  it  is  equally  flriking ;; 
it  was  noiefs  impolitic  than  unjuft  ;  ajid  by  it  that  unhappy  prince 
fealed,  as  it  were,  the  warrant  for  his  own  death.  If  thefe  men  were 
become  troublefome  to  the  church  and  date,  where  could  a  ^irer 
opportunity  be  found  to  get  rid  of  them  ?  At  home  they  were  mal- 
contents ;  abroad  it  was  evident  they  might  be  of  fervice  to  their 
mother-country.  It  would  thcrefere  have  been  the  wifdom  of  go- 
vernment to  have  given  them  aifidance  in  their  enligrations,  rathdr 
than  to  have  retrained  them ;  but  fuch  methods  of  educing  goo^ 
oiit  of  evil,  were  meafures  unknown  to  this  unfortunate  reign/ 

From  among  other  particulars  and  obfervations  relating  to 
th^  government  of  New-£nglandywe  ihall  feled  the  followrng': 
*  The  general  aifembly  of  New-England  is  the  fupreme  legifia- 
five  body.    In  concurrence  with  the  governor^,  it  impoies  taxes» 
makes  grants^  enafls  laws,  and  redreffes  grievances  of  every  kind.. 
It  coniifts  of  the  magiflrates,  and  a  certain  number  of  reprefentatives, 
^^ich  fofm.two  chambers,  (0  nearly  refembiing  our  lords  and^om* 
mons,  that  the  cohfent  of  the  majority  of  both  is  neceflary  before 
*ny  bill  can  be  prefented  to  the  governor  for  his  affenr.    There  are* 
three  charter  governments,  of  which  the  cWef  is  the  province  of 
MaiTachufet-Bay,  commonly  called  New-England ;    the  tonftitutiofr 
whereof  is  of  a  mixed  nature,  the  power  being  divided  between  the 
king,  and  the  people,  in  which  the  latter^  have  much  the  greateft 
{hare :  for  here  they  do  not  only  chufe  the  aflembly,  but  the  aiTem- 
bly  chufes  the  council,  and  the  governor  depends  upon  the  aficmbly 
for  his  annual  fapport;  which  has  too  frequently  laid  the  governors^ 
■  of  this  province  under  temptations  of  giving  up  the  prerogative  of 
the  crown,  and  the  interell  of  Great  Britain. 
'  *  Conncfticul  and  Rhode  Mand  are  the  other  charter  govemmeotf, 
or  rather  corporations,  where  alraoft  the  whole  powdr  of  the  crown 
is  delegated  to  the  people,  who  make  an  annual  elt&ioiv  of  their 
aiTembty,  their  council  and  their  governor  likewife ;  to  the  majority 
of  which  afTemblies,  councils  and  governors  rcfpe^ively,  being  col- 
ieflive  bodies,  t^e  power  of  making  laws  is  granted;  and  as  theic* 
charters  are  worded,  they  can  and  do  make  laws,  even  without  the 
governor's  aiTent,  and  dire<^Ly  contrary  to  their  opinions,  no  nega-' 
tive  voice  being  referved  to  them  as  governors  in  the  faid  charter :. 
and,  as  the  faid  governors  are  annually  chofcn,  their  offiac  gene- 
rally expires  before  his  majefty's  approbation  can  be  obtained. 

«  Thefe  colonies  have  the  power  of  making  laws  for  their  better 
government  and  fupport,  provided  they  be  not  repugnant  to  the 
laws  of,  nor  decrimantal  to#  thdr  mother*country ;  and  thefe  laws, 
when  they  have  regularly  paiTcd  the  council  and  aflembly  of  any  pro-, 
vinoe,  and  received  the  governor's  aflent,  become  valid  in  that  pro- 
vince, yet  remain  repealable  by  his  majeily  in  council^  upon.jud  com-, 
plaint,  and  do  not  acquine  a  perpetual  force,  unlefs  thc^  are  confirmed' 
by  his  majedy  in  council.  But  there  arȣ>me  exceptions  to  this  rule 
in  the  proprietary  and  charter  governments.— — 

*  Adultery,  blafpheroy,  and'ilriking  or  cCirfing  a  parent,  are  here 

puniftied  with  death ;  as  is  perjury  where  life -may  be  cficftedi.    Noi 

6  "  pcrfon 


Wyntic*i  Utfl^ry^thi  'Britijh  Empire  in  Jmericai        389 

petibn  can  be  arrefled  if  he  has  the  means  ofmaking  any  fadsfaftion. 
Quiker^y  JefoitSy  and  popifh  prieUsy  are  *  liahU  to  fyfht  death. 
Great  care  is  taken  by  thczr  laws^  of  die  morals  of  the  Indians,  and 
to  prevent  drunkennefsy  fwearing  and  curfing ;  and  one  of  their  Jaws, 
which  they  inach  boaft  of,  is  <diat  Chriftian  ftran^ers,  fl>ing  from 
tyranny,  are  to  be  maintained  by  the  public,  or  ouierwife  provided 
for  f/ 

We  cannot  avoid  aiking  ^ere,  how  is  the  commendable  hu- 
manity of  the  laft  inftitutc  confiftent  with  ihc  feverity  of  the 
decree  againft  the  Quakers  ?  But  we  are  willing  to  fupppfethat 
\l  is  now  an  obfolece  law,  framed  at  a  time  when  the  peribns 
mentioned  occafioned  much  vexation  and  difturbance^  and  that 
\  it  is  not  at  prefcnt  enforced. 

Oar  Author  farther  obferves,  concerning  thefe  colbnifls^  t^at 
*  The  police  of  the  inhabitants  of  New-England,  wuh  regard  to 
their  morals,  is  as  rigid  as  that  of  any  in  the  world.  Every  town  of 
^iiy  families  is  obliged  to  maintain  a  fchool  for  reading  and  writing, 
and  of  one  hundred  families  a  grammar  fchool  for  the  inftruAion  of 
youth.  Thus  vices  that  are  common  in  all  other  parts  of  the  world, 
inightbe  unknown  in  New- England,  if  the  incrcafe  of  power  and 
riches  had  not  introduced  them.  Their  children  being  early  habi- 
tuated to  induftry,  could  otberwife  have  no  ideas  of  expeniive  plea- 
fures  or  enervating  debaucheries ;  their  conftitution  in  church  and 
ftate  confirming  them  in  this  fobriety  of  habit.  They  have  no  holi- 
days but  that  of  the  annual  eledion  of  the  magiilrates  of  Bofton,  and 
the  commencement  at  Cambridge.  Thus  an  uninterrupted  courfc  of 
indnftry  and  application  to  bufinefs  prevails  all  the  year  round  ' 

In  the  account  which  Mr.  Wynne  gives  us  of  Peonfylvania,  he 
informs  us  that  *  it  is  inhabited  by  full  290,000  people,  half  of 
whom  are  Germans,  Sweden,  or  Dutch.  Here,  fays  he,  you  fee 
Quakers,  Churchmen,  Calvinifls,  Lutherans,  Catholics,  Methodifla^ 
•Menifts,  Moravians,  Independents,  AnabaptiAs,  and  Dumplers  ;  the 
.laft  being  a. fort  of  German>  fed,  that  live  in  fomething  like  a 
j-eligious  fociety,  wear  long  beards,  and  a  habit  refembling  that  of 
friars.  In  ihort,  the  diveriicy  of  people,  jeligions,  nations  and  lan- 
guages, .is  prodigious,  and  the  harmony  in  which  they  live  together 
. 4J0  lefs  edifying.  Por«  though  every  man  who  wiQics  well  to  r^li- 
^on>  is  forry  to  fee  the  diverfity  which  prevails,  and  would,  by  all 
Auld  and  honefl  methods,  endeavour  to  prevent  it ;  yet  when  onct 
the  eWl  has  happened,  when  there  is  no  longer  an  union  of  fenti- 
-mcnts,  it  is  glorious*  to  preferve  at  lead  an  union  of  aifeftions ;— ^r  is 

_' — L  *.^..  ■       I --■     ■■■■■,.1.,  ,  ,       .,.       , , 

*  The  words  and  letters  here  marked  in  italics  are  not  found  in  the 
l>CQk,  but  we  have  ventured  to  fupply  them.  There  are  other 'in- 
llanccs  of  fuch  negligence  and  obfcurity.  The  law  here  mentioned 
[appears  very  harfh,  at  leaft,  certainly  with  regard  to  the  Quakers  ; 
if  this  (hort  account  be  juft.    • 

'  '  t  Our  Readers  may  jfiere  be  referred,  for  manv  other  curious  parti- 
culars, relating  to  the  con  ilitution  and  laws  of  New-England,  to  bur 
account  of  Governor  Hutchinfon's  Hiftory  of  the  Colony  of  Maflfa* 
chufcts-Bay,  in  the  3'^'ihvol.  ofour  Keview,  p.  1S5— £Ci. 

y    '  C  c  3  a  beau- 


3^0     '  WyjMtf^r  K^wy  tf  tbi  Brhijb  Empin  in  Amirlcq. 

a  beautifiil  ^o^^;  tP  fee  m^  take  an4  give  an  ec^ual  liberty ;  tP  iee 
them  live,  if  not  as  belonging  to  the  fame  church,  yet  as  to  the  Tame 
Chriftian  religion;  and  if  not  to  the  fame  religion,  yet  to  the  fame  great 
fraternity  of  mankind. ,  I  do  not  obferve  that  the  Quakers,  who  had, 
and  who  (bll  have  in  a  great  meafure,  the  power  in  their  hands,  hava 
xnade  ufe  of  it  in  any  fort  to  perfecute ;  except  in  the  iingle  cafe  of 
George  Keith,  whom  they  firit  imprifoned,  ancf  then  bani£ed  out  of 
ibe  province. — ^This  little  fally  into  intolerance,  as  it.is  a  Iingle  in- 
ftance,  and  with  great  pravocation,  ought  by  no  means  to  be  im« 
puted  to  the  principles  of  the  Quakers,  coniidering  the  ample  and 
humane  latitude  they  have  allowed  in  all  other  rcfpefts,* 

After  taking  a  view  of  feme  other  of  the  Britifli  fettlements, 
our  Author  prodeeds  td  give  feme  account  df  the  fndiah  na- 
tions, as  introdudory  to  the  hiftory  of  Canada.  He  agrees 
With  hioft  other  writers  In  the  charader  hje  draws  Of  the  In- 
'dians,  though  we  cannot  but  fuppofe  that  there  may  be  a  great 
number  of  particular  exceptions  to  this  genefal  account. 

*  The  North  American  natives,' he  fays,  are  in  general  a  wild  and  a 
/aithlefs  fet  of  men.  Tl^eir  manners  are  a  complication  of  iil-cbofed 
f:uJioms,  fava^e,  ridiculous,  and  barbarous.  Whatever  fdm^  ma/  fiiy  of 
their  genius;  it  i^  certainly  not  equal  to  that  bf  the  inhabitant^  of  our 
world ;  a"nd  Amenca  is  in  this  fcnfe  jullly  ftyled  the  younger  fiAer  of 
Europe.  The  pains  taken  to  inflruA  thefe  favages  in  the  laws  and  reli- 
gion, have  been  moflly  thrown  away,  and  fo'bigotted  are  they  to  their 
own  manner  of  living,  that  fomc  of  them  who  have  been  regularly  bred, 
jcloathcd  and  educated,  have  thrown  away  their  cloaths,  run  into  the 
woods,  forfaken  fociety,  and  returned  to  their  own  barbarous  manners, 
preferring  what  they  fooliihl/  termed  liberty,  amotog  their  favannahs 
^nd  vaft  forelb,  to  all  the  benefits  enjoyed  id  a  well  ordered  fUte.' 
•  We  fuppofe  our  Author,  in  this  laft  account,  intends  to  fpeak 
of  favages  whohad  been  in  fopie  earlier  part  of  life  removed  from 
their  own  country,  otherwife  we  cannot  fo  greatly  wonder  thaC 
prepofleilions  in  favour  of  their  own  foil,  families,  cuftdms, 
connedlions,  freer  manner  of  living,  &c;  (hduld  fometitnes  prevail 
againft  what  may  appear  to  us  more  engaging  coiifiderations. 
Wc  will  not  difpute  the  jufticc  of  the  obfervation,  which  may 
'  without  doubt  have  been  verified  in  feveral  inftances.  But  we 
y/\\\  oppofe  to  it  a  relation  which  is  given  in  this  work,  of  fomc 
Frenchmen  who  had  been  taken  ^rifoners,  byanlndiai^  tribe 
called  the  Tfonnonthouans  :  one  Joncaire,  we  <lre  informed, 
who  had  been  adopted^  or  acknowledged  for  a  friend  and  rela- 
tion, by  thefe  favages,  was  feht  to  obtain  their  releafe  :  ' 
.  *  Their  libcny,  it  is  faid,  was  immediately  granted.  What  fol- 
lowed was  fomewhat  extraoidinary.  Mod  or  all  of  thofe  prifoners 
had  been  adopted  likewife ;  and  the  life  of  a  favage  was,  in  their 
eyes,  fo  much  preferable  to  that  Of  a  French  Canadian,  that  they 
refufird  to  return  to  their  country.  This  circamftance  may  be  thus 
accounted  for  :  amongft  the  favages  they  enjoyed,  in  full  extent,  not 
only  that  freedom  which  they  could  not  fifid  under  French  govern* 
mcnt  i  but,  if  they  were  induftriousj  more  abundance ;  becaufe  what 
■ ' they 


•  Wydoe'i  Hiflnrj  ifib$  Britlfi  Emphn  in  Jmriea.       39 1 

•  tSie^r  acquired  by  hantiog  and  (owing  was  their  Qwa,  without  pay- 
.  log  taxes  or  impofit ;  and  the  civil  and  military  duties  among  the 
French)  were  belide  more  irkfome  and  laborious  than  among  the  ra- 
vages. Some  of  thofe  captives,  tHerefore,  rather  than  they  would 
fbUow  Joncaire,  concealed  chemfelves,  while  others  plainly  told  him 
thev  would  remain  with  the  Indians." 

The  Indian  tribe  called  the  Illinois,  is  one  that  is  (poken  of 
in  the  moftfivourable  manner.  The  relation  of  their  dances^ 
in  honour  of  the  Calumet,  may  amufe  fome  of  our  Readers : 

^  The  Calumet,  it  is  faid,  is  the  moft  extraordinary  thing  in  the 
world.  The  fceptres  of  our  kings  are  not  fo  much  refpeAed ;  for 
the  ravages  have  fuch  a  deference  for  this  pipe,  that  they  ieem  to 
think  it  the  god  of  peace,  and  war,  and  the  arbiter  of  Hfe  and  death. 
One,  with  this  calumet,  may  venture  among  his  enemies,  and  in 
the  hottell  engagements  they  lay  down  their  arms  before  the  facred 
pipe.  Their  cidumet  of  peace  is  different  from  that  of  war.  The/ 
make  ufe  of  the  former  to  feal  their  alliances  and  treaties,  to  travel 
with  fafety,  and  receive  Grangers  ;  and  the  other  is  to  proclaim  war. 
It  is  made  of  a  red  Hone  like  our  marble ;  the  head  is  like  our  com* 

'  mon  tobacco  pipes^  but  larger ;  and  it  is  fixed  to  a  hollow  reed  to 
hold  it  for.  imoaking.     They  adorn  it  with  fine  feathers  of  feveral 

'  colours,  and  they  call  it  the  Calumet  of  the  Sun,  to  whom  they  pre* 

'  fent  it,  efpecially  when  they  want  chan^je  of  weather,  thinking  xbat 
that  planet  can  have  no  lefs  refpeft  for  it  than  men  bave,  and  thero- 
fore  that  they  ihall  obtain  tbeir  defires.  They  dare  not  wafli  them^t 
ielves  in  rivers  in  the  beginning  of  the  fummer,  or  tafle  the  new 
fruit  of  trees,  before  they  have  danced  the  calumet. 

*  This  jdance  of  the  calumet  is  a  folemn  ceremony  amongft  the 
favages,  which  they  perform  upon  important  occafions,  to  confirm 
an  alliance,  or  to  make  peace  with  their  neighbours.  They  ufe  it 
alfo  to  entertain  any  nation  that  comes  to  vifit  them ;  and,  in  this 
cafe,  we  may  confider  it  as  their  ball.  They  perform  it  in  winter 
time  in  their  cabins,  and  in  open  fields  in  the  fummer.  They  chufe 
for  this  porpoie,  a  (et  place  among  trees,  to  (he Iter  themfelves  again fl 
the  heat  of  the  fun,  and  lay  in  the  middle  a  large  matt  as  a  carpet, 
fettirg  upon  it  the  god  of  the  chief  of  the  company  who  give  the 
ball ;  for  every  one  has  his  peculiar  god,  whom, they  call  Manitoa  : 
it  is  fometimes  a  fione,  a  bird,  a  fcrpenr,  or  any  thing  elfe  that  they 
dream  of  in  their  ileep  ;  for  they  think  that  this  manitoa  will  pro- 
{per  their  undertakings,  as  fifhing,  hunting,  and  other  enterpnzes. 
To  the  right  of  their  manitoa,  they  place  the  f:alumet,  as  their  great 
deity,  making  round  about  it,  a  kind  of  trophy  with  their  arms, 
i^il  things  b^g  thus  difpofed,  and  the  hour  oPdaticing  coming  on, 
thofe  who  are  to  fing  take  the  moft  hon'ourable  feats  under  the  (hade 
of  the  treesy  or  the  green  arbours  they  make,  in  cafe  the  trees  be  not 
thick  enough  to  ihade  them.  Everybody  fits  down  afterwards  round 
about,  as  they  come,  having  firft  of  all  fainted  the  manitoa,  which 
they  do  by  blowing  the  fmoke  of  their  tobacco  upon  it ;  afterwards 
every  one  of  the  company,  in  his  turn,  takes  the  calumet,  and  hold- 
ing it  with  both  )iis  $ands,  dances  with  it^  following  the  cadence  of 
|he  fongs. 

C  c  4  *  This 


39*     ^WynncV  Hiflory  ofjhi*BrttiJh  Empin  in  jimiriiqk 

*  This  praludium  being  wer,  he  who  is  to  begin  th. .  dance  ap* 
pears  in  the  middle  of  the  affembly,  and  having  takctt  the  caluinet^ 
prefents  it  to  the  fun,  as  if  he  would  invite  him  to  frooke ;  then 
he  moves  it  into  an  infinite  number  of  poflurcs,  foihetimcs  laying  it 
near  the  ground,  then  ftretching  its  wings  as  if  he  would  make  it  fly, 
and  then  prcfcnting  it  to  the  fpedUtors,  who  fmoke  witK  it  one  after 
another,  dancing  all  the  while.  '  This  is  the  firft  fcene  of  this  fa- 
vage  ball.  The  fecond  is  a  fight  with  vocal  and  inillanientai  mqfic, 
(for  they  haye  a  kind  of  drum,  which  agrees  pretty  well  with  the 
voices).  The  perfqn  who'  dances  with  the  cal^met,  gives  a  iignal  to 
one  of  their  warriors,  who  takes  a  bow  and  ario^s,  with  an  axe^ 
from  the  trophies  already  mentioned,  and  fights  th?  |Other|  who  4e- 
fends  himfelf  with  the  Calumet  alone,  both  of  th^m  dancing  all  the 
while.  The  fight  being  over,  he  who  holds  the  calumet  makes  a 
fpeech,  wherein  he  gives  an  account  of  the  battles  he  has  fought,  and 
the  prifQners  he  has  taken,  and  then  receives  a  gown,  or  feme  other 
preient,  from  the  chief  of  tlie  ball :  he  then  gives  the  calumet  t6 
another,  who  having  a£led  his  part,  delivers  it  to  a  third,  and  fo  to 
all  the  others,  till  the  ca]un:Let  returns  to  the  captain,  who  prefents*  it 
to  the  nation  invited  unto  the  feail|  as  a  i^ark  of  their  mend(hip» 
and  a  confirmation  of  their  alliances.' 

So  much  for  the  Illinois  ball,  the  relation  of  which  we  find.is 
(tanflated  from  Father  Marquette,  a  French  writer,  by  whom 
we  are  alfo  told,  that  the  word  Illinois,  in  the  language  of  this 
people,  fignliies  Men,  aa  if  they  regarded  the  other  favages  as 
beafts  ;  and  it  may  be  confefTed,  it  is  added,  that  they  are  xK>t 
altogetiicr  in  the  wrong. 

We  arc  now  brought  to  the  hjftory  of  Canada,  which  eip- 
ploys  a  very  confiderable  part  o/  this  firft  volume  \  beginning 
from  the  firft  difcovery  of  this  vaft  extent  of  country  hy  Cabot, 
the  famous  Italian,  under  a  commiiTion  from  Henry  t^ie  3ev^nth 
,  of  England ;  whofe  frugal  maxims  prevented  his  making  any 
regular  fettlement  there.  We  have  a  more  particular  account 
of  the  proceedings  of  the  French  in  their  difcoverlcs  and  fettle- 
mcnts  in  thcfe  pans  from  towards  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth 
century.  The  relation  appears  to  be  an  abridgement  of  fome 
Fiench  writers  and  mifllonaries,  apd  i^  often  done  in  rather  an 
inaccurate  and  negligent  manner,  but  will  neverthelefs  be. 
acceptable  and  entertaining  tothofe  who  love  to  know  the  origia 
and  progrefs  of  fuch  plantations  in  thofe  wild  an^  diftant  regions. 
Our  Author,  in  one  part,  takes  nptice  of  a  happy  reforma* 
tion  which  took  place  for  a  feafon  at  lea(]:,  at  a  time  when  9 
very  diflolute  smd  debauched  fpirit  had  greatly  prevailed  both 
among  the  favages  and  the  French  people,  in  confcquence  of 
terrible  tempefts,  hurricane?,  and  earthquakes,  with  which  Canada 
was  viiitcd  ;  frequent  evidences  of  which  the  face  of  the  country 
affords  unto  this  day.  W'e  meet  with  fom^  rcflefiioris  upon 
ihiS  event i  whether  the  writer's  own  or  not  wc  cannot  determii\c. 


Wynnc*x  WJitfry  rftb^BritiJbEmpift  in  jtmriatL      -  393 

«s  the  whole  paiTage  is  diftinguiflied  from  the  rdl  by  beii^ 
pttced  between  crotchets.  But  we  obferve,  that  sifter  remark-* 
ing  the  benefits  which  affli<£tions  often  produce  to  mankind^ 
and  that  the  notion  of  a  particular  providence  has,  in  fome  cafes^ 
contributed  to  worlp  wonderful  reformations,  it  is  boldly  added 
concerning  this  latter  opinion,  that  impartial  confideratton 
muft  convince  any  perfon  of  its  abCoiute  abfurdity.  This 
afTertibn  appears  hazardous  in  icfelf,and  dangerous  to  the  morals 
pf  mankind.  Befide  that  it  will,  in  the  general,  admit  of  debate^ 
-^  believer  in  revelation  muft  allow  that  it  directs  us  to  think  and 
aA  under  this  perfuafion,  however  unpbilofophical  it  may  ap- 
pear; and  as  to  the  difficulties  which  may  occur  upon  the 
fubjed,  to  the  enquiring  mind,  it  is  truly  rational,  as  well  as 
properly  modeft,  to  fuppofe  that  they  may  be  chiefly  owing  to 
.     pur  ignorance,  and  our  very  limited  abilities  and  views. 

We  (hall  only  add,  for  the  prefent,  an  account  of  a  con- 
.  ference  between  fome  deputies  from  the  Jrqquois  cantons,  aqd 
Montmagny,  at  that  time  the  French  governor  of  (Canada,  ja 
order  to  conclude  a  treaty  of  peace.  We  fhouid  obierve,  that 
Montmagny,  to  forward  this  bufinefs,  had  releafed  an  Iroquois 
captive,  ^but  had  fent  him  back  to  his  own  country  without  any 
attendants;  the  fevages  likewife  were  difpbfed  tp  releafe  fome 

— French  prifoner?,  among  which  was  one  Couture,  whom  an 

Iroqupis  chief  had  adopted,  to  replace  his  nephew  who  had  been 

)cillp<]   in  the  wars,  and  they  took  care  that  Couture  and  the 

.  ether  captives  fhould  not  travcrfe   that  wild  country  by  them- 

felves,  but  fent  them,  accompanied   by  the  five  deputies  who 

«      were  to  finifb  the  treaty ;  thefe  circumftances  are  ftrongly  alluded 
^p  in  the  following  relation : 

f  At  %h\$  conference  the  fpeaker  of  the  Iroquois  cantons  having 
prefentfsd  M^P^^^g^X  ^^^h .  pne  of  the  belts  of  wampum,  accom- 

f)anied  it  with  a  fpeech  to  this  cfFe^ :  **  Ononthio,  (fo  thty  called 
he  French  governor)  lend  an  ear  to  my  voice :  all  the  Iroquois  fpeak 
by  my  mouth ;  my  heart  hafbours  no  bad  fentiments,  and  all  my 
intentions  are  upright.  Wc  want  to  forget  our  fongs  of  war,  and  to 
exchange  them  tor  fongs  of  joy." 

'  He  then  began  finging,  and  throwing  himfelf  into  a  thoufand 
ridiculous  attitudes,  walking  about,  and  frequently  looking  upon  the 
fun  :  at.  length,  in  a  calmer  manner,  he  proceeded  as  follows :  *'  The 
belt,  my  father,  which  I  here  prefent  thee,  thanks  thee  for  having 
refcued  my  }>rother  (the  prifoncr  who  had  been  fent  home)  from  the 
"*.  tooth  of  the  Algonquin  :  but  how  couldil  thou  let  him  return  hbme 
\>y  himfelf?  Had  his  canoe  been  overf<;t,  who  was  to  aiTifl  him  to 
}>ring  it  to  rights  ?  Had  he  been  drowned,  or  periihed  by  any  other 
accident,  thou  wouldfl  have  heard  no  word  of  peace  from  us,  and 
wouidd  perhaps,  have  imputed  to  ns  the  fault  committed  by  thy* 
fclf.'* 

*  When  the  orator  had  finiihed  this  fpeech,  he  hung  the  belt  on 

^he  cor0;  then  taking  anoiherf  he  fixed  it  to  Couturc's  arm,  and 

*''  •  V  turning 


;  354-  'GMrglcal  EJJiys*    Volt  IL 

turning  again  tef  Montmagny^  he  thus  addreffed  him  :  ^^  My  lather^ 
this  bdt  brings  th,ee  back  thy  /abjed;  bat  I  was  far  from  faying  uqcq 
him>  Nephewy  take  a  canoe,  aud  return  home  :— never  could  I  have 
been  eafy  till  I  had  certainty  heard  of  his  fafe  arrival.  My  brother, 
whQm  thou  haft  fent  us  back,  fufFered  a  great  deal  and  underwent 
many  perils :  He  was  obliged  alone  to  carry  his  own  bundle;  to 
fvvim  all  day,  to  dragJhis  canoe  againft  the  falls,  and  to  be  always 
on  his  guard  againft  furprize/*  The  orator  accompanied  this  fpeech 
with  tlie  moil  cxpreiCve  a£lion,  which  reprefentcd  a  man  foroetimes 
pafhing  forward  a  canoe  with  a  pole,  fometimes  paddling  with  an  oar;  , 

fometimes  he  Teemed  to  be  out  of  breath,'  and  then  refuming  his 
fpirits,  he  appeared  more  calm.  He  then  feemed  as  if  he  had  hurt 
his  foot. againft  a  (lone  in  carrying  his  bundle;  and  halting  a}ong> 
as  if  he  had  been  wounded,  he  thus  continued  his  difcourie  :  ^*  Hadll  : 

thou  but  afliHed  him  in  furmounting  the  moil  difficult  parts  of  his 
journey.-^Really,  my  father,  I  know  not  what  became  of  thy  under-  ' 

Handing,  when  thou  fenteft  us  back  in  this  manner  one  of  thy  chil- 
dren, without  an  attendant  and  without  afTiIlance.  I  did  not  ferve 
Couture  fo.  I  faid  to  him.  Come  along,  my  nephew,  follow  m^i 
I  will  refiore  thee  to  thy  family  at  the  peril  of  my  own  life." 

•  The  other  (feventtftn)  belts  were  difpofcd  of  in  the  fame  manner 
as  the  two  preceding,  and  each  of  them  had  a -particular  alluiion  to  , 
the  terms  of  the  peace  in  agitation,  which  was  explained  by  the  drator  ' 
in  &  very  pi^urefque  manner ;  he  continued  this  tatiguing  fcene  for 
the  amazing fpace  of  three  hours,  without  appearing  to  be  heated; 
for  he  afterwards  led  up  a  dance,  and  joined  in  the  finging  and  feaft- 
ing,  which  concluded  the  conference.' 

The  hiftory  of  Canada  in  this  volume  is  continued  to  about 
the  year  1748  or  1749.     Some  account  of  the  fecond  volume  of 

this  work  virill  hereafter  be  given. 

-     l '. .    t 

Art.  IX.  Georgical  EJfayt :  in  <whuh  a  nenv  Compoft  is  recommended^  and 
othei'  imporloM  Articles  ofHuJbandry  explained^  upon  the  Principles  of 
Vegetation.   Vol.11.  Small  hvo.   as.  Od.  fewed.   Durham.    1771. 

THE  public  are  already   acquainted  with   the  defign  and 
execution  of  the  firft  volume  of  thefe  Agricultural  i£ilays, 
whirh    was  publiflied  in  1769,  artd  con tainedyizir  trails.     To 
the fe,/?;^  others  were  added  in  a/econd  edition,  which  appeared 
'  the  following  year*.    The  prefent  colleflion  confifting  of  nim  * 
•  ejp^ysy  were,  (as  we  are  informed  by  the  dedication  to  Charles 
Turner,  Efq;  and  fubfcribed  A.  Hunter,)  read  before  a  focicty, 
of  which  that  gentleman's  improvements  in  hulhandryjrender 
him  a  diftingurflied  member.     We  (hall  pafs  over  the  firft  of 
theie  traSs,  which  contains  a,(bort  and  general  recommen^tion 
,  of  the  ftudy  of  nature.     The   fubjed  of  the  fecond  Efiay  is, 
Tlfi  Ri/i  and  Afcent  of  Vapour Sy  the  Author  of  which,  Mr.  Wil- 
liam White,  after  declaring  his  opinion  that  the  true  cauCb  of  eva- 


Sec'  Monthly  Review,  Vol.    xl.  June  1769,  page  472;  and 
VoL.xUii.  December  1770,  page  joo. 

poTitfioa 


Gfor^ical  ^ffofs^    Vol;  lU  ^  59J 

j»qfatk>|^  *  h;ub  nc^  yet  been  difcovcred,  or  at  legft  enough  at«> 

^tended  to/  adds,  that,  bavmg  (requently  of  late  given  fome 
attention  to  the  fuhje<^,  he  is  inclined  to  believe  that  ^by 
^  confidering  it  in  a  wn*;  point  of  view,  fome  light  may  be 
*  thrown  up-n  it.'  After  recapitulating,  and  Slewing  the 
infufficiency  of,  the  moft  generally  receive^  hypoibefes  on  this 
iubjed,  he  propofcs  the  following,  which,  he  very  juftly  prc-f 
uimcs.  will  be  found  lefs  exceptionable  than  any  of  thofe  before- 
mentioned.  For  reafons  which  will  immediately  appear,  we 
ihall  gtverno  further  account  of  this  theory,  than  that  the 
.Author  attributes  the  rife  and  fufpenfion  of  vapours  *  to  the 
f  power  of  the  air,  as  a  m^7^r»»;if,  capable  of  diiTolving,  fufpend- 
^  ing,  and  iniimately  mixing  the  particles  of  water  with  itfelf/ 
iVe  thipic  proper,  however,  to  give  a  (hort  hi/lory  of  this  opinioo, 
which  is  by  no  means  nnu^  as  this  gentleman  every  where 
JTuppofes  throughout  this  EfTay:  and  this  we  fliall  do  without 
the  moft  diftant  deHgn  of  mortifying  the  Author,  but  merely  as 
z  part  of  our  duty,  and  for  the  information  of  our  philofophical 

'readers. 

The  former  attempts  to  explain  the  nature  and  caufe  of  eva- 

'  poration  having  been  found  inadequate  and  unfatisfa£^ory,  a 
Very  ingenious  and  welNfupported  hypothecs  was  publiihed  by 
l>r.  Hugh  Hamilton  of  Dublin,  iirft  in  the  55th  volume  of  the 
Philofophical  Tranfaffions  for  the  year  1765,  and  afterwards^ 
with  fome  improvements,  in  a  colleSion  of  Philofophical  Effays 
publiihed  apart  by  the  Author,  in  the  year  1767;  in  which 
that  natural  operation  wa%  conlidered  as  a  folution  of  water  in 
air,  or  of  the  fame  kind  with  that  of  fait  in  water,  or  of  other 
fubftances  in  their  proper  menftrua.  Our  readers  will  meet 
with  a  general  account  of  tbis  hypothefis,  and  fome  pretty  large 
extraSs  from  the  firft  publication  of  it  in  the  Phllofophicar 

.  Tranfaftions,   by    confulting   the  preceding   volumes   of  our  ' 
work,  to  which  they  are  referred  below;  f. 

Wc  ftioiild  obferve,  however,  that,  previous  to  either  of  thefe 
publications,  a  paper  written  by  Dr.  Frankly n,  intided  Phyfical 
bnd  Meteorological  Oh/irvatipnSj  i^c» -h^d  been  read  before  the 
Royal  Society;  which  evidently  contained  the  germ  of  this 
theory ;  though  having  been  cafually  miflaid,  it  was  not  pub- 
liihed, till  the  reading  of  Dr^  Hamilton's  paper,  above  mentioned, 
revived  the  memory  of  it ;.  and  it  was  accordingly,  together 
with  it,  printed  in  the  volume  of  the  Tranfa£lions. above  re- 
ferred to,  and  afterwards  in  Dr.  Franklyn's  colleflion  of  Letttrs 

and  papers  on  Philofophical  Suhje^sX*     We  mention  thefe  fa^ts 
'■  I ^ '  ■  —    ■■-'■■  ■     " 

f  Sec  Vol.  xxxv.  November  1766,  page  379,  and  vol.  rf.  May 
*  1769,  page  392. 
'  X  Sec  Monthly  Review,  Vol.  xlii,  March  1770,  page  199. 

->    ■     -  ■  for 


:  yfi  Georgical  EJays.     Vol.  JI. 

for  the  fake  of  fuch  of  our  readers  as  may  wi{h  to  pemfe  what 
fias  been  already  wrkten  on  this  fubjeflj  and  not  without  foipc 
Airprife  at  the  fingular  coincidence  in  opinion  (which  pleads 
ftrongly  in  favour  of  the  plaufibility,  at  Icaft,  of  this  hypocheAs) 
between  thcfe  writers  and  the  prcfent  Authqr ;  who  every 
where  offers  his  folution  as  a  new  fdea,  and  appears  unac- 
quainted with  their  hypothcfcs :  although  we  obferve  him  fome- 
times  referring  to,  and  quoting,  both  the  laft  mentioned  work  of 
Dr;  Franklyn,  and  the  Philofophical  Tranfad^ions.  With  regard 
to  the  article  of  priority  or  property  in  this  difcovcry,  we  could 
jetname,  though  indeed  from  memory  only,  a  fourth  claimant : 
as  we  Bccolloft  CO  hav«  met  with  thw  v«ry  hypothefis,  prop<^fed 
in  a  papei^  written  by  M.  Le  Roi,  and  publiftied  in  the  Memoirs 
bf  the  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences  at  Paris,  about  twenty  y^ars 
dgo.  Without  entering  any  further  into  this  part  of  the  fub- 
jeft,  T^e  think  it  fufEcient  to  add,  that  this  ingenious  theory  is 
here  very  well  fupported  by  many  obfervations  and  ar^uments^ 
which  are  Vikcwife  to  be  found  in  the  preceding  prrformarvoes  ; 
9Dd  by  a  few  proofs  and  ilhiftrations  peculiar  to  the  Author. 

We  fliall  mention,  however,  another  co'rnddcricc,  which  ijg 
certainly  an  accidental  one,  between  the  Author  and  ourfelves, 
in  our  refpedlive  methods  of  accounting  for  a  fingular  meteoro- 
logical pkenomemTty  related  by  Dr,  Hcberden,  in  the  laft  volume 
of  the  Philofoiihical  Tranfadtions.  From  repeated  experiments 
the  Dodtor  fotind  tha(  a  much  fmaller  quantity  of  rain  fell  on 
the  furface  of  the  ground,  than  on  a  place  more  elevated.  We 
cfFered  fome  conjcdiures  on  the  probable  caufe  of  this  difference, 
in  the  Review  for  April  laft,  page  321,  which  were  founded  on 
this  very  theory'  of  evaporation ;  and  we  are  glad  to  find  them 
in  fome  degree  confirmed,  from  a  particular  obfervation  here 
*  mentioned  hy  the  Author^  with  a  viewr  to  afcertain  the  caufe 
'of  this  pben6merum\  viz.  that  a  fmall  drizzling  rain,  accompa- 
nied with  a  thick  mift,  has  been  obferved  at  York,  in  the  ftreets 
idowi  at  the  fame  time  that  no  rain  has  fallen  upon  the  top  of 
the  cathedral  at  that  place. 

In  the  third  of  thefe  Effays,  an  account  is  given  of  a  new 

fpecses  of  grain,  called  Siberian  or  Holiday  barley,  very  lately 

'  introduced  into  this  kingdom;  and   which  appears  to  pofl[e][s 

'  qualities  that  intitle  it  to  particular  confideration  as  an  objedl  of 

importance  in  agriculture.     The  hiftory  of  its  introduftion  is  as 

follows  :  A  pint  of  it  was  prefented  about  four  years  ago  by  a 

/oreign  nobleman  to  the  Society  of  Arts,   from  a  member  of 

which  Mr.  Haliday"  received  a  moderate  wine  gbfs  full,  half  of 

'  which  he  fowed  in  1767   in  his  garden*     From  a  quart  hcncQ 

'  produced,  and  fownin  May  1768  in  drills^partly  in  his  garden, 

^  partly  in  a  potatoe  field,  he  procured  near  a  bufhel^  which 

•'•''"■  •  -he 


GiBrgtcal  EJays»    Vol.  If-  jpy 

he  fowej  in  April   1769,  in  drills  drawn  by  z  ploagti ;  froni 
which  he  reaped  thirty-fix  buftiels  of  clear  corn. 

Having  thus  eftabliihcd  the  fecundity  of  this  grain,  and  pro-» 
cured  a  ftock  on  which  he  could  afford  to  make  cicperiinents^ 
in  order  to  afcertain  its  men:  as  a  bread  corn,  and  as  proper  for 
malting,  he  caufed  two  qu  amities  of  it  to  be  ground  and  nralced. 
Th6  ftour  of  the  former  made  excellent  bread,  peculiarly  reten* 
tive  of.  moifture  ;  and  the  ale  brewed  from  the  other  quantity 
proved  of  a  fine  colour,  flavour,  smd  body  i^^graio  temfurpore^  punm 
iffeSfu^  fi  iommenflansy  as  Dr.  Lochfter,  in  his  diflertation,  Dt 
Mtdicamentis  Nurvoegia  feelingly  chara6kri2cs  it,  fpcaking  of  it 
uitder  the  denomination  of  Hordeum  ccelefte^  vulgo  Himmithyg^ 
Heaven's  corn,  or  Thor- barley,  as  it  is  called  by  Pontoppidair. 

Thefe  are  the  chief  particulars  of  Mr.  Haliday's  three  years 
experience  of  this  excellent  grain,  from  which  he  is  convinced 
of  its  fuperior  utility  to  any  other  fpring  corn.  He  continues 
to  profecute  the  cultivation  of  it ;  arid  we  are  told  that  about 
twemy  buflich  of  his  laft  year's  crop  were,  in  the  fummer  gS 
1770,  under  (kilful  culture  in  the  fcveral  counties  of  Kent, 
Surry,  Eflex,  Middlcfex,  Hereford,  Stafford,  Cheftcrv  Derby, 
York,  Durham,  and  many  parts  of  his  own  county  ;  as  likcwifc 
in  two  or  three  countie^s  in  Wales,  fix  or  feven  in  Ireland,  and 
fome  in  Scotland:  f(om  all  Which  he  entertains  hopes  of  it5 
becoming  foon  as  un'tverfally  efteemec^  21$  knowi>^ 

In  the  fourth  Effay,  fome  o^ervadons  are  given  on  the  cut- 
ture  of  the  potatoe,.  founded  on  experience-,  and  on  a  confidera* 
tk>n  of  the  manner  in  which  that  plant  grows,  above*  and  below 
ground.  The  Author  confiders  the  potatoe  itfelf,  not  as  the 
root  of  the  plant,  but  as  a  fruit  growing  upon  branches  under 
ground,  and  maintained  by  the  real  roots,  which  do  not  produce 
fruit,  but  are  deftined,  together  with  the  leaves,  which  extra^ 
imtriment  from  the  atmofphere,  to  feed  both  tl:e  potatoe  below 
and  the  apple  above.  The  two  fruits  are  of  the  fame  nature  ; 
though,  living  m  different  elements,  they  aiTdme  different  ap* 
pearances. 

"  The  drill  culture  of  turnips  is  defcribed  in  the  fifth  Effjy, 
and  recommended  to  thofc  gentlemen,  who  wifli  to  be  confidered  • 
a&coffredhufbandmen,and  Are  not  to  be  deterred  by  confiderations 
of  trouble  or  cxpence.  In  the  fixth,  the  Author  recommends  the 
rcfiduum  left  after  the  extra6ti6n  of  the  oil  from  whale  blubber, 
ars  a  manure  undoubtedly  capable  of  being  reduced,  by  putrefac- 
tion, info  a  rich  vegetable  food.  The  feventh  gives  an  account 
of  an  experiment  made  by  J.  S.  Morriit,  Efq;  made  to  afccrt^iil 
the  litility  or  ©economy  of  employing  carrots  In  the  fattening  of 
bo^f.  The  difference  between  the  refult  of  the  Author's  aod 
'  of  Mr.  Young's  experiments  on  this  head,  is  very  remarkable. 
Mr.  Young  gets  near  1 8  ftone  of  hog*s  £cih  for  3/.  ^  while  33 


J9^  -   STA^  reUgi9Us  Eftablrfiynint  in  Scotland,  iscaminid^  ifc. 

ftone  iblb^coft  the  Author  above  38/.;  thatisi  upw&rrfs  of  ' 
23  J.  per  ftone.     He  pofitively  concludes  from  the  whole  •  thit 
carrots  alone  are  of  no  value  fbr  fattening  of  hogs.' 

In  the  eighth  Effay  the  Author,  or  rather  Mr.  HaraM  Bark  *i 
to  whom  he  refers,  recommends  to  the  hufbandmen  the  profe- 
cution  of  an  ingenious  Idc;^^  fuggefted  by  Linnaeus  ;  of  cOnfuU- 
ing  nature  annually,  with  regard  to  the  proper  time  of  fowing 
dii&rent  grains,. by  making  the  foliation  of  trees  and  (brubs  hia 
calleadar;  inftead  of  turning  to  the  fun  and  ftars,  or,  in  other 
iMords,  confulting  the  almanac,  or  the  pradice  of  laft  year,  for 
the  particular  day  and  month;  negie£ling  the  more  precife 
information  to  be  obcarned  from  the  vegetable  tribe  around 
him.  Certainly  the  fame  ftate  of  'the  earth,  air,  &c.  which 
brings  forth  the  leaves  of  trees,  in  any  particular  foil,  (ituation^ 
feafon,  or  climate,  conftitutes  a  natural  and  univerfal^^»;  the  - 
more  juft  on  account  even  of  its  annual  variations.  He  advifesr 
the  hufbantlman  therefore  to  make  a  table  of  the  time  of  bud- 
dings leafing,  and  flowering,  of  different  trees  and  ihrub^ ;  ami  ' 
to  mark  in  another  ihe  days  on  which  his  refpeSive  grains  weref 
ibwn :  fb  that,  fnom  a  comparifon  of  the  two  tables,  he  may 
afterwards  be*  enabled  to  form  a  natural  calendar  for  his  fpring  ' 
corn*  He  refers  to  Mr.  Scillingfleet's  corred  obfervations  on 
the  iirft  of  tbefe  two  heads,  contained  in  his  Catendar  of  Fkta 
for  Norfolk,  whieh  the  reader  will  iind  in  the  volume  mentioned 
beloWf  pi  289.  Our  Author  quotes  largely  from  Mr.  Young's 
experiment,  on  the  article  of  feed  time.-*-Hi8  quotations  are  « 
indeed  rather  too  frequent  and  too  copious,  for  fo  very  fmall  a 
volume.         '   • 

The  work  is  terminated  by  a  flxort  account,  given  by  Mr* 
Roebuck^  of  an  unfuccefsful  experiment  made  with  the  <A\ 
compoil,  recommended  in  the  iirft  volume  f;  and  withafub* 
fequent  and  more  fuccefsful  trial,  from  which  the  neceffity  ap- 
pears of  meliorating  this  compoft,  by  expofing  it  for  a  length  of 
time  to  the  a£tion  of  the  air,  ^  in  order  to  abate  the  beat,  and 
neutralize  the  acrimony  of  the  fait/ 

Art.  X.  Tbi  Rtligicus  EJlahliflmunt  in  Scotland  examined  upon  froie^ 
Jlant  Principles  :  A  Trad,  occafioned  by  the  late  Profecation  againft 
the  late  Rev.  Mr.  Alexander  Fergufon,  Mimiier  in  Kilwinning* 
8vo.     4  s,  fewed.     CadelL     177 1. 

'^HIS  work,  may,  we  think,  be  juftly  regarded  as  the  Con^ 
pjjiff^^tio^  the  church  of  Scotland.     It  is  written  with  as 

much  fpirit  as  the  £ngli{h  Confeffional^  and  with  greater  per* 

♦  See  Mr.  Stillingflcet's  Mi/cellamous  Tra^s,  p.  133,  ^.  edit. 

\  The  chemical  theory  on  which  this  compoft  is  founded,  and  itar 
particular  compo&tionv  may  be  fccn  in  onr  40th  volume,  June  17691^ 
pi.ge473,  &C.         '  .  ■    •      '  r-. 

.    «  ^       9  fpicuity 


The  religious  EUttlUflmeni  In  SmlanJ^  examined^  life,     y^q 

fpicuity  offtyle^  though  it  cannot,  perhaps,  be  confidcred  a» 
equal  in  all  refpefls  to  that  celebrated  performance* 

As  the  publication  before  us  was  occalioned^  by  a  proieciMion  , 
carried  on  agai^iCi:  Mr.  Fergufon,  the  rife  and  progrefs  of  that 
profecution  are  here  related,  at  large,  in  the  preface  ;  ^nd  th« 
ftory  is  tolc(  in  a  manner  v/hicb  is  peculiarly  live]/  and  enter- 
taining. .    _ 

Mr.  Fergufon  is  now  no  more*     *  He  is,  .fays  our  Author, . 
beyond. the  reach  of. his  enemies.     He  died  as  he  lived, — hooeft  . 
and  open,  a  friend  to  truth,  and  a  determined  enemy  to  hypo- 
crites.    He  has  rrow  received  his  fentence.     His  upright  fpirit 
is  happy.     Wbilc:  he  ^-e.fided  on  earth,  he  was  above  diffimula- 
tion,  and  that  expofed.  him  to  the  attacks  of  craftinefs#    He  is 
now  exalted  to  hi9  place,  and  looks  down,  with  pity,  on  our 
miferaBle  politics*     Magnanimous   Spirit  t    I  ^m  looking  ibr 
thy  fellow*     Tell  me,  ye  zealous  for  the  Lord  F  do  you  think 
that,  when  Mr.  Fergufon  appeared  in  heaven,  his  Crefitor  s^sd- 
him  whether  he  was  a  Socinian  or  a  Calviniflr?' 

The  Author,  at  the  conclufion  of  his  preface,  faking  in* 
the  name  of  the  republican  clergymen  of  Scotland,  fays  with* 
great  confidence :  "  We  will  fet  the  example  of  religious  libcrtfy  • 
to'England.''  If  in  this  refpeft  he  is  a- true  prophet,  we  fir^- 
cerelv  pray  that  his  predi£tion  may  be  fpeedily  accomplifhed. 

The  work  itfelf  is  divided  into  three  parts.  The  firft  con- 
tains a  number  of  folid,  and>  indeed,  unanfwerable  arguments, 
againft  religious  fubfcriptions  in  genera].  In  the  fecond,  the 
iRfriter  particularly  examines  the  conftitution  of  the  church  of 
Scotland,  and  difplays  much  learning  upon  the  fubje<9^  Many 
of  his  obfervations  and  reafonings  are  here,  undoubtedly,  cu* 
rious  an^  important  i  but  yet  this  is  not  tte  part  of  his  tra^t; 
that  hath  afforded  us  thegreateft  pleafure.  He  appears  to  have' 
carried  his  refinements  too  far,  in  attempting  to  give  a  reafdn-, 
able  fenfe  to  the  fubfcriptions  and  formulas  of  the  Scotch  efta«! 
bllfhment;  and  efpecially  to  the  formula  of  17  ii.  Perhaps. 
he  thought  that  his  countrymen  were  not  yet  capable  of  bearii>g 
the  full  exhibition  of  the  truth.  In  the  third  part,  our  examine'r' 
urges  additional  arguments  in  favour  pf  a  farther  reformation ;' 
and  concludes  with  pathetic  addreiles  to  the  sealoufly  orthodox 
clergymen  of  the  church  of  Scotland,  and  to  thofe  whoare  more 
liberal-minded,  but  are  too  timid  to  engage  in  any  attempt^or^ 
abolifhing  fubfcriptions. 

It  is  much  to  be  lamented,  that  the  pertons  who  folicit  rell*' 
gious  alterations  and  improvements,  have  not  the  bigots  alo.ic  to 
contend  with.  The  principles  and  reafonings  of  bigots  may  b^ 
oonftited,  and  they  themfelves  may,  in  time,  be  convinced. 
But  there  is  another  fet  of  men  whofe  cppofition  is  more  for- 
midable,   Wc  mean  thofe  who  are  fuActently  enlarged  in  thoV 

privctU 


406  MoNTHiY  CAtAtO^t^fcy 

frwate  ftntiments,  but  who  are  influenced  by  Worldly-  ^itws^ 
and  political  motives.  It  is  to  be  feared  that  fuch  meii  will 
ever  be  unfriendly  to  fcbemes  of  reformation. 

Upon  the  whole,  we  are  of  opinion,  that  this  maflerly  per** 
formance  will  be  read  with  great  pleafure  by  the  ]o\rers  of  re« 
ligious  liberty,  and  that  it  ought  to  excite  a  general  and  very 
ferious  attention  among  the    minifters    and  members   of  fhc  ^ 
church  of  Scotland. 

MONTHLY     CATALOGUE, 

For    NOVEMBER,      1771. 

Religious  and  Controversial. 
Art.  11.-^  Parapbrafe  6n  the  eleven  firft  Chapters  of  St.  PauVs 
Mprfile  to  the  Romans,    By  Thomas  Adam,  Reftor  of  Wintriogham 
in  Lincolofhire.     8vo.     4  s.    few^d.    Rivitigton.     177I. 

THIS  appears  to  be  the  performance  of  a  feniibte  man»  ^ho  defirea 
to  deliver  the  trae  fenfe  of  fcripture  as  far  as  he  can  attain  it,  and 
to  advfince  the  canfe  of  piety  among  men.  His  method  is  tb  lay  a  fmall 
number  of  verfes  before  the  reader  at  one  view,  in  which  are  inferted  * 
a  few  words  to  iiluftrate  and  explain  thera^  and  then  he  adds  f$veral 
obfervations  upon  the  fenfe  of  the  paiTagc,  with  fome  praclica]^  re* 
xnarki.     '  I  did  not,'  he  tells  us  in  one  part  of  his  work,  think  iny-^ 
felf  at  liberty  to  fit  down  and  imagine  what  anfwer  the  Apoffle  IhouJd  ^ 
have  returned  to  th^  important  enquiries  concerning  th6  nature  of  fm,  ^ 
and  the  means  of  deliverance  from  the  curfe  and  power  of  it;  but* 
judged  it  to  be  my  duty  to  ftHiow  the  guidance  of  his  light,  -under  a 
£rm  perfuafion  that  it  came  from  Heaven,  and  to  receive  infoi'mation 
horn  him  in  points  of  which  I  was  ignorant,  and  aboat  which  I  could 
never  have  fatisfied  myfelf.     If  I  have  millakea  or  mifreprefented  > 
him^  the  good  Lord  pardon  me,  to  whom  I  dare  make  no  prQtefta^ 
tions  of  pcrfedl  fincerity  or  freedom  from'  prejudice.' 

The  Author  does  not  embrace  thofe  explications  of  fome  terms  and 
phrafes  in  this  epiflle  which  feveral  learned  men  have  chofen,  but  ra- 
ther inclines  to  a  fenfe  agreeable  to  the  articles  of  our  church,  or  to 
a  Calvinidical  interpretation  ;  though  he  differs  from  thetn  iti  what    , 
he  advances  in  his  paraphrafe  npon  the  eighth,  ninth,  and  eleventh 
chapters  of  this  epiltle,  the  two  lail  of  which  relate  to  the  i^eje^Uon 
of  tke  Jews, -^ where  he  fays,    *  That  the  divine  decree  does  not  re- 
late to  the  election  or  reprobation  of  particular  perfons,  as  the  ifaited 
method  of  God's  proceeding  with  mankind  under  every  difpenfation, 
but  to  the  general  calling  of  the  Jews  at  one  time,  of  the  Gentiles 
at  another,  to  be  a  facred  people  to  God,  we  have  ventured  to  af- 
firm is  the  dodlrine  of  St.  Paul,  and  produced  the  reafons  of  our  opi-" 
nion  as  we  are  able.     Farther  we  dare  not  fcarch  into  this  myftery, 
txsA  heartily  wiih  that  all,  inflead  of  pretending  to  know  what  God 
has  referved  to  himfelf,  and  letting  their  thoughts  loofe  into  a  wide' 
field  of  lawlefs  conjedures,  would  (lop  where  the  apoftle  does,  and' 
fay»  with  a  humble  fabmiffion  of  their  underftaitdings  to  what  is  tvrit- 
^BOy  and  profound  adoration  of  the  divine  couafels-— 0  the  dfpihV  .  i 

la 


k)!tlGIOUS  km/ CoKTROVE&SXAU  40X 

T^n another  place>  upon  one  of  the  above-mentioned  thapters»  he 
'  feys,  *  What  I  have  offered  is  tjic  real  fcnfe  of  my  .own  mind» 
ibanded  on  the  natnre  and  exprefs  ourpofe  of  the  apofHe's  argument, 
and  clearly  pointed  oat  by  himielfv  which  was  to  vindicate  tlie  di- 
vine providence  in  calling  the  Gentiles  to  be  partakers  of  the  ^ofpel, 
and  refute  the  vain  prete'nfions  of  the  Jews  to  an  exclaiive  right  in 
the  favour  of  God  and  the  promife  of  the  Meffiaii.  They,  it  teems, 
Vere  ftri^  predeftinariains ;  and  it  can  hardly  be  fuppof^  that  the 
'Spoftle,  in  arguing  the  point  with  them,  combats  their  error  by  eila- 
bliiOiing  it  upon  tne  whole,  a)  he  certainly  does  if  he  is  here  plead- 
xng  the  caule  of  predeftination,  oily  with  this  difference,  that 
whereas  they  con^ned  it  to  their  own  nation,  he  admits  of  the  na- 
tion  only  with  refpedt  to  a  fmall  number  of  them,  and,  at  the 
fame  time,  e^etends  it  to  fome  others,  comparatively  few,  among 
the  Gentiles,  tt  mnft  he  conf^^^A.  ^ha>  manjr  of  thy  defenders  yf 
this^dogtrine  have  been  ornaments  to  the  Chriftian  profeffion* 

Our  Author  apprehends  tiiat  the  apoille  had  *'  no  relpeccnto  a  prc- 
deftinatictt,  or  eleven  of  particular  perfons,  with  a. bar  to  all  the 
left  of  mankind.' 

Farther,  in  regard  to  this  do£lrine  of  a  particular  perfonal  e]ec«- 
tion,  he  iays,  that '  as  it  is  repugnant  to  our  natural  notions  of  the 
Deity,  uncomfortable  in  itfelf,  and  very  hard  of  digeftion,  fo  every 
attempt  to  reconcile  the  paifages  feemingly  tending  to  it  with  the 
general  tenor  and  expreis  declarations  of  fcriptiire,  pleads  its  own 
excufe.' 

t/Lrl  Adam  thinks  that  the  ofier  of  falvation  is  as  extenfive  as  it 
is  free,  and  that  the  appille  is  fo  far  from  patting  a  bar  in  the  way 
^  any,-r-that  he  has  guarded  as  fully  as  words  can  do»  againft  ^ny 
fuch  interpretation  of  his  meaning.  At  the  fame  time  this  Writer 
acknowledges,  ^that  vifere  the  contrflrv  a  c|ffyj^j[|d  exprefs  declara- 
tion of  fcripture,  he  ihflulijapt  hefitate  a  moment  to  fobn^t^|o  its 
auAority. — On  the  whole,  this  Parapnraie,  not  abounding  in  criti-^ 
cifm  as  fome  might  expert,  appears  however  to  be  a  candid,  well- 
ineant,  practical,  and  ufeful  performance,  even  though  the  Author 
fhould,  in  fome  refpedls,  be  miftaken  in  his  explication. 
Art.  12,  An  Appeal  to  the  good  Senfe  of  the  Inhabitants  of  Great 

Britain  concerning  their   religious  Rights  and  Privileges.     8vo. 

18.  6d.    Bladon. 

*The  Author  of  this  Appeal  traces  the  in/ringimints  of  hman power ^ 
m  matters  of  nf%f(7»,  through  different  periods.  Religions  opinions, 
he  obferves,  are  of  fuch  a  kind,  that  no  earthly  power  can  controul 
them  :  the  abfurdity  of  any  attempt  to  do  this,  he  endeavours  to  ex- 
pofe  by  adding,  '  It  would  feem  exceedingly  ridiculoos  for  ^y  hii« 
man  government  to  interfere  in  medical  opinions,  and  to  ordain  with 
the  fame  pomp  and  folemnity  which  have  been  aiiedled  in  religious 
matters,  that  patticukr  diforders  ihould  be  Cured  by  thofe  medicines 
alone  which  whim  and  caprice  might  approve.'  It  would,  indeed, 
be  exceedingly  ridiculous  for  government  to  interfere  in  favour  of 
^him  and  caprice^  on  at^  fubjedl  or  occaiion  whatever ! 

The  fecond  fedion  briefly  confiders  the  ftate  of  Cbriftianity,  to  the 
days  of  the  Emperor  Conflantine,  when  *  the  zealous,  or  rather  the 

Rfiv.  Nor.  1 771.  -        D  d  ambi- 


402  Mo«t.h;.y  Cataloguki 

ambitioas,  were  willing  to  yield  the  pre-eminence  in  religioas  af- 
fairs to  hitn*!  This  appeal  to  human  &uthorityt  he  endeavours  to 
IheWf  *  xnuil  be  derived  from  bad  pfinciples  of  the  heart,  much 
more,  than  from  any/^/^/niV^/ d^fputes- whi^h  might  happen  .among 
Chriftians.' 

With,  this  influence  of  the  civil  magifirate  as  a  fource  of  reljgiou» 
oppreffion,  he  doe$  not  fail  to  unite  the  early-  cllabliihment  of  & 
priefthoody  which  he  more  particularly  qonfidcrs  in  the  third  iedion» 
and  which  he  terms'  that  golden  opportunity,  to-a  worldly-minded 
man.'  In  the  following  fe^ions  he  confines  hisnfelf '  to  the  hiilory. 
of  religion  ;in  thefe  kingdoms,  and  to  the  many  inconvenienciea 
which  at  prcfcnt  arifc  from  a  political  eilabliiliment  of  it  in  thi& 
land  of  Jiberty.*  From  the  whole  furv^y  of  which  he  boldly  infers,- 
that  *  every  ettablirnment,  in  whatever  country  it  is  fettled,  is  un- 
jull,  and  every  government^  by  fupporting  it,  is  guilty  of  an  a6l  of 
opprefliOn^  Let  me  then,  fays  he,  with  all  the"*  refpcct  which  is  du© 
to  a  powerful  as  well  as  good  prince,  but  with  as  much  confidence 
as  is  natiiral  tp  a  Briti(h  fubjei^k  call  upon  th^iiril  magidrate  in  this 
kingdom,  to  rcHnquifli  that  right  which  has  devolved  to  him  from 
his  anteilora,  bat  of  which,  as -a  religious'  raarf,  he  can  no  longer 
avail  himfclf.  Let  me  call  upon  both  houfes.  of  parliament,  the  re- 
prcfentativcs.  of  our  wants,  and  the  fecurity  of  our  properties,  ta 
refcind  thofe  a6^s  by  which  an  unnatural  authority  has  been  ufui-ped 
over  the  confciences  of  men,  and  reltore  ihc  profefibrs  of  religion  to 
all  the  freedom  which  is  allowed  them  by  its  Author.  Let  me  call 
upon  the  venerable  bench  of  b I  (hops,  and  every  Aibordinate  power 
under  them,  to  fearchithe  fcniptures,  and  fee  upon  what  groupdf 
their  authority  is  fupported,  and}  as  difciples  of  Jefusj  to  yield  to, 
their  fellow-creatures,  whatever  is  derivcxl  fron)  human,  and  not  froqn 


divine  original.     I^et  ^  mg^calL  UBPn  our  uni vcrii t ic? »^  to  lav  afide  /uir' 
fa^^/jg£jjwbid^^  pj)on  ^  q^ng  and  un  forme4 

jBuJ3sn?u^toTS!ffoyTB^PnPpin^  Jf/iceri(y» 


Let  me  call  upon  the  inferior  clcirgy  who  are  deprived  of  their  necef- 
fary  fubliitenoe,  and  yet  arc  bound  to  articles,  contradiftor^  to  their 
confciencc\s,  to  affert  the  fpiiit  of  free  enquiry,  and  a  jull  participa- 
tion of  their  lawful  duesr  Let  me  call  upqA  every  oiiTcntCT  to  rtmon- 
iirate  sgainil  the  oppceilion  levelled  againit  l^im  in  the  teH  a£l,  and  the 
lellricUons  by  which  he  is  unjuftly  punidicd.— In  fine,  let  me  call 
upon  every  man  who  is  an  inhabitant  of  thefe  realms,  to  jludy  the 
fcriptures  of  truth,  and  to  pay  no  greater  refpcd  to  worldly  autho- 
rity,- tha^n  what  is  warranted  by  them  :  let  me  call  upon  him  parti- 
cularly to  read  the  pricccpts,  and  to  obferve  the  character  of  our  di- 
vine Mailer,  and  if  in  nothing  which  he  ha!»  faidi  he  can  obferve 
the  traces  of  the  eiiabliiliment  of  a  clergy,  the  power  of  a  bilhop  and 
church  cenfures,  let  me  call  upon  him  to  diiclaim  this  unnaturcil  au*» 
thority,  and  endeavour,  as  much  as  poGible,  to  cilHl  a  revolution^ 
wJiich  may  free  him  from  thefc  (hackles,  reftore  the  caufe  of  rcafon 
to  hi3  mind,.fet  his  conicicnce  at  liberty  from  opprCiiion,  and  juilify 
the  rights  of  the  Author  of  his  religion.'-  . 

The  above  may  fuffice  for  a  fpccimen  of  the  z«il  and  the  flyle  of 
this  Writer. 
•     *.  .     .  .  .      Art. 


REtiGious  i7if// Controversial.  403 

Art.  13.  -/f  LitUr  to  the  Rev.  James  Ibhiifin^  D  D.  occafioned 

by  a  Third  Edition  of  his  Plea,  for  the  Subfcription  of  the  Clerfry 

to  the  Thirty- nine   Articles  of  Religion  ;  in   which  the  prefene 

Scheme  of  petitioning  the  Parliament  for  Relief  in  the  Matter  of 

Subfcription,  is  occaSonally  defended.     By   a  Clergyman  of  the 

Church  of  England.     8vo.     is.  (:d.     Bladon.     1771. 

The  prefent  laudable  attempt  of  foroe  of  the  clergy,  to  procure  a 

4eliverance  from  the  burthen  of  fubfcription,  feekns  to  have  excited 

no  fmall  degree  of  attention »  and  even  alarm,  among  a  number  of 

their  brethren.    Dr.  Ibbetfon  hath  fhewn  himfelf  one  of  the  ^t^  in 

oppofing  the  fcheme,  by  republ idling  his  plea  for  fubfcription  ;  and 

this  has  given  rife  to  the  letter  before  as,  in  which  the  Author  hatir 

purfued  the  Dodor  through  his  windings,  and  detected  his  fophifms^ 

with  fagacity  and  fpirit.     The  following  extra^s  will  afford  a  proper 

fpecimen  of  the  perfpicuity  and  good  fenfe  with  which  the  fubjed  it 

treated : 

*  Whatever  ideas  of  convenience  might  have  induced  the  £rft  pro- 
teilant  churches  to  deviate  from  their  own  principles,  into  thofe  of 
their  adverfary,  by  efiablijhing  confeitions  of  faith,  all  fach  ideas  mull 
be  brought  into  the  prefent  debate,  about  the  yight  and  utiUfy  of 

fubfcriptions,  very  improperly or  brought. merely  sa  afokgUs  for 

the  condtt^  of  the  reformers,  not  2i%  juflijicatioiu  of  it. 

'If  their  enemies  ilandered  them  by.  the  imputation  of  impious 

and  .extravagant  opinions the  proper  anfwcr  would  have  been, 

an  appeal  to  the  condu^  of  their  lives^  and  a  foleiiDi  declaration  that 
they  admitted  of  no  ilandard  of  opinion  but  the  facred  Scripture?. 
For  when  their  confeillons  were  publiihed,  the  fcaadal  Hill  continued^ 
and  the  articles  contained  in  them  were  ilill  condemned  as  impious 
and  extravagant.  So  that  tliey  weakened  the  proteflant  party  by 
dividingit— — -they  gave  theRomanift  an  opportunity  of  attacking 

them  upon  their  own  principles and  this,  without  avoiding  the 

abufe,  which  offended  ord.odoxy  is  ever  ready  to  difchargc.     . 

*  But  whether  the  fir  ft  reformers  v\cre  right  or  wrong  is  nothing  to 
the  prefent  queflion  about  fubfcripdons.  Granting  them  to  have 
afted  wifely  in  pubiilhing  their  opinioui  for  reputation's  fake— • 
yet. the  queflion  concerning  their  right  to  ejiahlifo  thefe  opinions, 
upon  the  oath  or  fubfciiption  of  thofe  whom  they  admitted  as 
preachers  of  religion.  Hill  remains And  even  giving  up  this 

we  may  further  ciueftion  the  propriciy  of  making  the  do^lrin^a  of 
men,  jufl  emerged  from  ignorance,  the  flandard  of  belief  to  the  pre- 
sent clergy. 

*  For  the  difputc  nhaxxi /ithfiriftiou  contains  two  different  qucihions.. 

I  ft.  Can  any  fubfcription  to  human  arucles  of  religious  belief be 

defended?  2d.  Can  fabfcripiion  to  thofe  of  the  church  of  England  be 
juilitied?  Many  who  would  not  hefiutc  to  anfwer  in  the  negative  to 
the  fccond,  would  yet,  perhaps,  be  fcrupulous  about  the  firffTfif- 
ihough  'tis  impoflible  to  difcufs  *tlie  fccoad  withaut  etlabU(hing'thc 
true  and  negative  anfwer  to  the  fcrlK  For  while  there  is  mani* 
Tcfl.and  apparent  error,  we  Ihoold  proceed  to  correct  it-r — and  crFor* 
manifeft  or  apparent,  there  will  be  in  every  fet  of  propofitiou^  which 
arc  neither  demon ilrative,  nor  infnired.  If  it  be  iiiid,  that  fuch  an 
^cknowkdgriicnt  of  the  impoflibility   of  avoiding  error,  is  a  good 

D  4  2  af  ology 


4^4  '    MofJTHilY  Cat* AtoGuE, 

apology  ibr  not  rcvifing  the  prefent  articles X  anfwer,  No';  '  ■    ^ 

for  every  ftep  towards  truth  makes  the  pcxt  much  caficr and  tlii# 

particular  Hep  would  convince  the  people  of  what  ihoufands  are 

icarce  aware  of that  articles  and'  liturgies  arc  mere  human- 

compofitions,  which  mayiand  ought  to  be  improved This  wonld 

induce  them  to  transfer  their  zeal  from  them  to  the  bible ;  which 
will  then  be  read  as  a  fixed  Aandard*  by  which  to  correal  any 
fucceflive  improvement,  until  we  come  to  infpircd  truth  expreffcd  isf 
Scripture  language.. 

*  Indeed  the  certainty  that  all'  hunian  fyftftmatical  explications  of 
Scripture  dodtrine  may-  be  wrong  is  {t  hi  from  an  apology  for* 

our  continuance  in  the  present  forms^  that  it  is  an  tinanfwerable 
reafon  againll  it.-    For  if  they  may  be  wrong,  why  make  them  the 

tcftsof  001' orthodoxy while  the  plain  -  words' of  Scripture  are 

at  hand,  which  we  know  mkfi  be  righc' 

V/e  could  wifh  that  our  Jettcr-wriicr,  in  his^  future  publications^- 
would  be  more  fparing  of  his  Iialickt^  and  efpecially  his  l:htg  ftrokes^ 
or  dajhes,  A  frequent  ufe  oi  them  is  difguilful  to  moft  pcrtons  whcf 
are  habituated  to  good  compofition,  and  can  be  of  Httle  fcrvice  to 
any  reader,  of  tolerable  underftanding.-  The  prefent  Author  has  "no 
need  of  fuch  helps,  in  order  to  render  his  meaning  clear  and  empha' 
tical. 
Art*.  14.  Remarks  upon  certain  Propofals  fir  an  Afplrcation  to 

Farliafntftty  for  Relief  in  the  Matter  of  Sufaicription  to  the  Thirty-' 

nine  Articles,  &c.     8vo.     6  d.     Rivington.     1771. 

This  remarkcr  is  not  a  little  difpleafed  with  that  part  of  the  clergy^* 
who  are  engaged  in  the  fcheme  for  obtaining  relief  with  regard  t& 
fubfcription.  Accordin^^^ly,  he  has  endeavoured  to  vindicate  fub- 
fcription  asone  of  the  chief  pillars  of  our  excellent  cftabliihmcnt ;  as* 
RecefTarycven  to  its  very  exigence  ?  and  the  fubjeft  is  treated  by  him 
with  a  confufion  of  fetitiment  and  reafoning  happily  fuited  to  the 
caufe  he  hath  undertaken..  It  is  pleafant  to  obferve  the  manner  iif 
which  the  advocates  for  religious  impofitions  have  been  obliged,  of 
late  years,  to  change  their  modes  of  cxpreffion.  They  dare  not  tor 
deny  the  right  of  private  judgment*  To  evade,  therefore,  the  force- 
of  any  argument  that  may  be  drawn  from  it  againft  them,  the  eccle- 
iiafHcal  eftabliihment,  ^nced  around  with  its  civil  fandions,  lar 
creAed  into  a  finglcperfon  ;  and  then  truly  the  poor  lady  is  not  tcx 
be  deprived  of  the  liberty  of  exercifing  her  .right  of  private  jiidgment. 
In  impoiing  what  terms  (he  pleafes,  however  contrary  to  the  genius 
of  the  gofpe),  or  to  the  nature  of  a  proteilant  church.  In  the  fame 
way,  might  the  church  of  Rome  pretend  to  vindicate  all  her  per- 
fecucions. 

Another  thing  we  cannot  help  fmiling  at,  in  the  prefent  per- 
formancc,  is  the  alarm  which  the  Author  is  in.  left  the  repiyyfll  of- 
fi?B!cnmion  ^houid  expoic  us  to  be  fwal lowed  up  bv  poperY^  Who, 
iould  have  expetled  that  popery  would  be  promoted  by  a  fcheme,. 
the  very  aim  of  which  is,  by  bringing  the  church  of  England  tothet 
purcit  proteilant  pnnciples,  to  place  it  at  a  ftill  farther  dillance  fromt- 
the  church  of  Home  ?  Are  not  papifts  excluded  by  the  oaths  of  alle-. 
giancc  and  fuprcmacy  ?  Can  nothing  be  contrived  to  prevent  their 

admtffion- 


Rex;iqio09  end  Coktrov&rs>ial.  405 

«amjiGon  into  the  eftablifhment,  except  the  unpofition  of  a  fMbfcrip- 
;tion  which  is  itfelf  contrary  to  the  true  grounds  of  protcftantifm  ? 

Iti^jnfinuated,  at  thfijclofe  of  thefe  remarks,  with  a  dcfpicable 
meanneis^^^^^^' ~   '-      ^^"j^^r^^^-^******— *^— ■  '    11 


liumour  ot  the  times.    Bu"t^?ar^^riiiadecl  tUatTTTath  no  con- 

ne6lioQ  with  our  political  di/Tentions, '  and  that  it  folely  arifes  from  a 

laudable  deiire  of  obtaining  relief  in  a  mfitter  of  ^ceat  importance  to 

..  the  rigiits  of  coi^fqience. 

Art.  15,   Afurihtr  Defend  of  the  prefent  Scheme  for  petitioning  the 

Parliament  for  'Relief  in  the  Matter  <f  ^uhfcriptiouy  occafioned  by  a 

Pamphlet   called    Remarks  upon  certaift  ,Propo/als,  &c.    fSee  the 

preceding  Article.]     By  the  Author  of  a  Letter  to  James  Ibbetfon, 

D.D.     8vo.     18.    Wilkie.     177!. 

Though  the  Author  of  the  tra£l!  defcribed  in  the  preceding  article, 
has  urged  no  arguments  in  favour  of  fubfcriptioix,  bpt  wh^t  have  been 
repeatedly  confutecl«  it  bath  been  thought  proper  to  honour  him  with 
-^  diilin^  reply.  It  is,  indeed,  irkfome,  to  be  obliged  to  repeat  the 
^nfwers  already  given  to  every  thiQg  he  has  been  able  to  produce : 
hut  perhaps,  fays  the  preient  writer,  the  fault  is  not  fo  much  in  this 
gentleman,  who  may  be  acting  under  command,  as  in  the  policy  of 
5)ur  adverfaries,  who  have/lrawn  up  a  front  of  wretched  foldiers  as 
food  for  our  powder,  while  the  hefi.  of  their  troops  referve  th«ir  fire, 
to  do  more  heavy  execution. 

Tlie  Remarker  haying  affefled  to  triumph  over  the  petitioning 
clergy,  as  beiogy^w,  a  centen^tihle  fe-w ;  this  hath  drawn  from  the 
<]efendcr  of  them  the  following  animated  expreiUona,  in<the  conclu* 
fion  of  his  performance :     » 

'  Whi^tever  be  our  names,  our  ilations,  or  our  nnnobers,  we  are 
men,  freemen,  chcifl^ns,  proteAatx^s:  and  thefe  are  no  contemptible 
charad\ers.  We  are  united,  and  detesfnined  by  truth.  Our  pro- 
'Ceedings  and  .views,  whenever  they  are  more  fully  l^id  bi:fore  the 
world,  will  exculpate  us  from  the  iiyurious  clwirge  which,  this  writer 
4ia3  dared  to  bring  againft  us  without  the  flighceil  evidc^nce,  the 
charge  of  bring  licentious  men. 

*  With  the  prefent  flate  of  party  wc  have  not we  will  not  in- 
terfere. I  repeat  it;  ours  is  a  protcftant  def.gn,  and  whoever  re- 
prefents  it  othcnvifc,  (hould  have  given  the  reafon  of  his  fufpicions* 

•  We. have  long  wifhcd  for,  we  ftill  hope  for,  the  countenance  of 
our  venerable  fuperiors  in  the  church:  but  let  it  be  repiembercd  that 
the  defign  of  abolifhine  fubfcription  is  not  a  merely  clerical  deiign. 
iPh?  lai^y  are  involved  m  the  grievance,  and  no  doubt  will  affift  vi- 
goroufly  in  its  removal.  Having  long  enjoyed  a  more  juft  and  ge- 
%ier0us  Icgiflation  in  the  ftate-than  we  do  in  .the  church,  they  are  a 
century  before  piany  of  us  in -their  notions  concerning  their  rights  as 
Englifhmen  and  proteftants,  apd  will,  vof  courfc,  exert  themfelves 
propoftionably  in  the  prefent  enterprise. 

.  *  But  beyond  the  fuppcrt  of  man,  we  look  up  to  the  great  Author 
X)f  our  religion  for  aid.  We  know  the  unconquerable  and  proaref- 
five  nature  of  his  truth  ;  and  we  call  to  mind  ihofe  periods  of  Britifli 
)iillary,  in  which  ibme  of  the  moft  important  points  of  religious 

J>  4  3  Jiherfcy 


4o6  •   Monthly  Catalogue, 

liberty  were  gained,  under  Providence,  not  by  counting  the  votes  of 

the  clergy,  but  by  a  rational  and  juft  Icginature.' 

ThroDgh  the  whole  of  this  dctcnce,   the  erroneous  reafonbgs  of 

the  Ftcmarker,  are  clearly  and  convincingly  refuted. 

Art.  16.  Fne  Thoughts  on  thi  Suhje^  of  a  farther  Reformation  of 
the  Church  of  England  \  to  which  are  added,  the  Remarks  of  ihe 
Editor.  By  the  Author  of  a  Jhort  and  fafe  Expedient  for  terminating 
the  prefent  Debates  about  Subfcriptiotfk  Publiihed  by  Benjamia 
Dawfon^  L.  L.  D.  Reaor  of  Burgh.     £vo.      2  s.  6  d.    Wiikie;  • 

1771- 

'1  hefe  Free  Thoughts  are  the  production  of  the  late  excellent  Mr. 
Jones,  whofe  nfeful  writings,  and  laudable  endeavours  to  promote 
the  caufe  of  religious  liberty,  and  to  obtain  a  farther  reformation 
in  the  church  of  England,  are  well  known  to  many  of  our  readers. 
The  contents  of  the  fix  numbers,  of  which  the  prefent  publication 
chiefly  confifts,  are  as  follows,  i.  Modern  Church  Policy  :  containing 
articles  of  opinion  and  fubfcription,  formed  upon  the  plan  of  the 
filliance  between  church  and  iiate,  and  more  particularly  collected 
from  the  fermon  of  Dr.  Balguy  upon  the  fubjcft.  2,  Seafonable 
mementos  tendered  to  Dr.  Balguy,  on  occaiion  of  his  uncandid  re- 
fledlions  on  the  Authors  of  fome  late  writings  addrefiedto  the  gover- 
nors of  the  church  of  England.  3.  Concurring  fentiments  of  (everal 
learned  and  judicious  perfons  concerning  the  right  of  private  judg- 
ment in  matters  of  Religion.  4.  Some  Specimens  of  the  learning  an4 
other  qualifications  of  our  principal  reformers,  for  drawing  up  articles 
of  theology,  to  be  the  ftandard  of  the  doftrines  of  the  church  of 
England.  This  number  is  very  curious,  and  affords  a  deciiive  proof 
how  ill*qua]ified  archbiihop-Cranmcr,  in  particular,  was,  to  compofe  a 
fyftcm  of  belief  which  (hould  be  binding  upon  pofterity.  5.  Thoughts 
on  fubfcriptions  required  from  the  clergy.  6.  Candid  fentiments  in 
favour  of  dutiful  applications  for  a  review. 

The  Author  has  introduced,  under  thefe  feveral  articles,  many 
important  reafons  for  aboliihing  fubfcriptions  ;  and  his  ingenious  and 
worthy  Editor  hath  added  a  number  of  notes,  moft'  of  them  tending 
to  advance  the  fame  valuable  dcfigh. 

Art.  17.  An  Addrefi  to  Presbyterians  and  Independants  ;  or  a  Let- 
ter to  a  Friend,  in  Defence  of  religious  Liberty:  occafioned  by 
feveral  Minillers  being  denied  the  Benefit  of  the  Independent  Fundg 
for  refufing  to  fend  in  fatisfadlory  Confeffions  of  Faith.  Svo.  6  d, 
Johnfon.     1771. 

It  is  greatly  to  be  wi{hed,  that  the  worthy  perfons,  who  fuffer  from 
the  rigid  principles  on  which  the  independent  fund  is  faid  to  be  con- 
duced, had  met  with  an  abler  advocate  than  the  prefent  writer.-     . 
Art.  18    A  free  and  plain  Expofition  of  the  <)th  and  loth  Ferfes  of 
the  zdChap,  of  Titus  :'  addrefTed  to  Servants  profeffing  Godlinew, 
With  a  Preface  addreffed  to  Mafters  and  Miftreifcs.     Svo.     6d. 
^Whifton,  &c.  . 

As  the  religious  principles  and  moral  cor»du£l  of  fervants  arc  of  the 
higheft  confequence,  not  only  to  themfelves,  but  alfo  to  thofc  under 
whom  they  are  in  fubordi nation,  their  minds  dannot  be  too  carefully 
Cultivated  and  informed.    This  Httle  ti ad  affords  gopd  and  important 

advice. 


Religious  and  Coutrovutlsiai.  407 

advice,  both  to  fervants  and  to'riie  heads  of  ftini lies;  prudctitHy  utd 
pioufly  exhorting  them  fo  to  -conduft  themfelves,  in  tj)e  difcharge  t>f 
their  ref{)e6live  diitifei,  as  may  beft  promote  their  mutual  intereft  aftd 
fatisfadion :  "  Adorning  the  dodrinc  of  God,  our  Saviour,  in  tfU 
things." 

Art,  19.  A  VinJicotien  tfthe  Hdrtw  Scriptures  i  with  Animad- 
i-crfionson  the  Mark  fet  on  Cain,  the  Giau t ft ip,- Wizardry,  and 
Witchcraft,  mentioned  in  the  Pehtateuch  and  the  Prophets.  Alfo 
Striftures  on  Samfon's  Accoutrement  of  his  hoftiJe  <Foxes,  the  Wo- 
man of  Tckoa,  Job,  and  on  various  other  Paflagcs  of  Scripture,  as 
they  relate  to  Divihity,  Philofophy,  Law,  Gofpel,  Gentilifm,  or 
Chriflianity.  With  a  Preface  to  juftify  the  Ways  of  God  to  Men, 
addreiTed  to  Ecclefiaftics  and  Philofophers.  By  John  Dove.  8vo. 
2  s.     Norris.     1 77.1. 

If  any  of  our  ReaH^ers  are  difpofed  for  an  half  hour's  laugh,  let 
them  run  over  this  curious  performance  of  the  renowned  John  Dove. 
The  title-page  affords  fome  fpecimen  of  the  honeft  man's  pedantry 
and  confidence.  He  is  himfelf  fo  enamoured  with  the  Hutchinfonian 
method  of  reading  and  explaining  the  Hebrew  Scriptures,  that  h*e 
hardly  gives  any  quarter  to  thofc  who  are  willing  to  purfue  a  diffjprcnt 
courfe  :  indeed  he  brings  a  general  charge  againft  the  ecclefiaftics,  af^ 
well  as  the  philofophers  of  the  prefent  age,  that  they  arc  ignorant 
of  the  Hebrew  language.  He  profefTes  not  to  write  with  rancour, 
but  with  a  wifh  to  protnote  the  peace  and  happinefs  of  mankind, 
even  of  his  worfl  enemy :  However  this  may  Be,  he  does  heartily  and 
freely  lafli  and  abufe^  philofophers.  commentators,  churchmen  ami 
others,  who  do  not  fall  in  with  his  fyftem.  He  acknowledges  a  grea't 
neceffity  for  a  new  tranllation  of  the  Scriptures,  but  at  the  fame  timfe 
exprefles  his  apprehenfion,  that  as  things  are  now  ctrcumftanced 
among  us,  this  new  verlion  would  be  even  worfe  than  that  we  have 
at  prefent.  He  offers  fome  inftances  of  fuppofed  errors  in  the  Englifh 
Bible;  but  we  imagine  ii  is  not  neceffary  to  apply  to  Mr.  Dove  to 
learn  that  a  different  account  might  be  given -of  the  mark  fet  upon  Cain^ 
or  of  Sam/on  s  hoftiie  fcxefy  as  this  Author  caHs  them,  and  of  other 
particulars. 

Among  others  who  ^11  under  Mr.  D.'s  cenfurc,  the  Reviewers 
come  in  lor  their  full  fhare;  and  he  aims  at  ihem  fomeching  about 
^razen-heniis,  which  may  be  very  fmart  and  clever,  for  aught  that 
foch  dull  fellows  may  think  to  the  contrar)'. 

Art,  20.  Two  Difcourfes.     I.  'On  the  Sufficiency  of  the  Scrip* 
tnres,  and  the  Right  of  private  Judgment.-    2.  On  the  Doftrinc 
of  the  Trinity.     Both  lately   preached  in   the  Country.     By  a     ~ 
Friend  to  Truth  and  Liberty,     bvo;     is.     Evans,- &c.     1771. 
Thcfe  difcourfes  are  declamatory,  and,  as  is  to  be  expe^^ed  in  fo 
narrow  a  compafs,  (for  they  are  fhort,)  rather  fuperfidial.     But  they 
are,  neverthelefs,   agreeably  written  ;  they  fhcw  the  Author  to  be  a 
roan  offenfe;  and  they  may  prove  ferviceable  to  numbers  of  Chrif- 
tians,  who  have  not  leifure  or  opportunity  to  enter  into  a  more  clofe 
Pnd  particular  examination  .of  the  important  fubjefts  on  which  they 
Ucat. 

•    The  firft  difcourfe  is  founded  on  Rom,  i,  16.  I  am  not  ajbamsd  of 

1{be  go/pel  ef  Chrijf,  kc.    Among  other  things  the  preacher  propofe« 

'   ^     ■     '  D  d  4.  the 


4p9  MOMTHLT  CATALOGUEf 

tlie  foHdwing  queflions ;  *  While  at  the  head  of  proteftantirnl  ftslndf 
the  rafficienc)r  of  the  holy  Scriptures,  and  the  rigfkt  of  private  jade*  . 
snent  in  religious  matters :  while  thefe  dignify  our  church  with  tho^ 
iQame  .of  Chridian,  and  declare  oar  xnenibers  confident  with  their 
pretentions  to  a  feparation  from  the  power  and  influence  of  t|ie  Ro- 
man pox^tifF:  while  thefe  are  our  boaft  and  our  glory »  how  is  it  to.  . 
he  lamented  that  we  do  not  accl^ieve  the  deed  ?  While  a  further  re- 
formation is  acknowledged  to  be  neceflary*  why  do  we  not  proceed 
to  the  arduous,  but  great  and  glorious,  the  immortal  undertaking, 
the  reducing  an  ccclefiaflical  eftabli(hment  nearer  to  the  ftandard  ot 
Scripture^  that  ioexhauftible  fountain,  from  whence  flpw  living 
waters  ?  As  we  mod  happily  differ  from  the  Romanifls,  in  having 
,  the  bible  open  to  a^U  why  do  we  yet  conform  to  them,  in  receiving 
the  addition  of  human  explications  ?' 

In  the  fecond  diicourfe,  the  fubjed  of  which  isj  the  dod];ine  of  the 
trinity,  v^e  meet  with  the  following  paifage  : 

*  After  all  that  has  been  faid  on  this  tubjedt.  within  the  laft  140a, 
yeairs,  notwithflanding  the  number  of  pages,  1  may  fay  the  thoufands 
of  volumes  which  have  been  written,  we  remain  juft  wh^erc  we  were : 
we  are  not  one  jot  wifer,  except  the  knowledge  of  our  ignorance  be 
called  wifdoro.  All  parties  have  alternatively  been  called  heretics ; 
i^umbers  of  both  have  been  led  martyrs  to  the  ftake,  when  their  advei:- 
faries  had  the  fan^ion  Of  the  fovereign  magidrate.  Almoft  every 
Chridlan  virtue  hath  been  violated  to  eftabli(h  //.  Charity,  patience, 
perfeverance,  humanity  and  benevolence,  brotherly -love  and  good- 
will towards  all  On  y/hom  the  Almightv  hath  damped  the  figure  of 
man,  have  been  turned  adrift,  and  noade  way  for  the  didinguidiing 
chara£teridics  of  furies,  rather  than  of  rational  beings.  *'  The 
armour  of  hell  hath,"  in  this  cafe  moft  apparently,  **  been  worn  in 
the  caufe  of  heaven."  By  thefe  means,  Chriftianity  hath  .greatly 
fufiFered  from  the  intemperate  SLcal  of  midaken  men,  if  not  of  veniyi 
and  intereded  bigots^  Bigotry  ever  turns  a  deaf  ear  to  truth ;  die  u 
a,£)iive  on  the  fide  of  hell ;  fcarce  knowing  why  die  felts  herfelf  to  the 
blinded  mercenaries  of  the  prince  of  darknefs.  Though  die  cannot 
convince,  die  will  continue  to  impofe^  Indulgent  Heaven  hath^ 
hoiyever,  T  trud,.  banidied  her  thefe  kingdonxs,  thpugh  too  apparent 
that  indifference  hath  fucceeded  her^  It  is  moderation  a^d  candoujr 
^hich  mud  ultimately  gu\de  us  to  the  glorious  mean.' 
Art.  21.  Thi  /iading  Sentiments  of  the  Piople  called  Quakers  ixor- 
mined^  m  they  an  fluted  in  Mr,  Roftert  Barclay  s  Apology  :  -with  aft 
Anfwer  to  what  Mr.  Phipps  has  advanced  for  the  Defence  of  them, 
in  his  Obferva^ions  upon  an  Epidle  to  the  Author  of  a  Letter  to. 
Dr.  Forroey.  By  S^  Newton,  of  Norwich^  8vo*  3  s.  fewed. 
X)illy.     1771. 

The  Writer  of  this  controverfial  trad  was  alfo  the  Writer  of  the 
tpi die  mentioned  in  the  title-page.    The  principal  motive  for  the. 

^refent  publication  appears  to  have  been^  to  make  a  reply  to  Mr. 
hipps,  whpm  our  Author  confiders  as  an  unfair  diipu^ant,  and 
charges  him  with  writing  fre(^uently  in  a  manner  unbecoming  the 
gentleman  or  the  Chridian. 

In  his  introdudtion  Mr.  New^n  objTerves,  tha.t,  *  In   this  age« 
.  VKt^en  enjthufiaim/  an4  dpifin^  the  (wo  extremes^  (which»  it  has  often 

been 


^  PoLlTICAt.  40j^ 

^n  remaurkcd,  fooietimes  meet  in  the  fs^me  center)  greatly  aboondi 
it  cannot  be  thought,  wKh  any  juflice,  an  odious  undertakings 
though  it  be  not  {o  well  executed,  to  endeavour  to  fet  forth  the  im- 
portant difference,  which,  I  apprehend,  there  is  between  the  fimple 
religion  of  Jefus  and  his  apoftles,  and  that  of  Robert  Barclay  and  his 
zealous  followers.  For  if  I  am  miilaken,  Barclay's  fchcme  wiH  not 
be  injured,  as  he  has  many/oW  votaries,  who  want  neither  inclinaj- 
tion  nor  ability  to  defend  him :  If  upon  an  examination  it  fhoafd 
^ppesMT  I  hdve>  upon  the  whole,  the  Bible,  reafon,  and  experience 
on  my  fide,  then  not  only  the  Quaker's  fyllem  will  be  afFe(^tcd,  buc^ 
that  of  all  other  enthufiafts,  whicK  is  founded  upon  a  fuppofed  faving 
influence  of  the  holy  Spirit,  without  the  inftrumen tali  ty  of  Scripture/ 

This  Author  confines  himfelf  principally  to  what  he  confiders  as 
the  leading  fentiments  of  the  Quakers,  fuch  as  the  irpufarJ  calU  the 
light  nmthiv.  Sec.  and  does  not  confider  other  particular  tenets  i^nd 
praflices  by  which  they  are  diftinguifhed.  He  fpeaks  of  them,  in  the 
general,  in  a  handfome  and  honourable  manner,  at  the  fame  time  that 
hp  endeavours  to  fhew  the  falfity  or  dangerous  tendency  of  their 
principles.  In  one  part  of  his  work  he  labours  to  prove  that  the 
doiEbrine  of  eledion,  and  reprobation  or  pretention,  is  infeparabjy 
ConneAed  with  the  Quakerb  fyflem,and  theledoftiines,  from  the  charge 
of  holding  which  Mr.  Phipps  would  defend  his  party,,  our  Author 
himfelf  feems  in  fome  fenfe  inclined  to  receive  and  maintain.  It  is 
fuQcient  for  us  to  add,  that,  as  to  the  particular  points  of  difpute 
\^hich  are  here  confidered,  he  appears  to  have,  without  doubt,  the 
advanuge  of  his  antagonid. 
Art.  22.  Sermons  for  iheUfi  of  Families,   Vol.  JL     By  William 

Enfield,     i^mp.     3  s.  6  d.  bound.    Johnfon.     (771. 

The  character  of  tKefe  fermons  may  be  inferred  froto  the  account 
yf/t  have  given  of  the  preceding  volume,  fee  Review,  vol*  xxxix.  p. 
364.,  The  fame  liberality  of  fentimcnt,  and  eafy  floyir  of  language, 
Y^ili  recommend  both,  to  readers  who,  to  a  pious  difpofition,  have 
added  a  tafte  fojt  elegai\ce  in  religious  compoQtions. 

Political. 
Art.  23,    if  Leittr  to  the  Right  Hon.  Brafs  Crojbf^  Efq\  Lord^ 

Mayor  of  the  City  ef  London^  refpe^pg  the  prefent  high  Price  of 

Provifions.     8vo.     6  d.     Payne. 

The  Writer  attempts  to  afcertain  th^  tru.e  caufes  of  the  evil  here 
complained  of,  and  to  point  out  the  only  probable  means  of  removing 
it..  He  afcribes  the  high  price  of  provifions  to  the  exorbitant  de- 
mands of  luxury,  to  which  the  produce  of  the  country,  he  fuppofes, 
is  by  no  means  equal.  He,  therefore,  thinks  that  the  rich  ought  to 
^onfume  lefs,  in  order  that  the  prices  might  fall,  and  the  poor,  con- 
fequently,  be  able  to  procure  a  greater  ihare  than,  at  prefent,  falls 
to.'their  lot.  He  has  fome  juil  remarks,  and  offers  fevcral  good 
hints;  but  the  fubjedl  is  too  nice,  difficult,  and  important,  to  b^ 
duly  and  fatisfa^orily  difcu/Ted  in  a  common  fix  penny  pamphlet. 
Art.  24.  Thfiughts  on  our  Aquifuipns  in  the  EajU Indies  j-  particu*- 
larly  refp'edling  Bengal.     8vo.     is.     Becket.     1771. 

The  intention  of  this  publication  is  to  moderate  that  fyftcm  of  ^c^ 
potifm,  which  has  prevailed  for  fome  time  in  the  adminillration  of 
t^e  affairs  of  cur  Eafl-Xndia  Company.    The  plan,  which  the  Au- 
thor 


410  Monthly  Gataloguit, 

thor  propofes  for  this  end>  appears  to  be  plaafible,  and  is  certainly^ 

^ortny^  of  attention. 

Art.  25;  The  National  ^Aftrror.     Being  a  Series  of  Eflays  on  the 

mod  important  Concerns,  but  particularly  thofe  of  the  Eaft-India 

Company.     8vo.     2  s.    Richardfbn  and  Urquhart,  &c.     1771. 

The  following  account  of  this  re-publication  is  extraded  from  the 
Editor's  previous  addrefs  to  the  public  : 

'  Thcfc  papers,*  he  tells  us,  •  were  firft  publifhed  fcparatdy  in  the 
Gazetteer,  in  the  year  1 768-9.— The  matters  of  which  they  treaf, 
arc  undoubtedly  of  great  confequencc,  beihg  a  very  important  branch 
of  our  national  trade,  and  the  prefervation  and  adminiilration  of 
fuch  acquired  territories,  as  would  be  fuiiicient  to  conditute  a  great 
kingdorn. 

*  The  Author  has  taken  much  pains  to  expofe  the  ignorance  and 
guilt  of  fome  pad  admiriiftrations,  the  venality  and  fubferyicncy  of 
parliaments,  and  the  frauds  and  corruptions  of  Eafl-India  DireAors, 
in  the  many  powers  of  abufe  which  have  been  granted  on  one  fide, 
and  acquired  on  the  other :  infomuch  that  the  conditution  has  been 
repeatedly  violated  ;  the  rights  of  the  people  invaded,  or  facrificed ; 
the  intereft  of  the  kingdom  miflaken,  or  betrayed  ;  and,  in  Hne,  that 
property  of  the  ftate  injurioufly  barj^ained  for,  which  probably  may 
foon  be  endangered  by  the  inabilities,  or  worfe,  of  thofe  who  have 
acquired  a  power  to  mifmanage  it.  He  likewife  points  out  many 
imperfedlions  in  the  conftiturion  of  the  Company,  and  alio  various 
abufcs  which  have  been  pra6tifed ;  (as  well  as  others  that  may  ra- 
tionally be  cxpefted,)  which,  in  their  confequences,  have  already 
produced,  and  naturally  muft  continue  to  produce,  fatal  cffefts  to 
thofe  countries,  as  they  likewife  may  do  to  this  kingdom,  if  adequate 
remedies  be  not  timely  difcovered  and  applied.* 

Thefe  are,  tmdoubtcdly,  important  matters;  and,  accordingly^ 
they  are  here  treated  in  no  flight  or  fuperficial  manner.  The  Author, 
however,  writes  with  too  much  heat  and  acrimony.  Whether  this 
-proceeds  merely  from  the  laudable  principle  of  genuine  public  fpirit* 
or  from  fecret  motives  of  private  refentment,  is  beft  known  to  him- 
iclf ;  but  we  hope  the  latter  is  not  the  cafe.  He  cxpreffes  himfelf, 
indeed,  like  a  mofl  bitter  and  exafperated  enemy  to  the  Company  : 
llrcnuoufly  contending  that  the  conquered  territories  in  India,  are 
the  property  of  the  crown,  and  that  government  (hould  apply  their 
large  revenues  toward  the  redufUon  of  our  taxes,  and  the  difcharg^ 
of  our  enormous  national  debt.— What  he  urges,  on  this  capital 

point,  certainly  deferves  the  attention  of  the  public at  tTie  fame 

time  that  the  judicious  Reader  will  make  proper  allowances  for  th6 
want  of  temper  in  an  Author  who,  however,  difcovers  no  want  of 
knowledge. 

Medical. 
Art.  26.  Somi  Remarks  on  Dr.  Ca'dogan*s  Dtjfertaikn  on  the  Gout^. 
i5\.     8vo.     6d.     Baldwin. 

Who  does  not  know  that  there  arc  fpots  in  the  fun  ?  The  fun  h^ 
nevcrthelefs,  a  moll  glorious  luminary  I  '  , 


I)La  A  MAT  I  C* 


f    4tx    J- 

D-R   A   M   A   T  t   C. 

Art.  27.  The  Sottgs^  Chorufes^  andfirious  biahguey  of  tlic  Mafque 

called,  Thi  Inftiiniion  rftlf9  G^r^er-i  er^  ^Arfbttt^s  Round  Table  Itt^ 

Jiored.     8vo.     6d,    Becket. 

From  this  oat'sline,  people  who  i^ay  at  home  will  have  bat  a  faint 
idea  of  the  finifhed  piAore  as  exhibited  ^t  Drary-lane  theatre* 

In  the  tran&ript,  however,  here  given,  of  die  'wwds  of  this  en- 
tertainment, wo  meet  with  fome  pleating  paifagea ;  and  one,  in  par* 
ticular,  which  ought  to  be  infcribed  in  golden  capitals-  over  the  en- 
trance of  ^t.  George's  Halls  w«. 

" DIGNITIES  AND  TITLES,  WHEN  MISPLAC'd 

UPON  TftE  VICIOUS,  THi;:  CORRUPT,  AND  VILE,/ 
-    LIKE  PRINCELY  VIRGINS  TO  LOW  PEASANTS    MATCH'Dj^ 

descend  from  their  nobixity,  and  soil'd 

by' BASE  ALLIANCE,  NOT  THEIR  PRIDE  ALONE  ' 

and  native  splendor  lose,  but  shame  retort 
ev*n  on  the  sacred  t«ron£,  from  whence  they 
sprung/* 
Thofe  who  recoiled  fome.  of  the  chara£lers  which  have  been  bo* 
noured  with  the  en£gns  of  the  order  here  celebrated,  will  applaud 
the  fpirit  of  the  man  >vbo  could  hazard  a  public  recital  of  the  above* 
auoted  lines.     Their  author  was  the  late  pgenious  Gilbert  Weft  ; 
mm  whole  poem  on  the  Ipiligicion  pf  the  Garter*  the  greatell  part 
of  this  very  agreeable  Mafque  is  borrowed. 

^rt.  28.  Tbi  Fairy  Prince :  A  Mafquc:  As  it  is  performed  at 
the^Theatre  Roy^l  in  Covent-Gardeq,     9vo.     i  s.    Becket. 
This  piece,  though  founded  on  the  fame  occafion  with  the  enter- 
talnitient  mentionled  in  the  preceding  article,  is  very  diiterently  con* 
ftraded  ;  and  both  havet  cpniidei:able  merit  in  their  way. 

As  the  Drury-lanc  Mafque  is,  for  the  moft  part,  taken  from  a 
poem  of  Mr.  Wefl's,  To  the  compiler  of  this  is  chiefly  obliged  to  Beq 
Johnibn.  He  alfo  acknowledges  himielf  indebted  to  Shakefpeare, 
Dryden,  and  the  fame  Mr.  Weil. 

The  fpirit  of  dran^atic  ^muiibment  would  certainly  become  languid 
without  the  frequent  aid  of  noveUy  :  new  comipofitions  are  .as  neceOary 
in  theatrical  entertainments,  as  uewfafhions  in  trade  :  and  as  our  mo- 
dern dramas  (efpecially  thbfe  of  the  lad  three  or  four  winters)  are* 
for  the  generality,  but  indifferent  performances,  the  managers  are» 
confequently,  forced  to  acqulefce  in  the  reigning  and  popular  tafte 
for  mufic's  charn^s,  and  fhewy  exhibitions.  The  improved  (late  of 
the  elegant  arts  among  us,  is  c;ctremely  favourable  to  fuch  produc- 
tions: and  can  we  blame,  an  audience  for  preferring  good  mufic  to 
dull  writing,  and  brilliant  (hews  to  unintereiling  plays? — But  fo 
highly  do  we  deem  of  the  public  tade  and  difcernment,  that  we  have 
not  the  leaft  doubt,  were  another  Shake(peare  or  Dryden  to  arife, 
that  geniufes  like  theirs  would  foon  banidi  pantomime  and  pageantry 
from  the  dage,  and  viftorioufly 

'*   •  "  Chacc  the  charms  of  found,  the  pomp  of  (how, 

for  ufeful  mirth,  and  fatutary  woe.*' 
*  Prologue,  fpoken   by  Mr.  Garrick,   at  the 

opening  the  theatre  in  Drury-lane,  1747. 
Poetical* 


4<t  MONTMIY  CATAlOGVEt 

Poetical. 
Art.  29.  An  EJpxf  on  Educatisn ;  a  Poem.  In  two  Parts.   L  Th« 

Pedant.    H.   The  Preceptor.    8/  S.  Johofon.     4(0^     29.  64, 

Baldwin.     1771.  , 

jPor  mty  the  neaneft  of  the  flogging  tratn, 
DeftiA'4  for  life  to  drag  this  galling  chain. 
Whom  no  gay  profped  x)f  preferment  cottrts* 
I^Ior  better  view  of  golden  fliowers  foppor(«, 
^  JOh,  grant  me  patience,  heaven  ! 
Thus  faith  the  worthy  Anthor,  and  we»  l^ia  brethren  of  the  flogging 
train,  Jieartily  join  him  in  the  laft  claufc  of  his  prayer. 
Art.  30.   Religion  I   a  Poem.     By  G.  Mennell,  Lieutenant  of 

hu  Majefly's  Ship  Namur.    ^to.     is.    Printed  for  the  Author. 

Fighting,  not  writing,  is  xi^  gentleman's  Jbaiine(s ;  what  bufineis^ 
thereirore,  has  he  with  poetry  I  Marine  affairs,  we  ^re  informed,  he 
/toes  underfland,  and  is  a  very  good  officer.  Let  that  praife  All  the 
meaiVre  of  his  ambition ;  efpecially  as  we  are  told,  alfo,  by  an  un- 
doobted  judge  both  of  poetry  and  of  human  nature,  that 

**  One  fcience  only  will  one  genius  fit.*' 
Art.  31.    The  Candid Inquijitor^i   or^  Mock  Patriotifm Difphytdi 

a  Poem.    By  Oliver  James  Murray.    4to.     t  s.  6  d.     Shatwell*- 

From  this  furious  attack  on  the  patriots  we  I^arn  that  Oliver  James 
Murray  is  a  young  man,  and  that  this  poem  is  his  *  firfl  eflay.'— For 
the  young  vian's  &ke,  as  well  as  our  ewn^  we  heartily  wiih  it  may 
be  hu  lafl. 
Art.  32.  A  famiUar  Epi^  from  a  Student  of  the  Middle  Temple^ 

to  his  Friend  in  Dublin.  Written  in  the  Year  1759.    4^*^*   2  5.  6  d. 

Davies.     1771. 

This  Epiflle  is  written  in  an  eafy  and  not  very  inelegant  flyle.  of 
poetry.    But  it  is  too  local  to  aflbrd  general  entertainmeAt»  and  to« 
{serfonal  to  be  generally  interefling. 
Art.  33.  Fables\  Odes^  and  Mijcellaneotu  Poems,     By  Elizabeth 

Fell,  of  Saffron  Waldon.     8vo.     3  s.  i)ound,    Robfon.     1771. 

We  wa^  no  war. with  women. 

Mathematical 
Art.  34*    The  Radix :  A  new  Way  of  making   Logarithms. 

In  five  Problems.    By  Robert  Flower.    4to.     3  s.  fewed.    Bee* 

croft.     I77i» 

The  name  of  Lord  Neper  is  juftly  celebrated  in  the  hiftory  of 
mathematical  fcience,  for  his  admirable  invention  of  logarithms. 
It  is  well  known,  that  thefe  artificial  numbers  are  of  the  greateft  uie 
in  all  mathematical  calculations,  as  they  fave  both  time  and  labour, 
and  prevent  many  miflakes,  incident  to  the  tedious  operations  of 
multiplication  and  divifion :  1>ut  the  conftrudion  of  thefe  number^ 
is  much  more  difficult  and  laborious  than  their  application.  Many 
attempts  have  been  made  to  facilitate  this  woris: ;  and  the  Author  of 
the  Radix  apprehends,  that  the  method  he  propofes,  is  the  fhorteft 
and  eafieil  of  any,  at  prefent  known,  for  finding  logarithms  from 
numbers,  and  number^  from  logarithms,  to  twenty  places  of  fi^res^ 
Sych  cxaftnefs  may  ferve  very  well  to  amufe  thofc  who  hrfve  Icifurc, 
but  wc  are  of  opinion,  that  it  is  hardjy  neceflary  in  any  cafei  which 

may 


I 

my  ordinarily  occur.  If  any  one,  however,  mil  take  the  pains  t^ 
xnveftigate  the  logarithm  of  any  number  in  the  way  here  propofed* 
and  by  any  of  the  common  methods,  ht  will  find,  that  the  latter 
have  greatly  the  advantage^  both  in  certainty  and  expedition. 

To  explain  the  Author^s  principles  ^nd'pra^ice  at  large,  wonld 
Inquire  more  room  than  we  can  allow  to  thi^  article*  It  is  but  juftice 
to  acknowled^,  that  the  work  before  us  19  the  refult  of  ingenuity, 
and  of  prodigious  labour ;  and  that  every  new  attempt  on  a  fubjed  of 
fiich  nnque^onable  importance  as  the  conftrutflion  of  lo^uithms,  is^ 
ia  fome  degree,  laudable  and  meritorious. 

Naturai.    History. 

Art.  35»  Outlines' rf the  Natural  Hijiory  of  Great  Britain  andire* 

'  land:  Containing  a  fyftematic  Arrangement,  and  concife  Defcrip* 

tion  of  all  the  Animals,  Vegetables,  and  Fof&ls,  which  have  been 

hitherto  difcovered'  in  thefe  Kingdoms.    By  John  Berkenhout, 

M.  D.     In   three  Volumes.    Vol.  HI.     Comprehen£ng  the  Foffit 

Kingihnt.     8vo»     2  s.  6d.  Boards.    Elmfley. 

The  ingenious  knd  learnM  Dr.  Ferkenhout  has  now  finifhed  .the^ 
ilutlines  of  Natural  Hiftory,  as  he  modeftly,  yet  not  improperlyv 
llyles  this  woHc.  For  the  former  volumes,  fee  Review  for  May  1 769^ 
Ibid  for  July  1770. 

This  compilement  will  certainly  prove  very  ufeful'  to-  young  per- 
i&ns  who  are  engagbd  in  the  pleafing  puWmt  of  natural  knowledge. 

MiSCBLtANBOUS. 

Art.  36.  7i#  Rljlery  6f  a  Voyage  to  the  Mcdouine  {or  Falkland) 
JJlands^  in  1763  and  1764,  under  the  Command  of  M.  de  Bougain* 
ville,  in  order  to  form  a  Settlement  there ;  and  of  two  Voyages 
to  the  Streights  of  Magellan,  with  an  Account  of  the  Pata^oniatu, 
Tranilated  from  Dom  Pemety's  Hiflorical  Journal^  written  in 
French.  Sluftrated  with  Copper-plates,  ^to.  15  s.  fcwed^ 
Jeflfcrys.     1771. 

In  the  Appendix  to  our  42d  vol.  the  Reader  will  find  fome  ac-^ 
count  of  Dom  Pemety's  work,  as  a  foreign  article ;  to  which  we 
now  refer:'  and  ihall  only  obferve  that  the  Englifh  Bditor  has  judi^ 
cloudy  omitted  the  detail  of  ordinary  occurrences  which  are  commoa 
to  every  voyage ;  retaining  whatever  ieenaed  in  any  view  peculiar  ta 
this  expedition.  In  refpe^l  to  the  plates,,  fome  alterations  and  ad- 
ditions have  been  made.  A  general  chart,  (hewing  the  fituation  o( 
Falkland's  Mands  in  the  Southern  Ocean,  which  was  not  given  in 
the  original,  is  here  inferted.  Plans  of  the  iilands  of  Sc.  Catherine, 
,  Knd  of  Buenos  Ayres,  are  alfo  added ;  and  the  birdj,  fiih,  &c.  are 
dafled  in  their  proper  order. 

Art.  37.  Reflexions  fur  le  Gavfuernement  des  Femmes,  Par  le  Co- 
lonel Chevalier  De  Champigny.  ALondru.  8vo.  3  s.  6d.few6d* 
1770. 

We  have  here  none  of  thofe  reflexions  that  would  occur  to  a  phi- 
'  lofopher,  when  he  looks  into  hiftory,  coniiders  the  capacity  of  wo- 
men for  political  affairs,  and  reviews  the  influence  they  have  had 
in  different  ages  and  nations.  T'he  Chevalier  has  more  gallantry 
than  wifdom ;  and  if  his  book  finds  any  readers,  it  mud  be  zxx\s>Vk% 
Ibpsy  £ne  ladies,  and  pretty  gentlemen. 

•  Art^ 


414  MoNTHtY  CaTALOGU'E; 

Art.  38.  An  Ot^atioH  pronounced' hy  Order  af  her  Imperial  Majefty^ 
at  the  Tomb  oi  Peter  the  Great,  in  the  Cathedral  of  Peterfborgh. 
By  Placoo,.  Archbilhop  of  Twcn  410.  45..  Ojjtford.  177 1. 
Sold  by  Wilkie  in  London. 

There  is  not  perhaps  in  hiflory  a  finer  fubjed  for;  p^egyric  than 
the  charadler  and  adions  of  the  Emperor  Peter  the  Ufeat.  In  the 
common  courfe  of  human  af&irs,  civili.:ation  and  knowledge  make 
their  way  among  nations  by  flow  and  almoll  impercaptlble  degrees  } 
but  this  wonderful  man,  without  any  aid  from  e^ucajtion  or  i^ience* 
and  by  the  mere  force  of  his  genius,  taught  refinement  and  the  arts. 
to  an  immenie  multitude  of  Yavages*  By  operafions,  of  which  the, 
qonfequences  were  immediate,  he  made  a  country,  involr^d  in  bar* 
barifm,  to  rife  into  importance.  Every  thing  gave  way  to  his  eflbrts/ 
He  fecmed,  by  a  kind  of  magical  influence,  to  create  fleets,  to  djf- 
ci|^ine  armies,  and  to  difFofe  over  an  extenfivc  empire,  the  advan- 
tages of  commerce,  and  the  lights  of  literature. 

In  the  performance  bcfol-e  us,  the  orator  has  not 'been  perfeftly 
able  to  do  juHice  to  hid  hero.  He  has  oinitted  manv  of  the  topics, 
on  which  he  ought  chiefly  to  have  infilled  ;  and  he  lias  not  had* the 
art  to  give  dignity  and  value  to  thoie  which  he  has  felefled,.  He 
miflakes  pomp  for  eloquence*;"  and  pofTefTes  ho  great  degree  of  pe- 
netration or  genius. 

Art.  39.'  ^he  Hljiory  of  the  EngUJh  Language ;  deduced  from  its 
Origin,  and  traced  through  its  diHVrcnt  Stages  and  Revolutions : 
,  In  which  its  Excellence  and  Superiority  over  the  other  £ur6peaB 
Tongues  are  evidently  dcmonlhatcd,  as  well  as  the  Sourceof  tfiofc* 
Revolutions:  Being  very  in  terefling  for  Pcrfons  T^nor^nt  of  the  In- 
fant State  of  their  own  Country  and  thofe  |levolutiqiis  j'and  for 
the  Benefit  of  thofe  who  afpire  to  the  perfec'l  Knowledge  of  their 
Mother  Tongue.    By  V.J.  Peyton,"  Author  tf  the  Elements  of 

•  the  Englilh  Langaage.     bvo.     4  s.  '  B(adon.     1771.* 

Mr.  Peyton  h^s  imfortunatcly  flumblcd  on  a  Subjeft,  with  which 
kc  is  very  little  acquainted.  He"  prcients  us,'  of  confequcnce,  with 
mean,  dcfultory,  and  uninteret-ihg  obfcrvations.  The  labours  of 
Llovd,  and  of  Hicks;  of  'Elllob;  Somner,  and  Bullet^  olFcred  to 
him  an  ample  fhare  of  rich  materials ;  but  he  docs  not  feem  to  have 
c\'er  heard  of  thefe  writers.  As  we  can  {ct  nothing  in  this  perform- 
ance but  imperfeftion,  it  is  impofiible  for  us  to'fpeak'of  it  with  that 
tcndernefs  for  the  Author,  which  vvc  could  wifh  to  fhew  to  every' 
writer,  who  is  ih  any  degree  qualified  to  do  judice  to  the  fubjcft 
which  he  undertakes  to  treat  upon  i  however  mifiaken  he' may  be,  in 
too  fondly  elHmating  his  own  abilhies. 
Art.  40.  An  EJfay  an  the  Rejluticns  cf  Literature.     Tranflatcrf 

from  the  Italian  of  Sig.  Cajlo  Denina,  ProfefTor  of  Eloquence  and* 

Belles  Lettres  in  the  Unii^erfity  of  Turin.    By  John  Murdoch, 

l2mo.     3  s.  fewed.     Cadell. 

Nothing  can  be  mo're  iniercfting  to  men  of  letters  than  the  Hiftoiy 
of  Literature  :  and  though  every  Icarntd  man  muil,  from  the  courfe 
of  his  ftudics,  neceifarily  become  acquainted  v\ith  the  greatclt  part 
of  ihnt  hil^ory,  yet  it  mult  be  both  ufeful  and  agreeable  to  fee  it 
drawn  up  in  a  regukr  form.  S-ich  is  the  work  before  us,  wherein^ 
brevity  appears  to  be  the  grcatell  fault.*    big.  Denin.i,  a  man  of  tafte* 

•  '  y  and 


Miscellaneous*  415 

mnd  extenfive  ejrudition,  has  given  a  fhort  account  of  the  revolutlonft 
of  literature, .  from  the  earlieft  to  the  prefent  times^  with  diftin^ 
views^  of  the  progrefs  of  letters  in  Italy,  Spain,  France,  England^ 
and  Scotland,  But  to  do  all  this  efiedually  in  300  12010  pages  was 
impoflible.  Had  the  Author  extended  his  uork.to  three  fuch  yo^ 
lumed,  it  would  havp  been,  infinitely  more  ufeful,  and  not  furely  too 
hard,  a  reading-talk,  even  to  the  mere  polite  fcholar.  We  have  Jately 
given  a  fafticiept  fpecimen  of  this  Writer's  abiiitiea,  in  our  account 
of  his  Revolutions  of  Italy  :  fee  Appendix  to  Review,  voL  xUii.  and 
likewife  our  Number  for  February  lall. 

Art.  41.  A  Letter  to  John  JVilies^  Efq;  Sheriff  of  London  and 
Middlefcx;,in  which  the  Extortion  andOpprcffion  of  SherilF's  Of- 
iicers,  with  many  other  alarming  Abufes,  are  exemplified  and  de«- 
teded  ;  and  a  Remedy  propofed  :  The  infamous  Pradice  of  Attor- 
nies  clearly  pointed  out ;  and  many  other  real  Grievances  whick 
the  common.  People  have  long  groaned  under  without  Relief,  &cw 
&c.  By  Robert  Holloway,  Gent,  of  Gray's  Inn.  8vo.  1  9. 
Bladon. 

In  a  country  where  the  laws  are  ib  perfedl,  it  is  fhameful  that  ihe 
execution  of  them  fhould  be  attended  with  abufe  and  oppreffion. 
The  evils  here  complained  of,  while  they  are  in  the  higheft  degree 
illegal,  imply  a  cruelty  and  wantonnefs  which  refleft  a  difgrace  on 
humanity :  the  patriotic  Sheriff,  therefore,  to  whom  this  performr 
ance  is  addrefled,  will,  doabtlefs,  exert  himfelf  in  order  to  remedy 
fuch  deteftable  grievances.  In  doing  {o^  he  will  not  only  prove  hin»^ 
felf  a  friend  to  his  country,  but  to  human  nature.  " 
Art.  42.  A  compendious  and  perfe^  Accidence  of  the  French 

*  Tongue  ibr  the  Improvement  of  Englifh  Proficients  in  that  univer* 
fal  Language;,     izmo.     is.     Ridley.     1771^ 

This  treatife  is   fufficiently  compendious^  and  may  have  its  ufe,; 

though  we  cannot  allow  that  k  Exhibits  a  \try  per/e^  Accidcfice  of 

the  French  tongue.     Nor  can  we  conceive  the  ftrid  propriety  of  the 

term  unifoerfal^  whep  applied  tQ  that  particular  language. 

Art.  43.  An  eafy^  comprehenfioe^  and  familiar  French  Grammar  ^ 

with  a  Spelling  book  prefixed.     The  whole  compofed  agreeable  to 

the  Sentiments  of  Reftaut,  Author  of  the  Rational  French  Gram- 

mar^  univerfalfy  ufed  in  France,  of  Locke  on  Education,  and  of 

Dr.  Watts  on  Grammar:  in  pure  natural  French,  with  all  the 

f      modem  Frnprovements ;  lilcewife  the   ulelefs  Accenss  and  Lct:ers 

are. laid  afide.     With  a  Preface,  containincj  the   beft  Method  of 

teaching  or  learning  the  French  Language.    For  the  Ufc  of  Schools. 

ByG.  MafTon.     izmo.     2  s.  bound.    Nourfe.     1771. 

♦  We  have  here  a  vcr/  laudable  attempt  to  accommodate  the  know- 
ledge of  the  French  grammar  to  pupils  of  the  meancil  undcrHandiug, 
and  in  the  loweft  cladls.  ; 

Art.  44,  A  Treatifi!  onthe  Copal  OH  Varn'rjh 'i  or,  what  in  France 
is  caHcd  Vernis  Martin.  Together  with  the  undoubted  Receipt 
for  making  that  excellent  Varnifh,  and  the  Method,  of  laying  ic 
on  Wood,  Metal,  or  Papier  Machh,  and  h^hly  polifbiag  the  Tame. 

.    &VO-  .5^    {a  pamphki-of  3^  pages*)  Crowder,  &c.- • 

Thofe  only  who  have  preparud  the  elegant  l^ernis  Mar/in  according 

to.  the  method  .here  prefcri bed,  ca a  pronoun Qe  with>cert;ttnty  of  t'je 

^noiccacfj)  of  this  anonymous  rsccipt-     To  us,  however,  ir  ippo.irt 

t;» 


4t&  CoiRESPOKbSKCfi. 

to  defcrvc  the  public  attention.  The  Aathor  declares .  that  le jJttfi 
chafed  the  fccret  at  an  high  price  ;  but  the  queftion  will  be,  Irbo  ii 
tht  Author? — He  may,  however,  have  fufHcient  reafoos  for  AippreA 
fing  his  name ;  which,  after  all  (in  a  matter  of  this  Art)  is  not  indtA 
penfably  requi(ite.  If  he  has  given  to  the  public  the^real  procefs, 
th^  public  is,  undoubtedly,  obliged  to  him:  but,  if  his  receipt  is  not 
true,  thfe  fallacy  will  be  foon  deteded,  by  thofc  who  make  trial  of  it. 
In  the  mean  time,  we  fcruple  not  to  declare,  that  we  have;  no  fufpi-  ' 
cion  with  regard  to  the  Author's  veracity ;  as  he  really  expreffes^'hiiB-' 
felf  like  an  honeil  man,  who  only  means  to  further  th(i  progiefs  of  tife 
fine  arts  in  his  own  country;  At  the  clofe  of  his  pamphlet;  he 'maki^ 
fome  observations  on  the  impositions  oF  coachmakers,  (in  the-  article 
of  painting,  &c.  which  feem  to  merit  the  notice  of  thofe  who  chttie 
to  be  at  any  confiderable  expence  in  the  decoration  of  their  equipages* 
and  who  wifli.to  have  the  work  executed  with  true  tafle  and  elegance, 
,  by  real  artids,  and  not  by  wretched  haodsj  employed  at  the  pitifaL 
^•ate  of  five  fhillingsj.  a-day. 

SERMONS.       \  '~~' 

I.  At  the  Confecration  of  St.  Aubyne's  Chapel,  Plymoath  Dock^ 
Sept.  i7t  1771*  ^"f  Edward  Bridges  Blacket,  LL.D«  Redox  of 
Stokc-Demerel,  Dejpn.     6  d.     NicoU.  .  f 

II.  At  the  ConfecrAtion  of  the  Hon.  and  Rev.  Father  in  Gad 
BrownlowLord  Biihop  of  Litchfield  and  Coventry^  Sept.  8,  17?  i« 
By  Joho  Lynch,  LL»D.  Reftor  of  Adilham,  in  Kent,  dd^^  Whkcl 
"III.  Before  the  Governors  of  the  RatcKff  Infirmary,  \at  St*  Mai7*s> 
Oxford,  July  5,  1771,  By  Robert  Lord  Biihop  of,  Oxford.  To 
which  is  annexed,  an  Account  of  the  Eilabliihment  of  the  Iniiriiiaryi 
bodiley,  &c. 

IV.  At  St.  Nicholas's  Church,  at  Newcaftle  uppn  Tyne,  July  27^ 
1771,  before  the  Governors  of  the  Ijf firmaxy.    By  Johx^  Rotheram^    t 
M.  A.  Re£lor  of  Houghton-le-Spring,     Sold  for  the  Benefit  df  thq    ' 
Charity,     i  s.     Robfon,  &c. 

V.  The  Glory  of  the  fecond  Temple  fuf  trior  to  that  of  the  Jtrft ;  dr^ 
the  Edification  of  Chriftian  Societies  promoted :  Twd  ScrmonsT  at 
the  firfl  Opening  of  a  new  Meeting- houfe  in  MareHreet,  Uaokaer^ 
Oft.  13,  1771.    By  Samuel  Palmer.    6d.    Backlaad> 

Vf.  Before  the  Lord- Mayor  and  Court  of  Aldermen  of  the  City 
of  London,  at  St.  Laurence,  Sept.  28,  177  u    By  the  Rcv%  Robert-^ 
Evans,.  M.  A.     i  s.     Almon* 

VIL  On  the  Death  of  Dr.  John  Gill     By  Samuel  Stcnnct,  D.  I>.  ^ 
With  Mr.  Wallin's  AJdrefs  at  the  Interment,     i  &<     Keith. 

VIII.  On  the  Death  of  Mrs."  Poole,  Mr.  Poole,  Mrs.  Martha  iPoole> 
and  Mafter  Poole,  who  all  died  in  the  fpaotr  of  five  Days ;  preached 
at  the  Old  Jewry,  Od*  27.  1771.     By  N.  White.     Od.   Buckl^nd* 

C  O  R  R  e's^To  n"d  E  N  C  E.  [" 

N.  V.  is  afiured  that  Whitaker's  vafuaWe  Hiftory  of  MancheA^  h    ^ 
not  •  forgotten,^  although  the  account  of  it  has  been  unavpidaWy  dc* 

layed.     We  hope  it  will  foon  appear  in  our  Review. 

■  ■»    ■  im 

ERRATUM. 
In  the  Review  for  September^  p,  \6/^i  1.  24.  ft»r  13th  ceoturyt^  tvA 
I  Ith  century. 


ill      ■   I  ,.     ^  .    ^    r-    -T        i     .r        ■■!      («■         h 


c 


■  I  •  I       I-    II   ii<   i      i   rn 


•t    H    £ 

MONTHLY   REVIEW, 

For    DECEMBER,     1771, 


Aat,  I.  ne  Nature  and  InftHution  of  G&^efnmult ;  cbntiUBtng  an  At* 
cbunt  If  the  Feudal  and  EngUp  Policy.  By  William  Smithy ,  M.  D. 
8vo.     2  Vols.     12  s.  bound.     Owen.     1771* 

IN  the  reign  of  the  elder  Jaitics,  it  was  firft  difcovered  that 
monarchy  was  of  divine  inftitution,  and  that  the  fubjedb 
owes  to  the  prince  the  moft  unlimited  and  unreferved  obe- 
dience, Th^fe  deteftable  doftrines  were  agreeable'  to  monarchs 
who  aimed  at  defpotifm  ;  and  the  clergy,  daring  the  admini- 
Ilration  of  James,  and  ftill  more  during  that  of  his  unfortunate 
fucceflbr*,  were  zealous  to  inculcate  them.  For  this  purpofe 
the  fcriptures  were  tortured,  laws  were  midnterpreted,  and  re« 
.cqr^s  were  falfified.  The  Revolution  broua^ht  along  with  it  more- 
enlarged  ientiments.  The  nature  and  ends  of  civil  government 
had  been  inquired  into,  and  were  underftood ;  our  coh(litu« 
tion  was  properly  defined ;  the  limits  of  the  regal  prerogatives 
were  afcertained  \  and  the  rights  of  the  fubjeft  were  confirmed 
and  eftabiiflied.  While  the  prince  direiSIs  himfelf  by  the  Uws^ 
.the  people  are  engaged  to  obey  and  to  refpefl  him ;  but  when 
he  infolently  prefumes  to  difregard  their  force,  it  is  their  duty 

♦  About  the  beginning  of  Charles's  reign,  Dr.  Manwaring  main- 
tained ffom  the  pulpity  '  That  thfc  king  was  not  boand  by  the  laws 
of  the  land,  not  to  itnpofe  taxes  or  furadies  without  the  confent  0^ 
parliament,  and  that  when  they  were  fo  impofed»  the  fabje^  were 

ipbliged  in  confcienCe,  and  upon  pain  of  damnation,  to  pay  them ; 

-which  if  they  refufed  to  do»  they  were  guilty  of  difloyalcy  and  re* 
bellion.'     About  the  faiiie  time  a  fprmon  by  \>r.  Sibthorp  was  li- 

.cenfed  by  I^.  Laud,  which  affirmed^  '  That  it  was  the  ktng  alone 

•  that  made  the  laws^  and  that  nothing  could  excufe  from  an  active 
obedience  to  his  commands,  but  what  is  againft  the  law  of  God  and 
Nature :  and  that  kings  had  power  to  lay  poU-motey  upon  their 
fubjeas  heads.'    See  Bibl.  Pohc.  Dial.  ».  ' 

Vol.  XLV.  '         •         .  JR  c        -  to 


41 8      Smith  on  thi  Naiuifi  arid  hiftimion  ofGtmmmenU 

to  Wtft  hie  wthbrity.  '  AH^Englifliman  U  a  part  of  the  l^iSa« 
ture  of  his  country,  and  difdains  to  bow  to  a  mafter. 

But,  notwithftanding  the  abhorrence  into  which  the  doc- 
trines of  pailive  obedience,  and  the  divine  right  of  kings  have 
•  defervedfy  fallen,  our  Author  has  ventured  to  pronounce  their 
p^egyric.  He  prcflos  upon  his  readers,  with  a  {)etulaiit  ob- 
i^nftcy,  arrg«ments  aid  reafoningt  chat  confute  themfelves*. 
With  the  mind  and  the  fentiments  of  a  flave,  he  would  de« 
grade  others  to  the  fame  fituation.  Such  is  his  rage  for  king- 
hood,  that  he  even  fceks  for  it  in  ihe  wilds  Si  America! 
Among  men,  who  are  fcarcely  removed  from  the  ftate  of  free- 
dom and  of  nature,  he  finds  chains  and  defpotifm.  The  chief** 
tain^  who  Tifes  to  didindion  by  his  valour  or  his  wifdom,  and 
who  exercifes  a  precarious  jurifdifiion  over  his  tribe,  he  con- 
verts into  a  fqvcreign,  appointed  by  the  Deity,  and  inveftod 
with  ^  authority,  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  controul.  Thd 
diembers  of  a  free  ^ilbciation,  where  the  individqal  goes  in  ann9> 
to  give  his  voice  in  the  fenate,  he  coniiders  as  fubje(^  to  the  ' 
caprices  of  a  tyrant. 

The  account  which  he  has  given  of  the  feudal  polity^  it 
lefs  exceptionable  than  his  culogium  on  royalty;  but  it  baa 
not  merit  fuificient  to  entitle  it  to  approbation.  The  feudal 
arrangements,  fo  favourable  to  liberty  at  one  period,  and  fo 
oppreiiive  at  another^  form  an  obje^b  too  complicated  for  the 
underftanding  of  our  Author.  For,  notwithihinding  the  flial^ 
xerly  refleflions,  which  feveral  ingenious  men  have  lately  com- 
municated to  the  public  on  this  fubjeft,  he  has  not  been  aftle 
JO  exhibit.a  tolerably  diftin*^t  and  fyftematical  idea  of  it. 

In  the  obfervations  he  has  made  on  the  nature  and  hiftory 
of  the  Englifh  parliament,  he  returns  to  his  monarchical  princi- 
ples, and  feems  to  have  conceived  an  utter  contempt  for  the 
tefiimony  and  informations  of  our  moft  intelligent  hiftoriam. 

Dcflitutc  of  every  claim  to  recommendation  and  applauft  . 
from  his  matter  and  his  rcHeftions,  our  Author  has  been  no 
Jefs.  unfortunate  with  regard  to  the  manner  in  which  he  ci^ 
jprefies  himfelf.  Without  tade^  capacity,  oreruditi9n,  he  ba# 
'yet  thought  that  he  could  enlighten  and  entertain  the  prefent 
age,  .and  poAerity. 

But  that  our  .Readers  jnay  form  for  themfelves  fome  judg- 
ment-of  his  merit,  we  (hail  prefent  them  with  the  following  e»- 
trads  firom  his  performance  : 

*:  It  may  feem  abfurd,  fays  he,  to  maintain  that  the  fatbep- 

liood  has  not  loft,  its  right  of  governing,  and  that  kings  now 

.are,  as  they  were  at  the  firfl  planting  and  peopling  of  the  worlds 

the  fathers  bf  their  people  or  kingdoms,  fince  experience  ihewa 

,the  contrary.    It  is  true  «U  kings  are  not  the  natural  patents 

of 


$ButJi  ^i  Ai  ViUkrt  mid  iiftiudicn  c/tloventhutfi.      ii  9 

of  thejr  £ul]9«As  $  yet  ;all  kings  ttiat  Aour  are,  or  cv^f  y^^^t^ 
f itbjer  wei«  the  aeict  h^'rs  jot  iffUrpqrs  vf  the  righi  of  thofc  firft 
|irog!eoUoc3»  who  wve  at  fix;^  t;hc  i^ursd  .parents  of  the  whole 
people,  and  in  their  right  fucceed  to  the  exercife  of  Supreme 
ptower ;  for  €y£Ty  mm  i#  by  ixatuie  either  a  k'wg  or  a  rjlbj^^fi 
The  ^bediertfO? -whidt  aU^  (jifhjtSU  pay  10  Jkiugs^-  15  .but  paying; 
that  debt  whtf^  is  due  to  the  ii|prenieiatbe];hQodi  /or  the  beir^ 
90  lavi^^l  AtCQofibrs  of  the^ft  pi:og^itors^  are  not  only  lords 
uf  ibei^  children,  but  ^Vo  io£  their  Wchren^  aQ<J  Of  sill  other) 
Ibat  wer^  Aib^e<%  to  their  Withers. 

.  '  *  If  it  pleafe  God,  for, the  wcorredion  of  the  jSrince,  of  piir 
sUflunent^  ^be  people^  toXuffisr  the' right  Jbeif  tp  be  removed 
0f\i  di4>9&flEed,  and  anodier  to  be  placed  in  his  room^  either 
^y-tbe  fi%6tions  of  the  nobility^  .qr'tbe  rebeUioA  of  the  people^ 
M  aM  Aicb  <Ciife6  ^  jvdgfn^ntpf  God*  who  hftth  power  to  give, 
4ind  io  take  away  kingdoms.,  is  apod  juft ;  yet  the  mihiftry  of 
fnen,  who  exacute  God's  judgnients  without  commiCEon,  4s  fm- 
ful  and  damnfibk.  God  da&  but  u(e  and  turn  rpen's  unrigh- 
jieoMS  stQfi  to  die  peiformance^  bis  righteous  decrees^  and  id 
jfuch  a.cafe,  the  fubje&s' obedience  is  not  .due  to  the  ufurper, 
but  to  the  lawful  exiled  kuig,  who  has  a  juft  title,  and  the 
.other  an  unjuft  poileffion,  which  pbliges  him  to  repentsince  and 
'refiittttion  :  Md  certainly  np  man  can  have  a  true  tight  to  what 
Jbeis  boun^  to  reftorej  nor  .can  others  be  ohiiaed  to  maintain 
ihim  ill  .it.     Good  men  indeed  fuboiit  to  a  pro^erous  invaiiort 

ts  to  torrents  and  inundations^,  when  they  cannot  be  refift^d  ; 
ut  certainly  it  is  a  crime  of  the  iJeepeft  dye  for  fubjeSs  to  be- 
•gin  a  war  Wttb  their  prince,  and  throw  a  nation  into  blood  ^iici 
.confulion.  And  none  can  place  himfelf  on  the  throne  of  theijfi 
kii^donas,  when  others  who  have  a  nearer  relation  to  it  by 
^(cen[t  a^c  living,;  without  much  blood  and  perjury  t  and  I 
challenge  any  one  to  produce  a  precedent  where  the  tfuc  heir 
i>^th  been  laid  sffide,  where  tb^re  was  not  a  long  chain  of 
wickednefe,  peijur^r^  rebellion,  rnvafion,  dcpofuion»  murder, 
ibvery,  and  oppreffion  :  and  kings  fet  up  by  fa£lion,  withoui 
an  hereditary  title,  never  anfwered  the  people's  expectations  in 
the  pr.efefvatron  of  their  laws  and  liberties. 

'  It  is  true,  indeed,  God  may  and  can  give  kingdbml  td 
whomfoever  he  will  j  I  know  it :  he  can  make  a  hew  world  on 
:purpofe  foribeoif'  or  take  the  forfeiture  of  the  whole,  and  .dif- 
,pofe  of  his  own  creation  as  be  pleafes ;  but  then  it  muft  appear 
to  be  his  will ;  and  he  muft  fend  a  new  revelation  irito  thd 
i¥orld,  with  fuch  a  high  favoured  .prince,  to  every  man  that  is 
to  be  his  fubjed  :  and  this  extraordinary  revelation  ought  to  be 
as  clear  and  as  diftui£t  as  Abrahacti'i  was  for  the  facrlHcing  his 
fon  }  for  it  is  as  contrary  to  all  the  fettled  rules  of  right  to  de- 
Ibroac  a  lawful  fclag»  as  it  i^  to  deftroy  ah  only  fon  )  and  yet 

£  c  a  the 


420       Smith  on  thi  Nature  and  Inftimion  of  Gov^nmmti 

the  commaod  was  only  intended  as  a  trial  of  Abraham's  obe« 
/dience;   neither  would  God  fufFer  it,  that  there  (hould  be  a 
precedent  of  an  inhuman  facriiice  in  the  world,  though  at  hit 
own  bidding. 

<  It  is  not  enough  for  an  ufurper  to  wrong  a  prince  of  his 
crown,  but  this  muft  be  hallowed  by  falfe  prophets,  and  faid  to 
be  done  in  God's  name ;  and  this  proved  by  no  better  argu- 
ment than  Mahomet's  miracle  of  fuccefs  and  fettlement.  If^ 
therefore,  a  pretended  prophet  tells  me  that  I  am  to  own  an 
ufurper  as  God's  choice,  and  by  divine  right,  and  therefore  he 
is  no  ufurper,  Imuft  needs  anfwer,  that  the  title  is  far  fetched, 
and  comes  a  great  way ;  therefore  I  muft  defire  to  fee  fome 
proof  in  point,  and  (hall  always  call  for  iViiratles  for  what  is 
faid  to  come  from  heaven.  Shall  I  believe  that  Mahomet  was 
a  true  prophet  by  his  miracle  of  fuccefs  and  fettlement?  No 
true  Chriftian,  I  believe,  will  defire  that;  neither  will  any  true 
Chriftian  believe  that  ufurpation  is  lawful  government,  or  ought 
in  corifcience  to  be  obeyed,  though  firmly  fettled  :  and  it  is  a 
plain  and  undoubted  usurpation,  without  manifeft  revelation 
from  God,  confirmed  by  miracles,  to  preclude  any  perfon  of 
the  royal  family,  much  more  the  next  heir,  from  fucceeding  to 
the  crown,  to  whom  alone  God  hath  given  it.  And  ufurpa- 
tion is  of  the  devil,  who  is  the  father,  promoter,  affifler,  and 
fupporter  of  it ;  and  they  are  his  agents  and  tools  who  are  em- 
ployed in  it;  and  as  they  are  all  of  ooe  flock,  fo  they  will  at 
laft  have  one  fold,  even  hell  j  which  is  the  kingdom  where  rc;- 
bellion  reigns  and  rebels  burn. 

•  The  fpirit  of  refiftance  is  aitnnchriftian  fpirit  j  it  is  fo  far 
from  favouring  of  God^  that  it  favours  ftrongly  of  the  devil, 
who  fought  asainft  God  ;  and  as  Jt  would  be  ati  injury  that  ' 
fuch  company  in  iniquity  as  rebels  fliould  be  feparated,  I  verily 
believe  they  will  reft  together.  For  if  we  ought  to  be  fubjeft 
for  confcience'  fak^,  and  if  our  obligation  is  bound  upon  us  by 
the  hand  of  God  himfclf,  then  we  may  very  fairly  infer,  that 
loch  the  dodrine  and  pradice  of  refiftance  comes  from  the  de- 
vil. If  that  may  be  truly  accounted  a  devilifh  fin  which  op- 
pofes  God's  declaied  will  with  refolution  and  impudence,  then, 
becaufe  rebellion  againft  a  lawful  prince  does  fo,  we  may  well 
leckon  it  to  come  from  the  devil. 

*  Rebellion,  and  what  it  drives  at,  is  a  Pandora's  box,  fraught 
with  all  fort  of  evils  to  a  nation,  worfe  than  plague,  peftilcnce, 
and  famine ;  it  is  (b  heinous  a  fin,  fo  hateful  m  the  fight  of 
God  and  every  good  man,  that  it  draws  ari  odium  upon  thofe 
that  are  guilty  of  it  that  fucceeding  generation's.cannot  wipe  out. 
When  I  find  God  himfelf  call  it  as  the  fin  of  witchcraft^  which, 
Jike  it,  is  fcl<lom  repented  of ;  for  mc  to  fpeak  againft  it,  by 
endeavouring  to  aggravate  the  iniquity,  wpuld  be  of  fmall  pur- 

:»  pofe* 

k 


Smith  M  the  Nahtn  and  It^iiuiMn  §fGmumim9d*       42 1 

pofe  to  any  ingenuous  man  \  yet  though  hell  itfelf  will  be  its 
reward,  it  hath  not  wanted  daring  and  knowing  patrons,  and 
it  is  very  ren;iarkable  that  few  of  them,  very  i^vt  xebels  ever 
repent. 

^  Refiftance  againft  the  fupreme  magifirate  (under  any  law- 
ful government)  and  that  even  to  the  wrefting  the  fword  out 
of  his  hands,  and  abolishing  the  fundamentals  of  the  conftitu- 
tion,  is,  as  I  faid  before,  according  to  the  dictates  of  religion, 
a  damnable  fui ;  and  though  the  adhering  to  this  maxim  (hould, 
in  the  courfe  of  human  revolutions,  involve  the  church  and  her 
members  in  manifold  inconveniences,  yet  there  is  no  help  for  ' 
it ;  thefe  mud  be  borne  as  well  as  we  can,  for  Chriftianity  is 
the  dodb'ine.  of  the  Crofs.  Our  duty  obliges  us  to  a  firm  re« 
liance  on  the  wifdom  and  goodnefs  of  his  providence,  however 
furprifiDg  fome  things  may  appear^  when  coniidered  feparately 
from  the  whole,  or  examined,  or  judged  of  by  what  falls  only 
within  our  ihort  view  and- narrow  apprehenfion  of  things.  On 
whom  can  we  more  wifely  and  fafely  rely,  than  on  him  who 
has  infinite  knowledge  to  guides,  power  to  prote^i,  and  mercy 
to  fave?  Therefore  let  us  do  our  duty,  for,  in  this  particular^* 
we  can  be  at  no  lofs  to  know  it.  I  ki\ow,  indeed,  no  com- 
mandments more  pofitive  than  what  our  blefTed  Lord  and  his 
apoIUes  hayegijren  ioj  our  obedience  to  kings^  even  to  heathdn' 
kings  ;  and  the  command  fs  inforced  by  the  mofl  dreadful  of 
all  penalties,  not  imprifonment,  not  connfcacion,  of  goods,  not 
death,  but  damnation  :  where  there  is  a  right  in  the  fupremacy, 
there  obedience  in  inferiors  becomes  a  duty  ;  and  where  the 
fupremacy  is  jufl,  there  fubjeftion  is  neccflary;  therefore  it  is' 
no  hard  matter  to  determine  to  whom  it  is  that  our  fubje£lion 
is  due:  and  a  revelation  fent  on  purpofe  from  heaven,  and' 
ipreaching  from  the  clouds,  in  place  of  pulpits,  cannot  obh'ge' 
us  to  be  lubjedts  to  any  ufurper  under  that  notion  \  becaufe^tt 
is  a  notion  of  wrong,  and  God  himfelf  cannot  make  wrong  to 
be  right;  and  our  Saviour  hath  forbid  us  to  give  alTent  to  any 
other  do£trinj:  but  what  himfelf  h^th  taught^  even  though  it  . 
ihould  be  delivered  by  an  angel,  and  fure  one  mufl  forget  all 
the  Old  and  New  Tcftament,  and  what  is  the  f jundation  of 
both,  even  the  law  of  moral  and  natural  honef^y,  that  apprpves 
of  rebellion;  and  it  is  a  manifeft  contradi(Stion  to  fuppofe  % 
governqjient  not  rightful  and  lawful,  and  yet  allegiance  to  be' 
due  to  it's  and  if  an  angel  was  to  come  down  from^  heaven  and 
preach  any  other  do(fJrine,  if  I  believed  that  doflrine,  1  fhould 
think  myfclf  guilty  of  a  greater  tranfgreffion  than  that  prophet 
who  turned  in,  and  did  eat  bread  and  drink  water  with  his 
brother  prophet,  contrary  to  God's  command. 

*  Shall  fuch  a  wretch  bid  us  fwear  to  be  faithful  to  an  ac- 
knowledged wrong9  ai^  tp  be  falfe  to  an  ^cknowledgipd  and 
,       .   *   "  J**  3  uncx- 


unextTnguiflied  right?  for  a  rigKtAil  title  is  as  immoveable  $$ 
the  pihars  of  the  earth,  and  aft  afurped  crown  is  a  ttoltti  crown : 
it  is  the  Ci'dwn  bf  bloqd;  ttd  thifC  pOWer  which*  is  pitechafed 
by  crimes  is  feldom  durable/—* 

<  If  the  king  will  pervert  the  great  ends  (or  which  God  made 
bina  kir>g;  if  he  will  not  a£l  as  becomes  God's  vicar;  if  h^ 
will  qb(!rud  or  pervert  the  laws,  and  goverif  tyraifnically,  yet 
there  is  left  n,o  remedy  to  his  fubjeds  by  the  law  but  tears  an4 
pfayers ;  for  the  laWs  imperial  of  this  realm,  of  ancient  date, 
|)ave  formerly  declared  the  kirig  to  t>e  free,  uliConditionai,  ana 
independent  fovereign,  and  exempted  him  from  all  afiion  and 
iforce  *. 

•  <  The  reafon  why  a  Vmg  cannot  be  puni^ied  is,  riot  becaufis 
\\t  is  exenfpted  from  puniibttient,  or  doth  not  deferve  it,  but 
tiecaufe  there  is  no  fuperior  to  judge  him,  but  God  alone  t^ 
whom  he  is  referred.  If  the  king  does  any  thing  wrong,  the 
fubje£t1s  to  beg  for  redrcfs  by  petition,  which  if  he  will  not 
bear,  it  is  a'  fufficient  penalty  for  him,  that  he  is  to  exped  pU- 
pifliment  from  the  Lord. 

^  Aniong  the  maiiy  fecuritics  the  fubjefis  haVc,  though  jhey 
may  not  take  arms  againft  their  fdvereigns,  this  is  none  of  th^ 
ieaft,  that  God  is  the  judge  and  governor  of  the  world.  Shall 
it  be  thought  a  fufficient  reftraint  to  the  exorbitancy  of  a  father's 
power  over  bis  children,  thdt  if  he  becomes  unnatural,  the 
earthly  judge  can  both  vindicate  them  and  piinifh  him,  thongH 
cltildren  be  not  allowed,  'when  they  think  fit,  to  beat  and  kill 
their  father  ?  Arid  fliall  not  the  judgment  and  authority  of  God 
over  princes  be  thought  valuable  and  confiderable^  when  he  if 
fhore  righteous,  and  more  able  to  help  the  opprefled,  than  any 
other  judge  upone^rth?  If  ever  it  be  our  misfortune  to  live 
tinder  an  unjuft  prince,  we  ought  to  embrace  the  temper  of  Da« 
vid*s  fpirit,  in  his  words  concerning  Saul,  t  Sam.  xxvi.  lo,  ir. 

<  Many  are  ready  to  fay,  that  it  is  a  flavifh  and  dangerpus 
condition  to  be  fubjc<2  to  the  will  of  any  one  man,  who  is  not 
fubjcdt  10  the  la\^s ;  but  fuch  men  confidei-  not  that  the  prero* 
gativc  of  a  king  is  to  be  above  the  laws,  for  the  good  only  of 
fhrni  who  are  under  the  laws,  and  to  defend  the  people's  liber- 
ties ;  and,  indeed,  the  cafe  of  the  fubjfdt  vvould  be  defpei'ately 
miferable  \yithout  it.  •  ..♦.,. 

*  This  bold  aiTertion  is  ill  fapporttd  by  the  fallowing  law  of  Ed* 
ward  the  ConfeiTor :  Rex,  <faia  viicariua  faxmni  regis  eSt,  ad  hpc  eft 
conilitntus,  nt  regnum  terreniim,  ct  populuxn  domini,  et  fuper  om* 
nia  fanflam  veneretdr  ecclefiam  ejus»  et  regat,  etab  injunods  defen- 
dat,.  et  maleficos  ab  ea  evellat,  et  deftruat,  et  penitus  dil^rdat. 
^yuffi/  nljl  fecerit^  nic  nomen  re^'s  i«  eo  ionftahit^  Vintm  mcmn  regis  pir» 
itj/.— Sec  Willtins^  Leg.  Angl.  S^.  p.  too. 

.       -  f  Nay, 


*  Nay,  fomi?  ar^  Co  bold  as  to  fay^  that  to  make  a  king  b]^ 
the  flaadard  of  God's  word,  is  to  make  the  fubjefts  flaves  for 
conXcience'  fake;  a  hard  faying!  and  I  doubt  w(;iether  fuch  « 
ccnfufe  can  be  excufed  from  bafji^hemy.  It  is  a  bold  fpeecb  tot 
condemn  all  the  kings  of  Tu^ah  for  tyrants,  or  to  fay  all  their 
fubgefls  were  flaves,  Bracton  tells  us,  •*  ihat  all  are  under  the 
king,  and  be  under  none  but  God  bnlyj  if  he  ofFeod,  fine* 
no  writ  can  go  agdinft  hiqfi)  the  remedy  is,  by  petitioning  him  to 
mend  his  fault ;  which  if  he  (hall  not  do,  it  will  be  punilhment 
fufGkient  for  him  to*exped  God  as  a  revenger  :  \%t  none  pre- 
fume  to  fearch  into  his  deeds,  much  lefs  oppoie  him  *•"  It  isi 
not  indeed  ri^ht  for  kings  to  do  injury,  but  it  is  right  for  them 
to  fio  unpuniihed  by  the  people  if  they  do  it  ^  and  fubjeAs 
muft  in  all  tbioga  obey  him  \y  except  the  laws  of  God  forbid 
it  \  for  there  is  «o  other  law  but  God's  law  'to  hinder  their 
obedience* 

'  There  are  fome  that  fay,  that  the  iirft  ii^veatiQQ  and  in- 
ftitution  of  Jaws  was  to  bridle  and  moderate 'the  over- great 
power  of  kings  5  but  the  truth  is,  laws  were  firft  devifed  for 
the  cafe  of  kings  :  a  proof  unanswerable  for  the  fuperiority  of 
princes  above  laws,  ieeing  there  were  kings  long  before  thero 
were  any  law;. 

^  For  a  long  time  the  word  of  a  kin|;  was  the  o«Iy  Uw  \  ^nd 
that  which  gives  the  very  being  to  a  king,  is  the  power  to  priakc 
I9WS :  without  this  power  he  is.  but  ,an  equivocal  king,  and 
there  is  no  ibvereign  majefty  in  him  \  and  if  the  nature  of  laws 
be  advif<;dly  cpnfidered  and  weighed,  the  ncceiJity  gf  %  prinpe'a 
being  above  them  will  be  manifeft. 

'  \Ve  all  know  that  a  law  is  the  command  of  $1  faperior  in. 
power  \  for  there  cannot  be  laws  without  a  fupreme  ppwer  to 
command  or  make  them.  In  all  governments  that  ever  werq^ 
or  can  be,  the  fuprcme  power,  wherever  it  is  lodged,  is,  and 
muft  be,  uncontroulable  and  irrefiftible :  that  is  a  truth  in- 
cluded in  the  notion  of  authority  or.  power  \  fo  as;  the  one 
granted,  the  other  follows  as  pUmly  as  two  and  three  make 
five.  Government  refiftiblc  is  no  gpvernment,  and  thofe  who 
fay  the  contrary  are.no  more  to  be  taiked  to  than  fceptics  in 
philorophy.  If  any  man  finds  us  out  fuch  a  kind  of  govern- 
ment, wherein  the  fupreme  power  can  ,be  without  being.  fre«  > 
from  human  laws,  he  Ihould  firft  teach  us  that  \  but  if  all  forts 
f ■■■■  ■■■■■.■  ^.  ■  |., ■■■*■.■  i»  ■■  -.  *  ■  ,  ■    t.  ■■».,,,,■■.—  "^ 

'  ^  We  cooMr  fajwe  wtihed  that  oar  Anihor  had  hese  eked  tke  ori* 
Anal  words  of  BmAoa  1  for  tka^  writer  has  exprefibd  himfelf  in  very 
diicreat  terms,  in  the  following  parage  :  Habit  rex^  fays  he,'.^^- 
ricrts  in  regnn^  comltts  it  harems ^  qtd  afpomtntur  regi^  ut  fi  rex  fau 
p^no  rmrit^  fanttm  Jibi  imfmrtrnt.  Lib*  a.  <«  i6, 
f  'nem. 

Se  4  of 


_4H       ff<Awt!a*thimJlhigi}/l«r!cal£vmt,    Partlll. 

9f  popular  governments  that  cai»  be  inrented,  cannot  be  ohe 
^inutc  withom  ap  arbitrary  power  freed  from  alt  human  laws,' 
fhen  we  may  fafcly  infer  the  abfolute  necdBty  of  an  uacon- 
troulable  power  lodged  fomewhere  in  the  ftate.  The  laws,  in- 
fiecd,  in  any  kind  of  government,  in  time  of  peace,  may  go- 
yern,  and  cacl»  magiftrate  may  difcharge  his  duty,  and  fee  the 
Jaws  put  in  execution,  without  knowing  where  the  fupreme 
uncontroulable  pow.  r  is  lodged ;  but  immediately  when  that 
fccne  changes,  and  wars,  rebellion,  invafiom,  &c.  take  place 
or  the  quiet  and  peace  which  the  kingdom  enjoyed  before,  then 
they  find  a  neceffity  to  feek  for  and  apply  to  the  fupreme,  abfo- 
lute, uncontroulable  power  for  relief  and  diredion.  And,  upon 
duly  weighing  the  fubjea,  you  wjll  be  forced  to  confefs,  that 
It  IS  impoffible  for  any  government  to  be  in  the  world  without 
«ny  arbitrary  power.  If  is  not  power  except  It  be  arbitrary* 
A  xegiuative  power  cannot  be  withoqt  being  ahfolved  from  hu-- 
man  Jaws  j  neither  can  it  be  (hewed  how  a  king  can  have  any 
power  at  all  but  an  arbitrary  poVer.  The  laws,  as  1  faid  be- 
rore,  may  govern  and  direS  people  in  time  of  peace  ar.d  quiet. 
When  nothing  oppofes  the  execution  of  them  j  but  thefe  very 
Jaws  can  neither  be  made  nor  revoked  but  by  a  fupreme  uncon* 
troulable  power.'  . 

There  are  but  three  fubjeas,  in  the  opinion  of  oqr  Author, 
»«  can  properly  engage  the  attention  of  a  wife  man.  Thefo^ 
•re,  government,  phyfic,  and  religion  ;  and  having  now  deli- 
»pred  his  fentiqaent.  upon  each  of  them*,  we  fliould  hope 
tnathe  IS  no  longer  to  contend  for  literary  honours.  He 
jnould,  by  this  time,  be  fully  convinced  that  an  inclination  to 
jcnbj)ie  is  very  different  from  genius;  and  hefliould  forlake  a 
pnrfuit  in  wfych  nature  i^ever  defigncd  that  he  Oiotfld  be  fuc- 


^I.'JfLi^^'fr'^T'^^?""  ''*^*''»t.t»  tbt Provinces tf Bengal. 
{Jj%f»^^?   1-   lT^-     ^^'  'I^Mytbf>UgyaHd  Co/mog»*j,  Fafy 


thofe  S„  "*  "5- '^  ^"^  himfelf  a  «alou.  fubfcribir  to' 
fc  far  as  they  are  pt^re  and  original.     BMt  he  apprehtnds  that  the' 

)>i^QaI^^J'"^^^!'^  ""^  ^''^''  '7«8  J  for  Septeto, 
.  Rflfi?yS?<»Pf»  1769}  and  fyr^«f|uft,,  770*  *        * 

Supremo 


Hoi  wcirx  tfifiriftlng  blftorical  Evntts. '  Part  Iir.       4^5 

Supreme  Being  may  in  different  mediods;  fuitable  to  the  variont 
difpofitions  of  mankind,  have  revealed  his  will  to  the  diflFexent 
parts  of  this  habitable  globe.  ^  It  is  not  becoming  us>  fays  he^ 
to  doubt,  the^autborify  and  divinity  ofany  ^iginalreligiousjjifiim^ 
unlefs  it  evidittily  is  repugnant  to  the  idea  ofa  juft  and  omnipo- 
tent God/ 

This  third  part  of  his  work  confifts  of  his  diflertation  on  the 
Mettmpfydjofts^  the  notion  of  which  he  rather  thinks  the  Egyp^ 
turns  obtained  from  the  Chartah  BbatU  Sbaflah  of  Indoflan,  than 
Chat  the  inhabitants  of  this  country,  obtained  it  from  the  Egyp'- 
tf4ms.    He  hopes  to  prove  that  this  dodrine  of  the  Bramms  <  is 
not  repugnant  to  the  doctrines  of  chriftianity/    For  the  mor^ 
orderly  difcuffion  of  his  fubjed,  he  reduces  it  under  five  general 
heads,  as  agreeable  to  thecflential  parts  of  the  dodrinepromuli- 
ged  by  Bramah^  whom  be  calls  the  great  legiflator,  prince,  zni 
high-prieft  of  the  Gentoos  :  This  prophet  and  dlvim  iegiflator^  a$ 
he  elfewhere  terms  him,  -*^  taught,  he  fays,  not  only  th^feur 
griotfundamentah^  of  the  unity  o?  the  Godhead,  his  providence,  . 
Che  immortality  of  the  foul,  and  a  future  ftate  of  rewards  and 
punishments,  but  alfo  every  other  divine  and  primitive  truths  ne- 
ceflary  for  man's  knowledge  in  his  prefent  ftate  of  miferable  ex^ 
iftence ;  and  thefe  he  taught,  not  as  myfteries  confined  to  zfeleS 
few^  but  as  public  religious  tenets  known  and  received  as  fuch 
by  alli  And  fo  forcible  and  ei&cacious  was  the  influence  of  thefe 
do^rines  upon  the  people,  that  they  ftridly  adhered  to  them, 
and  kept  them  inviolate  for  the  fpace  of  one  thouiand  years,  and 
until  they  were  perverted  by  their  own  priefts,  and  led  to  new  ' 
modes  of  worfhip/ 

The  ^neral  heads  into  which  our  author  divides  his  eflays  are  : 
L  The  exiftence  of  angelic  beings.  Their  fall.  Their  expulr 
iion  from  the  heavenly  regions.  Their  punifiiments.  II.  The 
uoiverfe  formed  by  God,  for  the  refidence,  and  imprifonment  of 
the  apoftate  angels*  111.  Mortal  organifed  bodies  formed  for 
their  more  immediate,  or  clofer  coniinement.  Their  tranfmi^ 
erations  through  thofe  mortal  forms.  The,  human  form  their 
chief  ftate  of  probation,  IV,  Liberty  given  to  the  apoftate  an- 
gels  to  pervade  the  univerfe.  Permiflion  given  to  the  faithful 
angelic  beings  to  counterad  them.  V.  The  feven  regions  of 
purification,  wherein  the  fallen  angels  ceafe  from  their  mortal 
tranfmigrations.     The  difiblMtion  of  the  imiverfe. 

From  the  above  particulars  coil^ively  confidere^,  Mr.  Hoi- 
well  forms  one  general  conclufton  as  the  bafis,  he  fays,  of  this 
ancient  doArine  of  the  Metempfychofis,  *  viz.  That  the  fouls  or 
Jpiriis^  ofiViry  human  or  other  organifid  mortal  body^  inhabiting  this 
globi^  and  all  the  regions  of  the  material  miverjoy  ^e  precisely  thf 
fomainder  of  the  unpurified  angels^  who  fell  from  their  obedt^na  in 
ifgven.  itnd  tkotJIfUJIandouf  in  conttmU  of  their  Crfotw.* 


jp6       VL^m^YsijttiriJtlnghjfiorUalESmas.^  Psirt  IIL 

Under  the  firft  bead  of  his  diFHion,  we  bare  in  one  phe^ 
the  following  remarka :  *  As  the  gofpel  difpen&tion  is  allowed 
by  our  moft  learned  diwnes,  to  be  founded  upon  the  mgiUcfall, 
great  \t  the  de|;feeof  veneratton,  which  every  ChriJHan  owes  to 
the  Ghii&9' fcrfptum^  which  taught  minutely  curcamftancea  of 
that  fall,  more  than  jthree  thoufand  years  a  pricri, — How  cait  thia 
gofpe)  difpenfation,  vfhxc^^  fo  nearh^  affiles  mqn^  be  faidwUb  any 
propriety  to  be  founded  upon  the  angeU^  fall P^^unhb  iheie  ia  a 
tiearer  retatfon  between  man  and  angel,  than  appears  to  have 
been  hitherto  imagined  or  adferled  to  by  the  profeffors  of  chrtf<- 
iianhy^ — This  (otherwife)  incomprebenfible  difficulty' is  folved 
only  by  the  do^tne  of  the  Bramins,  which  teacher,  that  she 
apoflate  angelic  and  human  fouls  are  one  and  the  &me  fpirit) 
nor  can  we  upon  any  other  rational  principle  conceive  how  the 
gofpel  difpenfetfon  can  be  founded  upon  the  angeKc  fall/ 

Under  the  third  general  divifion,  this  writer  labours  to  reconcile 
the  narration  which  Mo/es  gives-  of  the  creation  and  fall  of  man, 
with  thedodrine  of  Bramah.  He  regards  the  relation  given  by 
Mofes  as  an  allegory,  typical  nf  thi  angelical  fall^  and  in  aaa« 
Itfing  this  allegory,  he  thinks,  *  that  it  affords  the  fuUeft  confir*' 
fiiation  of  the  Braoianical  dodWines  of  the  creation  of  man;  tluit 
man  can  be  no  other  than  the  apoftate  Angels ;  and  that  the 
Metcmpfychofis  is  a  well  founded  truth,  neceffiifily  refulting 
from  thefe  premifes ; — and,  farther,  that  Mofes  was  well  ac-» 
qaainted  with  thofe  doctrines ;  nay,  that  it  is  more  than  proba* 
ble  that  he  himfelf  was  the  very  identical  fpirit,  felefied  and  de« 
puted  in  an  earlier  age,  to  deliver  thofe  truths  free  from  allegory, 
under  the  ftyle  and  title  of  Bramab* 

Upon  admitting  the  doArine  of  the  Metempiychoiis,  we  are 
told,  the  ftate  and  fufferings  of  the  brute  cpeatien',  which  on 
any  other  hypothefis  are  utterly  inexplicable,  no  longer  remaina 
a  matter  of  difficulty,  nor  incompatible  with  divine  juftice. 
From  hence  the  author  is  led  to  take  notice  of  the  pra&ice  which 
prevails,  not  only  to  murder  hut  to  eat  thefe  animal  ieingt.  The  riCi 
of  fuch  a  praAice,  which,  inftruded  by  Bramab^  he  deems  fo 
iniquitous  and  cruel,  he  attributes  to  the  machinations  of 
Moifafoar  or  Satan",  who  having  had  experience  that  the  angelie 
fpirits  in  their  fuperior  pre-exiftent  ftate,  had  not  been  proof 
againft  his  artful  fedudions,  prevailed  with  thofe  who  prefided 
in  the  ceremonies  of  religion,  to  perfuade  the  people  to  fandify 
the  murder  of  thei^  creatures,  by  offesing  them  up  in  facrifice ; 
that  the  priefts  at  length  tafted  and  rioted  npon  ^fe  fecrifioes  ; 
and  the/  laity  obferving  how  their  priefts  phoufiy  daoemred  thea^ 
began  to  deihnr  againft  fuppiying  them  with  Tioims,  unlefs  they 
alfo  came  in  for  a  Aare ;  which  at  iaft  they  obtaanQd.*-«'Ana 
thus,  adds  he,  in  procefs  of  time,  both  priefts  and  laity,  killed 
and  ate  the  brute  creation  in  conuaon,  vf  ithout  evtn  $m  prgtata 

of 


UolwAU  kur^b^  hijhrics^  Svatti^    Part  lit,       417 

of  fseliglous  morivtsy  or  indeed  sBvy  principle  at  all  i  a  point 
whioH  Suan  (otebm  Chejr  would  in  the  end  arrive  at/- 

White  ootifidering  thta  praAke,  fo  oppofite,  he  cblerves,  to 
the  pofitiv«  injundiom  delivered  by  tfae  ntcmth  and  fcriptures  of 
^amah,  our  author  in  the  rough  overflow  of  bis  humour,  fails 
iM^  th«  following  curkMM  refit^ion :  *  Let  us  not,  however,  in 
our  abundant  zeai  f^r  the  brute  creation^  he  wanting  in  our  due 
applaufe  to  tht  amazing  afid  unaccountable  modiration  and  for* 
bearanc^  of  Inan^  in  that  he  hat  not  in  Burcp&  yet  an ived  to  what 
moft  trertainiy  muft  be  the  higheft  pcrfe&ion  of  good  eating,  tbt 
/hfi$/his  $wnjpi€tt$ ;  which  from  the  nature  of  its  regimen,  and 
fho  ve^eiioii  of  animal  falts  and  juices,  muft  yield  a  muth  more 
exalted  favour,*  and  higher  enjoyment,  than  any  other  kind 
of  knttai  fiefh  can  poffibly  afibrd/  Farther  he  adds,  <  Man> 
fibftinencefrom  ^x^juptinuiniulginuv^  the  mori^to  be  honouredy 
and  the  more  wonderful,  9A  he  is  not  without  precedents  for 
the  prance,  an  the  authentic  records  of  Americo  and  other^* 
vagi  nati§fii\  befides  bis  virtue  (hines  brighter  in  this  grGBLijelf'^ 
4^nutij  when  he  may  with  propriety  urge  very  cogent  political 
rea(bns  that  would  fuHyJuftify  his  tranfplanting  that  tufcious  de^ 
ficacy  and  fa&ion  into  Europe^  to  wit,  the  intfeafing  fcarcity  and 
high  fnci  of  all  animal  food,  both  which  evdls  would  be  efFeCi- 
Cually  and  fpcedily  averted  from  us,  by  the  projeA  of*-kiLi« 
INQ  Aifi> BATING THB  CONSUMERS;  from which  pradice,  the 
two  great  population  of  the  human  fpecies  would  alfb  be  pre- 
Tented.*  Our  Author,  in  this  paiTage,  has  Dr.  Swift  in  his  eye, 
but  he  profefic$»  that  where  Bwifi  was  ludicrous,  he  is  himfelf 
quite  ferious  !  ' 

This  writer  is  a  profefTed  Unitf  riaft ;  but  when  fpeaking  of 
what  he  calif  primitive  truths  which  had  forcibly  been  in^lpreiT- 
ed  on  the  mind  of  man,  in  the  beginning,  he  adds, '  one  of  the 
moft  important  was,  the  notion  of  three  prime  created  uleftial 
htingSy  either  confwnded  witb^  or  exdujhe  of  and  fubordinaie  to  the 
Deity  \  thus  the  Bramns  have  their  Birmah^  Bi/lnoo^  and  Siehi 
the  Perjians  their  Oromazes^  Mythra^  and  Mythras ;  the  Egyp^ 
tians  their  Ofiris^  Ifisy  and  Orus  ;  the  ancient  Arabs  their  ^Uat^ 
AL  Uzzoy  and  Mattab^  or  the  GoddeiTes  \  the  Phoenicians  and 
Tyriansy  their  Belus^  Urania^  and  Adonis ;  the  (greets  and  R§m 
mans  their  Jupiter^  OfympttSj  Minerva,  and  Ap^lh ;  the  Chriji 
riant  their  Father^  Son,  and  lAfy  Ghqfl\  the  Americatfs  their 
fkhrty  MeJfoUy  and  AtuhotetOj  &c.  &c.'  And  j^e  doubt  not,  he 
adds,  *  but  a  fimilav  dodrine  might  be  traced  among  all  the  dif- 
iferent  nj^tions  of  the  earth,  had  we  authenti^  records  of  their 
primitive,  reUgioua  inftitutes  i  it  was  a  princi|>le  adopted  by  all 
the  ancient  weftern  world,  probably  introduced  by  the  Phosned^ 
.  amy  and  confirmed  to-theih  by  the  Komans. — To  a  notion  fo  uni- 
mial  in  the  fttt  timesy  wc  think  oucfelves  warranted  in  giving^ 

*    ''         '  ...  -       the 


'jfllit  Girtbrie*j  New  Geograflical  Grammar. 

tbe  title  of  a  primitive  trath  ;  whieb  imift  have  bad  unerring  - 
fiiA,  and  » divine  revelatioii  for  its  fource  and  foundation,  as 
wcH  as  the  other  primitive  truths,  of  the  rebellion^  fall  and  pu- 
Biihmenc  of  part  of  the  angelic  hoft,  &c. — And  that  other  grea$- 
truths  the  neceffity  of  a  mediator  or  mediators,  employed  either 
in  ioiploring  the  divine  mercy  in  behalf  of  the  delinquehtangets^ 
or  in  combating  or  counteraSing  the  wiles  and  infkience  of  the 
srch  apoftate,  and  his  prime  adherents ;  — hence  the  Birmab  of 
the  Bramins',  tbe  Mythras  of  the  Per/mm  i  tbe  Orus  of  the 
Mffptiam  ;  and  th^  Meffiak  of  the  Chri/iians.\ 

We  (hall  here  clofe  our  extrads  from  this  extraordinary  work, 
which  fome  of  its  readers  will  probably  be  inclined  to  cla(s  with  * 
tdie  Reveries  of  Jacob  Bebmen  and  his  followers. 

■  II  ■■    I         J  '      "■■ MWI   ■  ■»  nil       III     p    nw»     I I      ■  I  I      — ^— ^ 

Art.  ill*  ji  Nno  Gi&grafJ^icMl,  Hsftorzcai,  and  Cemmercial  Grafnmar^ 
0mifrtfim$  Siate  ofthi  /everal  Kit^tims  •/  the  World,  WUh  a  Ta^ 
lU  of  tbe^  Coins  $/  ail  Natiiflff  amd  tbiir  Value  in  EngUJb  Momy,  By- 
William  Gttthric»  £fq.  lUuftrated  with  a  new  and  coired  Set  of 
Map>»  engraved  by  Mr.  Kitchin»  Geographer.  /I  he  Agronomical 
Fare  by  James  Fergufon,  F*  ((>•  S.    Svo.    63*  *    Knox.     1771* 

IT  is  remarkable  that,  in  a  country  where  commerce  and 
navigation,  have  been  cultivated  with  the  greateft  fucceft^ 
tbe  ftudy  of  geography9  which  is  fo  intimately  connected  with. 
fbem,  has  yet,  till  of  late»  been  almoft  wholly  negle£led.  But 
it  would  feem  that  the  ambition  of  our  men  of  lettjers  to  diftin* 
gkiifh  tbemfelves  by  invention  and  difcovery  has,  in  general, 
rendered  them  averfe  from  afcertatning  the  advances  of  knoW'« 
ledge  in  the  different  btanches  of  literature.  They  enjoyed 
their  ao^uifitions,  and  thought  not  of  marking  the  fteps  by 
which  they  attained  them.  It  appeared  to  them  a  drudgery, 
and  a  proftitution  of  their  talents  to  explain  the  fiift  elements 
cf  fcience  ;  and,  in  a  kingdom  where  education  is  not  a  princi* 
pal  object  of  public  concern,  this  talk,  though  important  and 
difEculty  became  the  province  of  illiterate  teachers,  and  men  of 
low  and  inferior  capacity. 

We  jnvJiy  however,  in  fome  degree,  exempt  the  prefent  per« 
formance  from  the  geperal  cenfurc  too  juftly  applicable  to  our 
elementary  treati(es.  It  is,  without  doubt,  the  completeft  book 
of  the  Jcind  which  h^s  hitberto4>een  offered  to  the  public,  and 
on  that  account  is  worthy  of  encouragement.  In  the  defcrip<» 
jtions  here  given  of  the  different  quarters  of  the  globe,  our  Au«- 
Ibor  is  tolerably  accurate,  and  very  comprehenfive  ^   and  to 

*  Befide  the  edition  of  this  work*  in  one  volume,  there  is  another 
.editioiiy  which  we  deem  the  moft  valuable,  printed  on  a  larger  type^ 
io  two  volttipes,  with  ten  additional  whole>flieet  maps,  by  Kitchin» 
Wee  iz  s.    The  i^m^^  alfo^  with  the  maps  coIoiir|^>  price  14 s^ 
^  '  thefe 


dutlurieV  Ntw  Giogi^aphiud  Grammsir^  49^ 

tliefe  he  has  added*  a  compeodious,  and  not  uninterefting,  de« 
tail  of  their  hifiory.  Nor  has  he  always  confined  his  atitention 
to  modern  times.  His  refearches  frequently  penetrate  imo  the 
remote  ages  of  antiquity.  The  maps,  with  which  his  work  it 
illuftrated,  will,  we  apprehend,  ^iFord  general  fatisfa^on^  la 
the  ftyle  and  compofition  Mr.  G.  appears  to  have  been  carelefi 
and  negligent ;  and  he  frequently  adopts  the  language  of  chofe 
writers  from  whom  he  has  borrowed  his  materials.  Hence 
bis  book  is  full  of  inequalities*  which  will  .too  obvioafly  ap* 
pear  in  the  perufal ;  but,  though  it  is  deftitute  of  unity,  aod  is 
not  altogether  entitled  to  the  praife  of  elegance,  it  is,  notwith* 
fianding,  fufficiently  clear  and  per(picuou3« 

His  remarks  on  the  origin  and  progreis  of  religion,  will 
fumifli,  tp  our  Readers,  a  proper  fpecimeti  of  the  merit  of  bis 
publication. 

^  Deity,  fays  he,  is  an'  awful  objed,  and  has  ever  roufed  the 
attention  of  mankind.  But  incapable  of  elevating  tbeir  ideas  to  all 
the  fublimity  of  his  peife£kions,  they  have  too  often  i)ixHigbt 
down  his  perfections  to  the  level  of  their  own  ideas.  This  is  more 
particularly  true  with  regard  to  thofe  nations  whofe  relrgioia 
had  no  other  foundation  but  the. natural  feelings,  and  more 
often  the  irregular  pafltons  of  the  human  heart,  and  who  faai 
received  no  light  from  heaven  refpedting  this  important  ob~ 
jcft.  In  deducing  the  htftory  of  religion,  therefore,  we  muft 
make  the  fame  diltin£tion  which  we  have  hitherto  obferved  ia 
tracing  the  progrefs  of  arts,  fciences,  and  civilization  among 
mankind.  We  muft  feparate  what  is  human  from  what  is  di-. 
vine,  what  had  its  origin  from  particular  revelations  from  what 
is  the  efFe£i  of  general  laws,  and  of  the.uoaffifted  operation! 
of  the  btimaamifid. 

*  Agreeable  to  this  diftindlion,  we  find  that  in  the  itril  ages 
of  the  world,  the  religion  of  the  eafiern  nations  was  pure  and 
luminous.  It  arofe  from  a  divine  fource^  and  was  not  then  dif*. 
figured  by  human  fancies  or  caprice.  In  time,  however,  thefe 
began  to  have  their  influence ;  the  ray  of  tradition  was  ob* 
fcured,  and  among  thofe  tribes  which  fepaiated  at  the  greateft 
diftance^  and  in  the  fmalleft  numbers,  from  the  more  improved 
focieties  pf  men,  it  was  altogether  obliterated. 

*  In  this  fituation  a  particuhHv  people  were  fele^led  by  God 
-himfelf,  to  be  the  depofitories  of  hi&  laws  and  worO^ip ;  but  the 
reft  of  mankind  were  left  to  form  hypothefes  upon  thefe  fub* 
jeds,  which  were  more  or  lefs  p^r/edt  acording  to  an  infinity 
of  circumilances,  which  cannot  properly  be  reduced  under  any 
general  heads. 

'  The^moft  common  religion  of  antiquity,  that  which  pre* 

vailed,  the  loQgefl,  and  extended  the  wideft,  was  Polytheifrn, 

4ir  the  dgdtrinc  of  a  plurality*  of  gods.     The  rage  of  fy&tm^ 

/      *  '  '  .the 


439  GnritsMi  Km  Grijp'apiitat  Gtimmari 

the  ambltbti  of  retfadog  all  the  pluniacnenfl  of  At  'notid 
v^orld  to  a  few  geocnl  priociplesi  has  occafionod  many  \mpiacm 
ftA  accounta,  both  '^  the  origin  a&d  nature  of  this  ^pecica  of 
irorfliip.  For  withoat  entering  into  a  minote  detail,  it  is  im« 
poffiUelogive  an  adequate  idea  of  the  fubjeA;  aod  whit  ia 
iikid  upon  tt  in  general,  muft  always  be  liable  to  a  great  mmf 
exceptions. 

*  One  thing  howet er  m»s/  he  obTerviod,  that  the  poIytbciAa 
of  the  ancients  (eems  neither  to  have  been  tfie  firtiit  of  philofi>»> 
phicai  CpecttlatioiB,  nor  of  disfigured  tradftiona,  concerniiig  thr 
nature  of  the  divinity.  It  feems  to  have  arifen  duraag  the 
rudeft  ages  of  fociety,  while  the  rational  powers  wrce  ie/skiit, 
ftnd  \i4iTe  manldnd  were  under  the  tyranny  of  imagtoatioo  and 
paffion.  It  was  boiilt  therefore  iblely  upon  ientiment }  as  eaoil 
tribe  of  men  had  their  heroes,  fo  likewife  they  had  their  goda,, 
Thd(e  heroes  who  led  them'  forth  to  the  combat,  who  pcefided 
in  their  councils,  whofe  image  was  engraved  on  their  fancy, 
whofe  exploits  went  imprinted  on  their  memory,  even  after 
death  enjoyed  an  extflence  in  the  imagination  of  their  folloaicits* 
The  force  of  blood,  of  friendfhipy  of  affedion,  among  .nide 
nations,  is  what  we>  cannot  eafily  conceive ;  hat  die  power  of 
fmagtnation  over  the  fenlbs  is  wihat  alt  men  have  in  ibme  de^ 
gree  eacperienced.  Conbioe  thefe  two  caufes,  and  it  will  not 
appear  ftr^fige,  that  the  image  of  departing  heroes  ihould  have 
been  feen  by  their  ctmpanions,  animating  the  battle,  taking 
vengeance  on  their  enemies,  and  ^erfoiming,  in  a  word,  the 
fame  fondions  which  they  performed  when  alive.  An  appear*- 
ance  fo  unnatoral  woold  not  excite  terror  among  men  iituo- 
quainted  with  eivil  ipirts,  and  who  had  not  learned  to  .fear  any 
thing  but  their  enemies.  On  the  contrary,  it  confirmed  eheir 
courage,  flattered  their  vanity,  and  the  tenimony  of  thole  who 
had  feen  it,  fupported  hy  the  extreme  credulity  and  roinantic 
caft  of  thofe  who  had  not,  gained  an  univerfal  afisnt  among  aH 
the  members  of  their  fodety.  A  fmail  degree  of  reflsdiDh  how*- 
ever  would  be  fuficient  to  convince  them,  that  as  their  Ofwii 
lieroes  exifted  after  death,  it  might  likewife  be  the  cafe  of  thofe 
df  their  eneanies.  Two  orders  of  gods,  therefore,  would  be 
cftablilhed,  the  propitious  and  the  hoftile ;  the  gods  who  were 
to  he  loved,  and  thofe  who  were  to  be  feared.  But  time 
which  wears  ofF  the  impreffions  of  tradition,  the  frequent  th^^ 
^afions  by  which  the  nations  of  antiquity  were  ravaged,  dcfo^ 
lated  or  tranfplanted,  made  them  lofe  the  names,  and  confound 
the  chara^rs  of  thofip  two  orders  of  divinities,  and  form  vn*^ 
rious  fyftems  of  religion,  which,  though  warped  by  a  (houlanfl 
'particular  circumftances,  give  no  fmall  indicaiiona  of  their  firft 
texture  and  original  materials.  For  in  general  the  sods  of  die 
amcients  gave  abundant  proof  of  human  Infirmity^    They  waio 

ArtsgeA 


iiiljefib' to  M  the  ptffioos  of  men ;  ibey  partook  evttn  of  their 
poittil  affedionst  uid  in  mauiy  iaftaooes  dircovered  their  {nne* 
ftftnceof  one  race  or  nation  to  all  others.  -Thej  did  not  est 
atod  drink  the  fame  fubflances  with  men;  they  iived  on  mc&auc. 
and  ambrdfia }  they  had  a  partkolar  pleafure  in  imclliog  tlie 
fleam  of  the  facrifioes,  and  they  nade  love  with  a  ferocity  ua^ 
known  in  northern  cliinates.  The  rites  by  -which  tbey  wcce 
WOffliipped,  naturally  refulted  from  their  chanute*. 

<  It  muft  be  i^kervcd,  however,  that  tlie  rdigion  of  the 
ancients  was  not  much  conneded  either  with  their  priisate  he* 
hatioor,  or  with  their  political  arrangements*  if  we  accqvt « 
few  fiauMtical  Ibcieties,  whofe  principles  do  not  fall  wrthin  our 
plan,  the  greater  pare  of  mankind  weve  extremely  tolenmt  in 
their  principles.  They  had  their  own  gods  who  ^watched  o««r 
them ;  their  neighbovrs»  they  imagined^  aKb  had  theirs ;  and 
there  was  room  enough  in  the  4iniverfe  for  both  to  live  together 
in  good  fdlow&ip)  without  interfering  or  joftling  with  -Qim 
another. 

<  The  intioduAion  of  Chriftianity*,  kj  joculcating  the  unitf 
of  God,  by  announcing  the  puriiy  of  his  oharai^r,  by  explain* 
ing  the  ieruice  he  n;quired  of  men,  fiodoced  a  toul  aheratioa 
on  their  religious  fentiments  and  belief.  Ant.  this  as  npt  tho 
place  for  handling  this  fublime  fubjed.  It  is  fufficient  to  ob<* 
ferve  here,  that  a  religion,  which  was  founded  on  the  unity  of 
the  Deity,  which  admitted  of  no  aiTociation  urich  falfe  gods^ 
muft  either  be  altogether  deftroyed,  or  become  the  prevailing 
belief  of  mankind.  The  latter  was  the  cafe.  Chriftianity 
inade  its  way  among  the  civilized  part  of  mankind,  by  the  iu« 
Jblimity  of  its  doctrines  and  precepts ;  and  before  it  was  /up« 
j;>Girted  by  the  arm  of  power,  fuftained  itfelf  by  the  voice  of 
wifdem. 

*  The  management  of  whatever  related  to  the  church,  being 
naturally  conferred  on  thofe  who  had  eftablifbed  it,  firft  occa- 
iiohed  the  elevation  of  the  clergy,  and  afterwards  of  the  bilhop 
.of  Rome,  over  all  the  numbers  of  the  ChriRian  worId«  It  is 
ampoffibl^  to  defcribe  within  our  narrow  limits  all  the  con* 
comitant  caufcs,  fome  of  which  were  extremely  delicate,  by 
which  this  fpecies  of  univerfal  monarchy  was  eftabliflied.  The  ' 
bilhops  of  Rome,  by  being  removed  from  the  controul  of  the 
Roman  emperors,  then  refiding  in  Conilantinople ;  by  borrow-* 
log,  with  little  variation,  the  religious  ceiemonies  and  rites 
eftabliihed  among  the  Heathen  world,  and  otherwife  working 
on  the.  credulous  minds  of  Barbarians,  by  whom  that  empire 
beg^to  be  difmembered  ;  and  by  availing  themfelues  of  every 
^ircomftance  which  fortune  threw  in  their  way,  flowly  erefted 
the  fabric  of  their  power,  at  firfl  an  obje6t  of  yenerarion,  and 
.  gfterwards  of  terror,  to  all  temporal  princes.  The  -cauies  of 
3  its 


43*      Wyimc'i  Hi0brj  ofthi  Brhijh  Empilrt  td  MiAca. 

its  happy  diflblution  are  more  palpable,  and  operated  wicli 
greater  aidivity.  The  moft  efficacious  was  the  rapid  ipaprove- 
ment  of  arts^  goveroment  and  commerce,. which  after  man/ 
ages  of  barbarity,  made  its  way  into  Europe.  The  fcandalou* 
lives  of  thofe  who  called  themfelves  the  minifter^  of  Jefug 
Chrift,  their  ignorance  and  tyranny,  the  defire  natural  to  fove- 
ungns  of  delivering  themfelves  from  a  foreign'  yoke^  the  op- 
portunity of  applying  to  national  obje£b,  the  trnmenfe  wealth 
which  had  been  diverted  to  the  iervice  of  the  church  in  every 
Idngdom  of  Europe,  confpired  with  the  ardor  of  the  firft  're* 
fcrmers^  and  haftened  the  progrefs  of  reformation.  .Tlieab- 
&u:d  mummeries  eftablifhed  by  the  Bomiih  clergy  in  order  tQ 
flevate  their  power,  and  augment  their  riches,  were  happily 
turned  into  ridicule  by  men  of  letters. ;  'who,  on  (hat  account, 
deferve  to  be  held  in  everlafiing  efteem,  as  they  contributed,  in 
%  very  eminent  degree,  to  that  aftonifhing  event,  fo  favourable 
to  (he  civil  as  well  as  to  the  religious  liberties  of  mankind** 

The  branch  which,  in  the  work  before  us,  is  the  moftcen-- 
j^Cable  in  the  execution,  regards  the  manners  and  the  govern* 
ment  of  different  nations.  Thefe  topics  require  a  force  and 
extent  of  penetration,  and  a  delicacy  of  precif&on,  which  are 
neyer  ppfiefied  by  ordinary  men. 

AaT.  IV.   Wynne'/  general  Hifiory  pf  the  Britijh  Emfirt  iu  America^ 
concluded  :  fee  Review  for  laft  Month. 

THE  fecond  volume  of  this  work  opens  with  the  com- 
mencement of  the  laft  war,  and  the  principal  events  of 
it,  fo  far  as  they  regard' America,  are  here  concifely  related: 
the  Author  ^(Tures  us  that  he  has  (pared  no  pains' to  render  the 
narrative  as  perfe£l  as  the  nature  of  the  work  would  admit; 
from  which  confideration,  he  flatters  himfelf,  and  we  think 
hot  unreafonably,  that  it  will  prove  as  entertaining  as  the  fub- 
jc£l  is  intcrefting  to  the  Reader. 

In  tracing  the  origin  of  this  war,  affer  having  remarked  how 
impoflible  it  was  that  the  charters^  granted  by  the  Engliih  and 
French  fovereigns,  refpe£ling  American  lands,  fbould'  not  fre- 
'quently  ciafh  and  be  inconfiftent  with  one  another,  he  pro- 
ceeds to  obferve,  that 

'  — *  We  are  neither  to  feek  for  the  ciufes  of  the  quarrel,  nor  to 
form  our  notions  of  the  juftice  or  injuftice  of  either  fide,  from  any 
claims  founded  on  thefe  grants,  or  inferences  drawn  from  them.* 
All  this,  fays  Mr.W.  muft  depend  on  *  other  and  more  eftabliihed  prin- 
xiples ;  and  confidering  the  matter  in  the  real  and  only  point  of 
view  it  ought  to  be  viewed  in«  we  heiitate  not^  without  departing 
from  our  avowed  impartiality,  to  maintain  that  the  French  had  long 
been  infpiied  with  intentions  of  ttiaking  hofcile  encroachments  upon 

the 


WyiinV/  i^ft^  c/iifi  Brkijh  Empire  In  America^       433 

Hic'EDglifli  colbniftsy  and  t&ac  tkey  twere,  in  the  lafl  war,  parties- 
larly,  the  originai  aggreflor?; 

*  When  any  members  of  a  cWilised  people  leave  their  native  land» 
10  (ettle  in  a  wafte  uncultivated  coantry,  the  natural  employment  of 
thefe  emLrrants  maft  be  agricnltarey  and  a  confined  fort  of  commerce. 
To  dojufticeto  the  Englilh  colonifts,  it  mnft  be  confefled,  they  have 
iKCver»  b«t  when  dnven  by  ferce,  varied  from  that  line  of  afkion;  It 
has  been  quite  odierwtie  with  the  French :  aimed  entirely  n^glf  <^\ing 
commerce,  looking  opon  agricokare  asoaly  aiecondary  confidera^ 
tion,  their  main  politics  have  been  rather  to  con<]aer  and  fubdoe, 
chan  to  plant  and  fettle  :  and  infiead  of  mercantile  fa6torie9,  they 
have  erected  military  forts*  It  is  from  this  dt^rent  genius  and  bertt 
of  the  two  nations^  manifefted  by  the  uniform  feries  of  their  conduft 

Srfiied  for  i^es,  and  not  from  a  few  particular  accidents,  nor  firom 
nfy  reafoning  on  the  meaning  of  terms  and  the  extent  of  bounda- 
ries, and  the  running  of  imaginary  lines  in  vague  and  indefinite  char- 
'  ters,  which  nndoubtedly  would  never  fnmifli  an  objeft  of  difpatt^ 
ankfs  people  were  predifpofed  to  quarrel,  and  only  wanted  a  pretence 
lor  proceeding  to  hoftilities,  that  we  are  to  form  our  judgment  of  the 
jttitice  or  iajufiice  of  either  fide,  in  the  commencement  of  the  lad  war.  ' 
This  is  a  new  point  t>f  view  in  which  we  have  fet  this  impoctaac 
ol^jed ;  and  we  are  perfuaded  it  will  be  found  confonant  to  truth  and 
reafon,  and  that  it  does  ample  jitftice  to  the  moderation  and  pacific 
^li^Kxfitions  of  ovr  countrymen.  It  is  certain,  that  the  main  objefl  of 
theEngliih  was  planting  and  agriculture;  and  that  they  never  re-* 
snoved  from  the  fea-coafts  and  fettled  up  the  country,  but  when  they 
were  flraitened  fi>r  room  in  the  places  which  they  originally  occupied* 
They  made  no  fettlements,  and  built  no  forts,  at  a  didance  from  the 
capitals  of  their  refpeAive  colonies*— When  fuch  was  their  invariable 
practice,  it  was  impoifible  they  could  be  jufUy  charged  with  making 
Aofiile  invafions  and  encroachments  on  their  neighbours  the  French  ; 
«nd  had  the  condud  of  the  latter  been  direded  by  the  fame  motives, 
ipany  centuries  mnft  have  elapied  before  the  two  nation's  could  have 
beeUv  pi^P^f^y  fp^kiagi  neighbours  to  one  another,  in  thofe  almoft 
Onbounded  territories*  But  their  principles  and  condud  were  quite 
the  recede :  aduated  by  the  fame  principles  in  the  new  world,  which 
had  fo  long,  and  fo  fatally  diftinguifhed  that  people  in  Europe,  they 
have  made  military  edablUhments,  and  ereded  fortifications  at  an 
immenfe  diflance  from  one  another,  and  from  their  two  capitals,  and 
in  fituations  where  they  cannot  be  even  kept  up  but  by  unnatural 
exertions,  both  of  power  and  politics ;  and  where  they  could  nevef 
ferve  any  good  purpofe  of  commerce,  far  lefs  of  cultivation  and  agri« 
ctilture.  Beholding  with  the  jealous  and  envious  eyes  of  a  rival,  the 
(low,  but  fure  advance  of  the  Britifh  colonies  in  population,  com- 
merce, and  cultivation ;  mortally  dreading  the  increafe  of  a  power, 
which  mult  be  the  more  confirmed  and  dable,  becanfe  it  employed  no 
unnatural  or  iniquitous  means  for  that  purpofe,  they  have  long  deter* 
mined  on  meafures  to  dop  the  growth  of  theBritidi  fettlements, ^aod 
to  confine  them  within  narrow  limits,  within  a  few  leagues  of  the 
fea  coad.  With  this  ambitious  view,  th^  had  conneded  their  two 
colonies  of  Canada  and  Louifiana,  by  a  chain  of  fores  from  Quebec  to 
•  New-Orleans.  This,  though  it  could  have  fer^-ed  no  purpofe  of  co- 
Rev.  Dec.  1771.  Ff  lonizauon. 


if34      Wynne'/  Hijiory  of  ibs  Briiijb  Empln^  in'  Annrica. 

Ionization,  might  have  been  defenfibley  had  tbey  reftrilQ»d  themfelvesv 
.  in  thefe  military  eftabliftiments,^  to  the  banks  of  the  two  great  rivers^ 
or.  their  neighbourhood:    but  not  contented  with  this,  they  made 
inilitary  fettlements  fo  very  near  the  Englifh  frontier,  which  had  beea 
planted  by  a  natural  and  regular  progreis,  and,  what  is  ftili  more  con- 
vincing, at  fo  great  a  diftance  from  any  of  their  own  colonies,  with 
fuch  vaU  tr^ds  of  land,  either  defert,  or  inhabited  by  hollile  favages 
lying  between  them,  that  a  bare  infpeftion  of  the  map  is  fufficient  to 
deroonflrate,  that  it  could  only  be  done  with  an  hoftile  intention,  and 
jaview  of  making  encroachments.     The  mod  palpable  inflance  they 
gave  of  fuch  defigns  w^s  the  building  of  Fort  Frederic,  called  by  ut 
Crown  Point,  upon  Lake  Champlain,  at  a  greatdiftance  from  Mon- 
treal, the  nearell  of  their  own  eftablifhments,  and  within  the  territo^ 
ries  of  the  Mohawks,  acknowledged,  by  treaty,  to  bennderthe  pro*- 
te£iion  of  the  Englifh .     This  they  efieded  in  the  year  1 7 1 6.^n  flvart^ 
from  the  whole  tendency  of  the'French  condudt,  it  appears  almoU  inr 
difputable,  that  they  had  fixed  their  hearts  on  pofTeffing  themfelves  of 
one  of  the  Englifh  harbours  on  the  Atlantic  ocean  ;  envying  their 
rivals,  no  doubt,  the  advantages  they  reaped,  in  the  way  of  naviga- 
tion and  commerce,  from  the  mod  extenfive  lea-coafl  in  their  hands, 
and  regretting  their  own  unfortunate  iituation  with  refped  to  thefe 
articles,  having  no  other  maritime  communication  for  the  immenfe 
territory  which  they  claimed  as  their  own,  but  the  months  of  two 
rivers,  the  navigation  in  neither  of  which  was  convenient.    To  con* 
clude^  a  very  fuperficial  refledion  on  the  different  foundations  of  the 
Britifh  and  French  colonies,  and  the  different  temper  and  character 
of  the  inhabitants,  will  enable  any  impartial  man,  without  the  leaft 
hefitation,  without  having  recourfe  to  partial  reprefentations  of  in- 
confequential,  and,  at  bed,  doubtful  fadls,  and  without  lendingiear 
to  vulgar  prejudices,  equally  forcible  on  both  fides,  to  determine  the 
important  queflion,  Who  were  the  i^greiTors  in  the  laft  war  ?  .The 
Britifh  colonies  were  bounded  by  fober,  regular  progreffive  cnltiva.- 
tion  ;  the  French  by  wild,  irregular,  unconnected  enterprize.     The 
Britifli  colonics  were  peaceable  farmers  and  traders;  and  the  French^ 
turbulent  freebooters  and  adventurers.' 
The  writer  has  frequentoccafion,  in  the  courfe  of  hia  narrative^ 
'  to  celebrate  the  bravery  of  the  Britifh  foldiers  and   failors. 
Among  other  enterprizes,  the .  fiege  of  Quebec  affords  a  parti* 
cular  opportunity  for  it:  In  his  account  of  General  Wolfe,  he 
gives  the  folloYi^ing  brief  charafter  of  that  ill  uflrious  commander: 
*  The  death  of  General  Wolfe  was  a  national  lofs,  and  univerfally 
lamented:    foldiers  may  be  raifed,  officers  will  be  formed  by  expe- 
rience, but  the  lofs  of  a  genius  in  war  is  not  eafily  repaired.     By 
nature  formed  for  military  greatnefs,  his  memory  was  retentive,  his 
judgment  deep,  and  his  comprehenfion  fui^prifingly  quick,   clear, 
ancfextenfive  ;  his  conflitutional  courage  not  only  uniform  and  daring, 
perhaps  to  an  extreme,  but  he  poflened  alfo  that  higher  fpecies  of  it« 
a  flrength,  (leadinefs,  and   aflivity   of  mind,   which  no  difficulties 
or  dangers  could  deter.     Generous,  gentle,  friendly,  affable  and  hu-* 
mane,  he  was  the  pattern  tf  the  officer,  and  the  darling  of  the  foldier; 
his  fublime  genius  foared  above  the  pitch  of  ordinary  minds,'  and 
had  his  faculties  been  exercifed  to  tlicir  full  extent,  by  opportunities 

and 

> 


WynneV  H)Jiory  of  thi  Britijh  Empire  in  America*      435 

and  adidn,  and  his  judgment  been  fully  ripened  by  age  and  expe- 
rience, he  woold  have  rivalled  the  moil  celebrated  heroes  of  antiquity.' 

The  account  of  the  reduction  pi  Guadaloupe  is  concluded 
with  the  following  anecdote,  which  we  ihail  tranfcribe,  in  ho« 
nour  of  the  ladies  : 

*  It  ought  not  to  be  omitted,  to  the  honour  of  the  inhabitants,  that 
in  general  they  exerted  themfelves  ytry  gallantly  in  the  defence  of 
their  country ;  Madame  du  Charmey^  a  confiderable  planter,  particu- 
larly difHngniihed  herfelf,  heading  her  fervants  and  negroes,  and 
acquitting  herfelf  in  a  manner  not  unworthy  of  the  braveil  foldicr, 
in  the  deS:nce  of  her  property.' 

The  hiftory  of  the  war  is  followed  by  fome  farther  defcrip- 
tiohs  of  the  Britiih  fettlements, — Virginia,  and  North  and  South 
Carolina,  continued  from  the  former  volume  ;  alfo  Georgia,  and 
Eaft  and  Weft  Florida.  The  narratives  are  (hort,  but  entertain- 
ing J  and  intermixed  with  fenfible  obfervations. 

After  feveral  judicious  refledions  on  the  prefent  ftate  of  the 
North- American  colonies,  which  deferve  ferious  attention,  this 
Author  gives  a  general  account  of  the  Indian  nations,  and 
then  proceeds  to  the  inland  parts  of  Louifiana ;  the  defcription 
of  which  is  followed  by  remarks  on  the  trade  and  late  regula- 
tions of  the  colonies. 

He  then  gives  the  hiftory  of  Jamaica,  Barbadoes,  St.  Ch(if- 
tophers,  Grenada,  and  the  other  Weft  India  iflands.  To  this 
he  adds  a  chapter  upon  the  manufadureof  fugar,  and  another  on 
that  of  indigo  :  concerning  the  laft,  it  is  remarkable,  thatalmoft 
the  fame  relation,  though  with  fome  variation  of  expreflion,  had 
been  before  made  in  the  hiftory  of  Carolina.  This,  with  fome 
other  things  of  the  like  nature,  gives  this  work  not  only  the  air 
of  a  compilation,  but  alfo  of  negligence  in  the  collector  of  the 
materials.  Notwichftanding  which,  we  muft  acknowledge,  that 
thefe  volumes  conrain  a  great  number  of  fenfible  remarks, 
feveral  of  which  might,  no  doubt,  (as  we  have  already  obferved) 
be  applied  to  public  utility,  by  thoCe  whofe  peculiar  province  it 
is  to  attend  to  aiFairs  of  this  kind. 

The  fecond  volume  is  concluded  by  Thoughts  on  the  S^lave^ 
Tradtf  and  the  number  and  management  of  negroes  in  the 
plantations.  This  famous,  or  we  ihould  be  apt  to  fay,  infa- 
mous, commerce,  Mr.  Wynne  obferves,  can  only  bcjuftified  by 
neceffity,  which  he  appears  to  think  muft«  be  admitted  as  a  plea 
in  its  behalf*  Thefe  poor  flaves,  it  is  obferyed,  are  generally 
prifoners  taken  in  the  wars,  but  then  we  are  at  the  fame  time 
told,  that  the  petty  nations  on  the  coaft  of  Africa  carry  on  thefe 
wars  with  one  another  for  this  very  purpofe.  It  is  certain  that 
Africans  or  (heir  defcendants  are  better  able  to  undergo  fevere 
fatigue  in  hot  countries  than  any  of  European  blood,  who  are 
not  fitted  to  endure  the  climate  or  the  labour,  or  fo  to  perform 
it  as  t6  be  anyfort  of  equivalent  to  the  cxptnce  :  therefore  it  is 
urged/this  cruel  traffic  is  necejfary  : 

F  f  a    .  «  Bat 


436  CoWmiiVs  Hi/tpry  tf  Engknd. 

*  But,  our  Author  adds,  it  is  an  aufortunrnti  circamSaocc,  becaufe 
no  inilittttioQ  U  fo  apt  as  flavery  to  extirpate  the  milder  and 
more  amiable  virtues  of  compaffion  and  homanity,  and  to  render 
ix)en  cruel,  hard-hearted,  and  remorfelefs. — A  remarkable  iaflance  of 
this  in  South-Carolina,  we  have  heard  well  attefled.  The  moft  laborious 
drudgery  in  that  colony  is  dearin^^  the  rice  of  its  hulk.  This  is 
now  generally  performed  by  machines;  but  formerly  it  was  done  by 
the  hand-labour  of  the  flaves,  who  ufed  for  that  purpofe  a  wooden 
trough,  in  which  the  rice  is  put,  and  then  beat  it  with  a  mallet, 
much  of  the  fame  nature  with  that  ufed  by  paviora.  An  eminent, 
planter  in  that  colony,  whenever  there  happened  a  fudden  demand 
for  rice,  ufed  commonly  to  dedroy  iiyt  or  fix  of  his  ilaves  in  a  feafon^ 
by  over-tafking  them  at  that  drudgery,  and  coolly  juilified  this  (hock- 
ing barbarity,  by  alledging,  that  he  found' the  extraordinary  profit  he 
made  by  this  means  of  his  rice,  more  than  compenfated  for  the  value 
of  the  (laves  he  loft.  We  are  afraid  that  fuch  barbarians  are  too  often 
met  with  in  all  our  colonies. 

•  *  Among  the  bad  confeqoences  of  the  fevere  treatment  of  tbefe  poor 
creatures,  who  deubtlefs  have  an  e(|ual  claim  to  all  the  comforts  of 
freedom  with  any  of  their  opprefTors,  Mr.  Wynne  obferves,  one  is» 
the  prodigious  annual  decreafe  of  their  number,  *  which  is,  he  iay^, 
fo  great,  that  in  the  iiland  of  fiarbadoes,  where  there  are  computed  to  ' 
be  about  feventy-five  thouland  blacks,  an'aonnal  importation  of  no 
lefs  than  iive  thoufand  is  required  barely  to  keep  up  the  ftocl^.' — 
Thie,  he  adds,  is  the  more  remarkable,  (ince  Barbadoes  is  a  \^t^ 
healthy  climate,  quite  friendly  to  their  conllitutions,  as  much  at 
leaft  as  their  native  country,  where  they  are  fo  wonderfully  prolific, 
that,  notwith (landing  the  immenie  drains  annually  made  by  the 
da ve- trade,  and  the  lo  Jes  occafioned  by  their  perpetual  ware,  their 
numbers  have  not  (enfibly  decreafed.  If  fuch  bathe  yearly  excefr 
of  deaths  above  bitc]i&.in  fiarbadoes,  it  mufi  at  lead  be  proportionable 
in  the  other  iflands,  f^in  whence  the  fum  of  the  whole  may  be  e^ly 
computed.  That  ir  is  folely  occafioned.  by  the  feverity  of  tbeif 
niailers,  is  evident  from  the  following  circumdance.  There  are  fome 
exceptions  from  This  habitual  feverity  of  planters,  and  thofe  who  are 

fo,  find  their  advantage  in  it,  for  inftead  of  being  obliged  to  purchafe 
fupplies  of  new  negroes  to  keep  up  their  ilock,  they  are  known  to 
turn  out  into  their  fields  an  additional  number  of  working  hands 
every  year,  born  and  bred  upon  their  own  eflates.  Thefe  inftancesy 
are,  however,  at  prcfent  fo  extremely  rare,  that  it  is  to  be  feared  they 
can  never  fcrve  as  an  example.' 

Here  we  muft  take  leave  of  our  Author,  though  we  could,  witb 
pleafure,  have  made  a  greater  number  of  extra£b,  which,  we 
idoubt  not,  would  have  been  very  acceptable  to  our  readers. 

Art.  V  The  H'tJIory  of  England,  fnm  iht  tarlieft  Tipus  lo  the  Death- 
e/GeorgilU  By  Dr.  Goldfmith.  8vo.  4  vols.  1 1.  is.  boards. 
Davies,  Becket,  Sec.     1771. 

THE  condition  of  the  Britons,  before  the  Romans  arrived 
in  this  ifland,  claimed  naturally  the  firft  attention  of  our 
'biftorian;  but,  though  many  curious  particulars  may  be  ga- 
thered on  this  fubje^from  ancient  authors,  he  has  treated  it  in 

a  care- 


Goldfmith'j  Hijhry  of  Ef^glanJ.  437 

a  ctrelefs  and  fuperficial  manner.  .  It  is  his  opinion,  that  no 
advants^e  can  refult  from  an  acquaintance  with  nations  in  their 
iavagean^  barbarous  ftatei  and  that  it  is  fortunate  for  man- 
kind, that  the  ruder  periods  in  the  hiftory  of  fociety  are  the  lead 
known.  We  profefs  ourfelves  to  be  of  very  oppofite  fentimenty, 
and  are  not  afraid  to  affirm,  that  it  is  highly  iniUufiive  and 
entertaining,  to  behold  the  firft  efforts  of  a  rude' community 
towards  government  and.Iegiflation  ;  and  to  be  informed  of  the 
ideas  that  prevail,  in  it,  in  relation  to  property,  rei!gi!)n,  and  the 
oscoaomy  and  arrangements  of  civil  life.  Is  theie  no  nnerit  or 
value  m  the  comprehenfive  and  fentimental  pidure,  which  the 
pencil  of  Tacitus  has  delineated  of  the  ancient  inhabitants  of 
Germany?  It  is  furely  inaufpicious  for  an  Author,  when  he  in- 
troduces  his  work  with  a  fentiment  fo  inconfiflent  with  good 
fenfeand  philofophy ! 

At  the  time  when  the  Britons  were  prevailed  upon  by  Vor- 
tigern  to  fend  a  deputation  to  Germany  for  affiUance  againft  the 
Pids  and  Scots,  they  are  reprefented  by  our  Author  as  funk  in 
barbarity  and  favage  rudenefs;  while  their  Saxon  allies  are 
confidcred  by  hiia,  as  infinitely  fuperior  to  them  in  refinement 
and  knowledge.  It  were  to  be  wifhed,  that,  at  the  diftance  of 
fo.many  centuries,  he  had  produced  the  evidence  upon  which 
he  has  ventured  to  contradifi  the  uniform  tenor  of  our  hiftory. 
In  the  life  of  Julius  Agricola,  we  are  told,  that  in  order  tofub- 
due  therefradtory  fpirit  of  the  Britons,  it  was  the  great  objed  of 
the  policy  of  that  commander,  to  inftrud  them  in  the  Roman 
language  and  manners  \  and  be  was  fo  fuccefsful,  it  is  faid,  in 
his  endeavours  to  this  end,  that  our  anceftors  even  proceeded 
%Q  vie  with  their  enemies  in  luxury  and  magnificence.  They 
built  fumptuous  palaces,  courted  the  pleafurcs  of  the  table,  and 
excelled  in  the  elegance  of  their  baths*.  To  their  exceOive 
Refinement'  too,  and  degeneracy,  has  it  been  afcribed  by  Gildas 
and  Bede,  that  the  Saxons  turned  their  arnhs  againft  them,  and 
almoft  totally  extirpated  them.  Thefe  authorities,  though  they 
are  perhaps  to  be  received  with  ibme  degree  of  latitude,  are  fully 
iufficient  to  overthrow  what  our  Author  has  obferved  of  the  rude 
ftateof  the  Britofis,  at  the  period  in  queftion. 

With  refpe£t  to  the  cultivation  he  has  imputed  to  the  Saxons 
at  the  aM-a  of  their  efiablifliment  in  England,  we  have  to  ob- 
ferve,  th^t  authors,  froin  whofe authority  in  this*  matter  there  cafi 
be  no  appeal,  have  concurred  to  defcribe  them  as  the  moft  fierce 
and  barbarous  of  all  the  German  tribes  f.     Their  fubfequent 

•  Jam  vtro  principum  film  liberalibus  artihus  erudire,  et  ingtnia 
Brit annoruM  flu diis  GalUrum  anttfem,  at  qui  modo  linguam  Romanam 
fU/fueBamtf  ehquentiam  coucupi/annt.     Indt  habitus  noftri  bonor^  ef/re- 

Juenstoga:  paulatimqui  di/ceffkm  md  delimmeuta  vitiorum,  porticui,  it 
alaeaj  et  cBuw'uiorum  ilogautiam,     Jgr.  vit,  r  2 1 .  . 
+  Pra  catertj  hoflibus  Saxoues  timemtur  ;  /ays  Marcellinus,  in  allufion 
to  thtirffTQCitj.     Sti  (ilfi  ZoT^m.  hifi.  lib*  3. 

F  f  3  hiftorjf 


438  Goldfmith'j  IMfiorj  of  England. 

hiftory  too,  and  the  laws  of  their  monarchs,  furniiib  ample  com 
firmations  of  this  opinion.  It  is  not  only,  inconclufive,  but 
perfedly  ridiculous  in  our  hiftorian  to  pronounce  them  refined  | 
— becaufe  *^  their  women  ufed  linen  garments,  trimmed,  and 
ftriped  with  purple;  had  their  hair  bound  in  wreaths,  or  al- 
lowed it  to  fall  in  curls  upon  their  (houlders ; — becaufe  their 
arms  were  bare,  and  their  bofoms  uncovered  ;  and — becaufe 
thefe  fafliions  feem  peculiar  to  the  ladies  of  England  to  thi^ 
day."  Not  to  mention  that  thefe  modes  of  drets  prevailed 
among  this  people,  before  they  fallieil  out  from  their  woods  tq 
make  conqucfts*,  and  when  they  were  fcarcely  removed  ftroni 
the  ftafte  of  nature  ;  it  may  be  remarked,  that. he  might  with 
equal  force,  infer  from  the  ered  pofture  of  the  Samoeide  and 
the  American,  that  they  were  defccndcd  of  the  fame  race  of 
men  with«thc  old  inhabitant  of  Gaul  or  of  Germany. 

When  he  proceeds  to  afiert,  *  That  the  government  of  the 
Saxons  was  generally  an  eledive  monarchy,  and  fometimes  a 
republic,^  he  gives  his  reader  another  proof  of  his  inattention* 
In  no  authentic  hiftorical  monument  is  there  the  mod  difbnt 
allufion  to  revolutions  or  fluduations  of  this  kind  in  the  hiftory- 
of  this  people. 

If  they  were  divided  into  tribes^  like  feveral  other  nations 
which  inhabited  ancient  Germany,  there  were,  perhaps,  pecu- 
liarities in  government  and  manners,  which  might  diftin«r 
guifli  thefe  || ;  but  it  is  by  no  means  probable,  that  their  political 
infhtutions  would  be  eflentially  different ;  and  if  the  Saxons 
formed  only  a  fingle  nation  or  community,  it  cannot,  without 
the  higheil  abfurdity,  be  imagined,  that  they  were  in  the.  habit 
of  pai£ng  from  one  form  of  government  to  another ;  and  were 
now  fubje£t  to  the  reftraint  of  kings,  and  now  under  the  direc- 
tion of  a  democracy. 

It  is  likewifeobfcrvable,  that  our  Author  has  talked,  and  with 
great  gravity,  of  ibefalaries  of  the  Saxon  commanders,  at  a  pe* 
riod,  when  the  German  tribes  were  hardly  acquainted  with 
agriculture,  when  the  metals  were  not  impreflcd  with  a  mark 
of  value,  and  when  war  and  depredation  were  the  chief  fources  of 

*  Nee  aliud  feminis  quam  wns  habitus^  nifi  quod  femitue  fapius 
lineis  emiidihus  velantur,  eo/que purpura  *j4iriant,  partemque  veflitus/up^ 
rioris  in  manicas  non  extendunt^nuda  brachiaac  lacertos  : /e4  6t  froxitna 
tars  pe3oris  patet.     De  Mer,  GermJ  c»  i7. 

II  The  Suevi,  for  example,  were  divided  into  different  tribes  ;  and 
in  thefe,  there  could^  not  fail  to  be  a  variety  of  peculiar,  as  well  as 
common  ciTQum^s,r\<:c5:  Nudc  de  Suevis  dicendum  eft,  fays  the  Ro- 
inan  hittoriani  quorum  non  una  ut  cattorum  Tenderorumve  gens  : 
pajorem  enim  Germanise  parteiQ  obtinent,  propriis  adhuc  nationi- 
bus  nominibufque  dircrcci^  quaoK^uam  in  communi  Suevi  vocentar. 
Tacit,  de  M.  G.  c.  38, 
*  ' •  '  their 


Goldfmith'f  Hiftory  rf  England.  439. 

their  fubfiftence.  Nor  muft  ic.be  forgot,  that  be  has  dogma- 
tically pronounced,  that  the  Saxons  were  ftrangers  to  flavcry  ; 
though  the  Authors  t  that  (hould  have  directed  his  decifion,  as 
to  this  particular,  have  been  at  Angular  pains  to  enumerate  the 
different  caufes  which  reduced  men  to  flavcry  among  the  Ger- 
man communities,  and  to  explain  the  different  forms  of  their 
lervitude.  Let  us  confefs,  hoover, 'that  in  another  part  of  his 
workf ,  he  has  no  lefs  boldly  maintained,  that  viilenagcor  flavery 
was  not  unknown  in  England  during  the  Saxon  times.  We  leave 
the  reader  to  determine  the  refpe^  that  is  due  to  an  hiftorian, 
who  can  fupport  with  equal  confidence  and  facility,  opinions' 
totally  inconfiftent  and  contradictory. 

But  it  is  not  folely  in  the  jnore  obfcur.e  periods  of  our  annals 
|hat  this  compiler,  though  a  man  of  geoius  and  tafte,  as  his 
poetical  compofitions  have  demonClrated,  difcovers  a  wane  of 
penetration  and  of  knowledge.  He  aifo  carries  it  into  his  nar- 
ifation  of  the  tranfadtions  of  times,  when  the  truth  is  well 
afcertained,  and  when  the  refearches  and  toils  of  laborious  and 
intelligent  writers,  ofi'ered  to  him  a  copious  flore  of  important 
materials.  The  curious  and  cooflitutional  topics,  which  the 
reigns  of  William  I.  Henry  III.  and  Henry  VII.  held  forth  to 
his  obfervation,  he  has  pafled  over  with  the  utmofl  precipita- 
tion. One  would  almoft  imagine,  that  he  had  intended  to  pre* 
fent  the  public  with  whatever  is  moft  obvious,  or  leaft  intereft« 
ing  in  the  hiflory  of  England. 

^  In  the  following  paffage,  there  is  an  error  of  fo  capital  a 
nature,  that  we  cannot  but  lay  it  before  our  readers,  with  a  few 
animadverfions. 

*  Henry  VII.  fays  Dr.  Goldfmith,  had  all  along  two  points  prin- 
cipally in  view ;  one  to  deprefs  the  nobility  and  clergy,  and  the 
other  CO  exak  and  humanize  the  populace.  From  the  ambition  and 
turbulence  of  the  former,  and  from  the  wretchednefs  and  credulity  of 
the  latter,  all  the  troubles  in  the  former  reigns  had  taken  their  origi- 
nal. In  the  feudal  timesy  e'very  nobleman  ivas  pnjjejfid  of  a  certain 
number  offubjtQsy  o^er  tvhom  be  bad  an  abfolute  po*wer  ;  and  thSrefbre, 
upon  every  ilight  difgoft,  he  was  able  to  influence  them  to  join  him 
in  his  revolt  or  di^bedience.  Henry,  therefore,  wifely  confidered, 
that  the  giving  ihtfc  petty  tyrants  a  power  of  felling  their  eilates, 
which  before  his  time  were  unalienable,  would  greatly  weaken  t^ieir 
intereft.  With  this  view  he  procured  an  adl,  by  which  the  nobility 
were  granted  a  power  of  difpofing  of  their  eftates  ;  a  law  infinitely 
pleafing  to  the  commons,  and  not  difagreeable  even  to  the  nobles, 
iincc  they  had  thus  an  immediate  refource  for  fopplying  their  tafte 
for  prodigality,  and  anAvering  the  demands  of  their  creditors.  The 
blow  reached  them  in  their  poftefity  alone;  but  they  were  too  igno- 
rant to  be  afFeaed  by  fuch  HiAant  diftrelTes.' 

X  Heintue.  Antiq.  Germ.  Potgi^er  de  Stat.  Serv.  Montefquieu,  iffc. 
f  Compare  tie  ^ab  and  tbe  i^^tbpajes  of  volume  lit 

F  f  4  We 


440*  Goldfmith'i  Hipry  ^f  Etilhni^ 

W€  are  not  to  be  inforrneti,  that  fcvcral  moderp  writers^  z%-> 
yftcW  as  our  hiflorian,   have  concurred  to  de^cribtc  t^c  ancicQt 
tnglifh   nobility  as   infupportable  apd  cryel  tyrants.      Tiii« 
opinion,  however,  we  will  be,  bold  to  affirm,   receives  little 
fupport  from  hiftpry.     The  nobles  of  former  ages,  it  is  allowed, 
had  a  great  dpal  of  influence ;  but  did  not  this  influence  confift 
in  the^numbcr,  the  valour,  and  the  attachment  of  their  vaiTals 
and  retainers  ?  Was  it  then  their  interefi  to  treat  them  witl^ 
fcverity  ?  By  oppi^efling  mep,  who  cqnftituted  fheir  power,  they 
would  dctrad  from  their  own  importance  j  and  if  they  hs^d  obV 
ferved  a  jcondud  fo  weak  and  impolitic,  it  is  difficult  to  con^*' 
ceive,  how  they  fliould  have  been  able  to  dii^urb,  as  they  oftea' 
did,  the  pcjice  of  their  coup  try,  and  to  bid  defiance   tp  their 
princp.     Their  condu£k  was  dircfted  by  very  oppofitc  maxjnis  ; 
the  utmoft  indulgf^nce  and  lenity  diftinguiflied  the  treatment  ot 
their  retainers  and  vaflals :  their  halls  were  at  all  times  opea 
to  receive  them  }  and  they  entertained  and  coyrted  men  wbpor 
they  found  fo  neceffarytp  their  grandeur,  and  their  power. 

Itmuft  be  confeffcd,  notwithftanding,  that  though  the  ba-« 
rons  were  humane  and  tender  to  their  own  vaffals,  they  were 
yet;  tp  the  kingdom,  a  powerful  fource  of  oppreffipn  and  grie- 
vance. The  great  obje^  of  their  ambitioi^  was  to  excel  cacl| 
pther  in  parade  and  magnificence  \  and  their  attendants  ^^A 
followers  naturally  entering  into  ihfsir  views,  felt,  and  were 
dircdied  by  their  pallions.  Haughty  and  independent,  th^ 
flit'hteftcircumftances  were  fufficient  to  alarm  their  pride  j  an4 
their  animofities*  uncontrpuled  by  government,  broke  out  into 
afts  of  open  violence.  They  alternately  laid  fiege  to  the  caftieSf 
maffacred  the  vaflab,  and  wafted  the  territories  of  each  other* 
It  was  thus,  that  the  confufion  and  diforder  arofe,  which 
authors,  inattentive  to  the  times  to  which  their  obfcrvations 
refer,  have  endeavoured  to  explain,  by  confidering  the  noblc^ 
as  oppreffive  to  their  retainers. 

In  the  general  fpirit  of  the  publication  before  us^  we  muft  alfq 
remark,  that,  in  our  opinion,  the  bifiorian  has  leaned  with  too 
much  partiality  to  the  prerogative  of  our  kings  :^  and  in  a  work, 
which  is  evidenily  addreflcd  to  young  and  inexperienced  miiids^ 
there  cannot  poflibly  be  a  fault  of  a  moi'e  deftruSive  tendency, 
T'he  firft  political  leflbris  inculcated  on  the  youth  pf  a  free  ftatc, 
ought  not^  furely,  to  be  dependence  and  fcrvillty. 
'  There  is  one  light,  and  perhaps  but  one,  in  which,  if  the 
performance  before  us  is  conndcred,  ic;  will  appear  to  have  me- 
rit. In  its  ftyle  it  has  a  degree  of  dignity,  which  is  perfedly 
fuitable  to  biftorical  com pofit ions ;  aAd  its  peripds  are  harmor 
fiious  and  flowing.  It  muft  be  remarked,  notwithlfainding^ 
that -it  is  frequently  deficient  in  grammatical  precifien^  an4 


Ooldfmith*!  H^^  tf  Et^hmt.  441. 

that  it  (bmctimes  degenerates  into  the  Infipid  languor  and  the 
lawdry  prettinefs  of  romance. 

The  following  extract  from  our  Author's  account  of  the 
reign  of  Henry  IL  may  enable  our  readers  to  form  an  opinion 
of  hi^  ability,  and  manner  of  writing* 

'  Among  the  few  vices  afcribed  to  this  monarch,  anlimited  gallantry 
was  one.  Qaeen  Eleanor,  whom  he  had  married  from  motives  o( 
ambitiont  and  who  had  been  divorced  from  her  former  royal  conibrt 
ifor  her  incontinence,  was  long  become  difagreeable  to  Henry  ;  and 
he  ibagkt  in  others,  thofe  (atisfadiions  he  could  not  find  with  her* 
Among  the  number  of  his  miHreHes  we  have  the  name  of  Pair  Rora-% 
mond,  whofe  perfonal  charms,  and  whofe  death,  make  fo  confpi-. 
cuoui  a  figare  in  the  romances  and  the,  ballads  of  the  time.  It  ia 
*  p-ae,  that  the  feverity  of  critlcifm  has  rejected  mod  of  thefe  accounts  , 
as  fabulous ;  but  even  well-known  &bles,  when  much  celebrated, 
make  a  part  of  the  hidory,  at  leaft  of  the  manners  of  the  age.  Rofa-! 
inond  Clifford  is  faid  to  have  been  the  mod  beautiful  woman  that 
was  ever  feen  in  England,  if  what  romances  and  poets  aflert  be  true, 
jtienry  loved  her  with  a  long  and  faithful  attachment ;  and  in  order 
to  fecure  her  from  the  refentment  of  his  queen,  who,  from  having 
been  formerly  incontinent  herfelf,  now  became  jealous  of  his  incon- 
tinence, he  concealed  her  in  a  labyrinth  in  Woodflock  Park,  where 
he  pafled  in  her  company  his  hours  of  vacancy  and  pleafure.  How 
long  this  fecret  intercourfe  continued  is  not  Cold  us ;  but  it  was  not 
£>  clofely  concealed  but  that  it  came  to  the  queen's  knowledge,  who^ 
as  the  accounts  add,  being  guided  by  a  clew  of  iOk  to  her  fair  rival> 
retreat^  obliged  her,  by  holding  a  drawn  dagger  to  her  breaH,  to 
fwallow  poifon.  Whatever  may  l)e  the  veracity  of  this  ftory,  certain 
it  is,  that  this  haughty  woman,  though  formerly  ofienfive  by  her 
own  gallantries,  was  now  nolefs  fo  by  her  jealoufy ;  and  ihe  it  was 
who  firft  fowed  the  feeds  of  difiention  between  the  king  and  his 
children. 

•  Yonng  Henry  was  taught  to  belipvc  himfelf  injured ;  when  upon 
being  crowned  as  partner  in  the  kingdom,  he  was  not  admitted  into 
a  (hare  of  theadminifb-ation.  This  prince  had,  from  the  beginning, 
(hewn  a  degree  of  pride  that  feems  to  have  been  hereditary  to  all  the 
Norman  fucceffion :  when  the  ceremony  of  his  coronation  was  per- 
forming,  the  king,  willing  to  give  it  all  the  fplendor  poffible,  waited 
upon  him  at  tabk;  and  while  he  offered  him  the  cup  obferved,  that  noi 
prince  ever  before  had  been  io  maenificently  attended.  There  \% 
nothing  very  extraordinary,  replied  the  young  prince,  in  feeing  the 
fon  of  a  count  ferving  the  fon  of  a  king.  From  this  infbance,  no* 
thing  feemed  great  enough  to  fatis  fy  his  ambition ;  and  he  took  the 
firft  opportunity  to  aflert  his  afpiring  pretenfions.  The  difcontent 
of  young  Henry  was  foon  followed  by  that  of  Geof&y  and  Richard, 
whom  die  queen  perfuaded  to  aflert  their  title  to  the  territories 
affigned  them ;  and  upon  the  king's  refufing  their  nndutiful  de* 
mands,  they  all  fled  fecretly  to  the  coqrt  of  France,  who-e  Lewis, 
who  was  inftrnmental  in  increafing  their  difobedience,  gave  them 
conn  tenance  and  prote^on .  Qneen  Eleanor  herfelf  was  meditating 
/j^  efcape  to  the  ume  coart^  anThad  put  on  man's  apparel  for  that 

porpofe. 


44»  Goldfmith'j  Wflory  of  EngldHd. 

ffirpofe,  when  ftie  was  feizcd  by  the  king's  order  and' put  into  con* 
finement.  Thus  Henry  faw  all  his  long  perfpcftive  of  future  hap- 
pinffs  totally  clouded;  his  ions,  fcarce  yet  arrived  at  manhood, 
eager  to  (bare  the  fpoils  of  their  father*s  pofleffions;  ,his  queeo. 
warmly  encouraging  thofe  undutiful  princes  in  their  rebellion,  and 
many  potentates  of  Europe  not  aihamed  to  lend  them  afliflance  to 
fupport  their  pretenfions.  Nor  nuat  Viz  prof peds  miich  more  pleaf- 
ing  when  he  looked  among  his  fubjedls:  his  licentious  barons,  dif- 
gufted  with  a  vigilant  government,  defired  to  be  governed  by  princes 
whom  they  could  flatter  or  intimidate ;  the  clergy  had  not  yet  forgot 
Becket's  death  ;  and  the  people  confidered  him  as  a  faint  and  a  mar- 
tyr. In  thisuniverfal  difaffedlion,  Henry  fijpported  that  intrepidity 
which  he  had  fhown  through  life,  and  prepared  for  a  conteft  from  which 
he  could  cxpeft  to  reap  neither  pront  nor  glory.  Twenty  thoufand 
mercenary  foldiers,  joined  to  fonle  troops  which  he  brought  over  from 
Ireland,  and  a  few  barons  of  approved  fidelity,  formed  the  folc  force 
with  which  he  propofed  to  refift  his  opponents. 

*  ft  was  not  long  before  the  young  princes  had  fufficient  influencer 
upon  the  continent  to  raife  a  powerful  confederacy  in  their  favour. 

■  Befide  the  king  of  France,  Philip  count  of  Flanders,  Matthew  count 
^f  Bologne,  Theobald  count  of  Blois,  and  Henry  count  of  Eu,  alf 
^clared  themfelves  in  their  interefls.  William,  king  of  Scotland, 
alfomade  one  of  this  afTociation,  and  a  plan  was  concerted  for  age« 
neral  invafion  of  Henry's  extenfive  dominions.  This  was  ihortty 
after  put  into  execution.  The  king's  continental  dominions  were 
invaded  on  one  fide,  by  the  counts  of  Flanders  and  Boulogne  ;  on  the 
other  by  the  King  of  France,  with  a  large  army,  whidi  the  young 
Englifh  princes  animated  by  their  prefence  and  popularity.  But 
Henry  found  means  to  oppofe  them  on  every  quarter :  the  count  of 
Boulogne,  being  mortally  wounded  in  the  affault  of  die  town  of 
Drincourt,  his  death  flopped  the  progrefs  of  the  Ffcmifh  arms  orf 
that  fide.  The  French  army  being  obliged  to  retire  frbm  the  fiegc  of 
Verneuil,  Henry  attacked  their  rear,  put  them  to  the  rout,  andtoOk 
fcveral  prifoners.  1  he  barons  of  Britanny  alfo,  who  had  rifeh  in 
favour  of  the  young  princes,  (hared  no  better  fate ;  their  army  was 
defeated  in  the  field,  and,  taking  (hcltcr  in  the  town  ofDol,  were 
there  made  prifoners  of  war.  Thefe  fucccffcs  repreiTed  the  pride  and 
the  expeftations  of  the  confederated  forces,  and  a  conference  was  de* 
mandcd  by  the  French  king,  to  which  Henry  readily  agreed.  In 
this  interview,  he  had  the  moriification  to  fee  his  three  fens,  ranged 
on  the  fide  of  his  mortal  and  inveterate  enemy;  but  he  was  ftill  more 
difappointed  to  find  that  their  demands  rofe  with  their  incapacity  to 
obtain  them  by  compulfion. 

*  While  Henry  was  thus  quelling  the  infoleYiceof  his  foreign  ene- 
mies, his  Englifh  fubjeds  were  in  no  fmall  danger  of  revolting  from 
their  obedience  at  home.  The  nobility  were  in  general  united  to 
oppofe  him  ;  and  an  irruption  at  this  time  by  the  king  of  Scotland, 
laffifted  their  fchemes  of  infurredlion.     The  earl  of  Leicerter,  at  the 

.  head  of  a  body  of  Flemings,  invaded  Suffolk,  but  were  repulfed 
with  great  flaughter.  The  earl  of  Ferrars,  Roger  de  Mowbray,  and 
many  others  of  equal  dignity,  rofe  in  arms ;  while,  the  more  to  aug- 
^nent  the  confufion,  the  king  of  Scotland  broke  into  the  northern 

provinces 


GoWfmitb-'j  Hlftery  of  England.  44.3 

provinces  with  an  army  of  eighty  thoufaod  men»  which  laid  the  whol^ 
country  into  an  cxten five  fcene  of  defolation.  Henry,  from  baffling 
his  enemies  in  prance,  flew  over  to  oppofe  thofe  in  England-;  but 
his  long  diiTention  with  Becket  fliU  was  remepibered  againll  him,  and 
it  was  bis  intereft  to  periuade  (he  clergy,  as  well  as  the  people^  that 
he  was  no  way  acceflary  to  his  murdes;.  All  the  world  now  began  to 
^ink  th^  dead  prelate  a  faint ;  and  if  we  confider  the  ignorance  of 
the  times,  perhaps  Henry  himfelf  thought  fo  too,  He  had  fom^ 
time  before  taken  proper  precautions  to  exculpate  himfelf  to  the 
pope,  and  given  him  the  moil  folemn  proroifes  to  perform  whatever 
penances  the  church  fhould  inili£l.  He  had  engaged  the  Chri(lma« 
following  to  take  the  crofs  ;  ahd>  if  the  pope  infixed  on  it,  to  iervp 
three  years  againft  the  infidels,  either  in  Spain  or  Palelline;  and 
promifed  not  to  ilop  appeals  to  the  holy  fee.  Thefe  concei&on9 
^emed  to  fatisfy  the  court  of  Rome  for  that  time ;  but  they  were, 
peverthelefs,  ^x^ry  day  putting  Henry  in  mind  of  his  promife,  and 
demanded  thofe  humiliations  for  his  offences,  to  the  faint,  that  could 
alone  reconcile  him  to  the  church.  He  now  therefore,  found  it  the 
pod  proper  conjuncture  to  obey,  and,  knowingthe  influence  of  fuper- 
(lition  over  the  minds  of  the  people,  and  perhaps  apprehenflve  that 
a  part  of  his  troubles  arofe  from  the  difpleafure  of  Heaven,  he  refolved 
to  do  penance  at  the  fhrine  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  for  that 
was  the  name  given  to  Becket  upon  his  canonization.  As  foon  as 
he  came  within  fight  of  the  church  of  Canterbury,  alighting  from  his 
horfe,  he  walked  barefoot  towards  the  town,  prolirated  himfelf  before 
the  ihrine  of  the  faint,  remained  in  fading  and  prayer  a  whole  day, 
watched  all. night  the  holy  relicks,  madca  grant  of  fifty  pounds  a-year 
^0  the  convent,  for  a  conflant  fupply  of  tapers  to  illuminate  the 
ihrine  ;  and,  notfatisfied  with  thefe  fubmiffions,  he  afTembled  a  chap- 
ter of  monks,  difrobed  before  them,  put  a  fcouree  of  difcipline  into 
each  of  their  hands,  and  prefented  his  bare  fhouiders  to  their  inflic- 
tion. Next  day  he  received  abfolucion  ;  and  departing  for  London, 
received  the  agreeable  news  of  a  vidory  over  the  Scots,  obtained  on 
the  very  day  of  bis  abfolution. 

*  Ftav^ng  thus  made  his  peace  with  the  church,  and  brought  over 
the  minds  of  the  people,  he  fought  upon  furer  grounds ;  every  vidlory 
heobtainedwas  imputed  to  the  favour  of  the  reconciled faint,and every 
iuccefs  thus  tended  to  afcertain  the  growing  confidence  of  his  party. 
The  victory  which  was  gained  over  the  Scots  was  flgnal  and  deciflve. 
Willi&tn,  their  king,  after  having  committed  the  mofl  horrible  de- 
predatiQns  upon  the  northern  frontiers,  had  thought  proper  to  re- 
treat  upon  the  advance  of  an  Engliih  army,  commanded  by  Ralph 
de  Glanville,  the  famous  Englifh  lawyer.  As  he  had  fixed  his  flation 
at  Alnwick,  he  thought  himfelf  perfedly  fecure,  from  the  remotcnefs 
of  the  enemy,  againft  any  attack.  In  this  however  he  was  deceived  ; 
for  Glanville,  informed  of  his  fituation,  made  an  hafly  and  fatigue- 
ing  march  to  the  place' of  his  encampment,  and  approached  it  very 
nearly  during  the  obfcurity  of  a  mift.  The  Scotch,  who  continued 
^n  perfect  fecurity,  were  furprlzed  in  the  morning  to  find  themfelves 
Attacked  by  the  enemy,  which  they  thought  at  fuch  a  diflance  ;  an.d 
their  king  venturing  with  a  fmall  body  of  an  hundred  horfe  to  oppofe 
the  a/Tailants,  was  <jaick]y  fuironnded  and  taken  prifoner.  His 
.  ,  •        ,     .  troops 


444  Goldfmith'i  Hijiory  »f  England. 

troops  hearing  of  his  difafter,  fled  on  all  fides  with  the  ntmoft  pre- 
cipitation, and  made  the  beft  of  their  way  to  their  own  country. 

*  From  that  time  Henry's  af^irs  began  to  wear  a  better  afped'; 
the  barons  who  had  revolted,  or  were  preparing  for  a  revolt,  made 
inllant  fubroiffion,  they  delivered  up  their  cailles  to  the  vi^or,  and 
England  in  a  few  weeks  was  reftored  to  perfect  tranquUlity.  Young 
Henry,  who  was  ready  to  embark  with  a  large  army,  to  fecbnd  the 
efforts  of  the  Englilh  infureents,  finding  all  diflurbancer  quieted  at 
home,  abandoned  all  thoughts  of  the  expedition.  Lewis  attempted 
in  vain  to  bcfiege  Rouen,  which  Henry  haftcncd  over  to  fuccoor. 
A  cefTation  of  arms  and  a  conference  was  once  more  agreed  upon  t>y 
the  two  monarchs.  Henry  granted  his  fons  much  lefs  advantageous 
terms  than  they  formerly  refufed  to  accept :  the  mofl  material,  were 
feme  penfions  for  their  fupport,  fome  caflles  for  their  refidence,  and 
an  indemnity  to  all  their  adherents.  Thus  England  once  more 
emerged  from  the  numerous  calamities  that  threatened  to  overwhelm 
it,  and  the  king  was  now  left  at  free  liberty  to  make  various  provifions 
for  the  glory,  the  happinefs,  and  the  fecurity  of  his  people. 

•  His  firft  care  was  to  make  his  prifoner,  the  king  of  Scots,'undergo 
a  proper  punilhment  for  his  unmerited  and  ungenerous  attack. 
That  prince  was  content  to  fign  a  treaty,  by  which  he  was  compelled 
to  do  homage  to  Henry  for  his  dominions  in  Scotland.  It  was 
agreed,  that  his  barons  and  biihops  alfo  fhoald  do  the  fame ;  and 
that  the  fortrcflcs  of  Edinburgh,  Stirling,  Berwick,  Roxborough, 
and  Jedborough,  (Kould  be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  the  conqueror 
till  the  articles  were  performed.  This  treaty  was  punftually  and 
rigoroufly  executed  ;  the  king,  barons,  and  prelates  of  Scotland  did 
homage  to  Henry  in  the  cathedral  of  York ;  fo  that  he  might  now  be 
confidered  as  the  monarch  of  the  whole  ifland,  the  mountainous  pani 
of  Wales  only  excepted. 

<  His  domeftic  regulations  were  as  wife  as  his  political  condu^  was 
fplendid.  He  ena6led  feverc  penalties  againft  robbery,  murdef, 
falfe  coining,  and  burning  of  houfes ;  ordaining  that  thefe  crimes 
J1\ould  be  puniflied  by  the  amputation  of  the  ris|nt-hand  and  right- 
foot.  The  ordeal  trial  by  water,  though  it  flill  1  nbfiiled,  was  yet  fo 
far  weakened,  as  that  if  a  perfon  who  came  off  in  this  fcrntiny  were 
legally  convicted  by  creditable  teflimony,  he  fhould  neverthebfs 
fuffer  banilhment.  He  partitioned  out  the  kingdom  into  four  divi- 
fions ;  and  appointed  itinerant  juftices  to  go  their  refpeflive  circuits 
to  try  canfes,  to  reftrain  the  cruelties  of  the  barons,  and  to  prote^ 
the  lower  ranks  of  the  people  in  fecurity.  He  renewed  the  uial  by 
juries,  which,  by  the  barbarous  method  of  camp-fight,  was  almott 

frown  obfolete.  He  demoHfhed  all  the  new-eredteacallles  that  had 
een  built  in  the  times  of  anarchy  and  general  confnfion ;  a6d,  to 
fecure  the  kingdom  more  effe^ually  againfl  any  threatened  invafiorf, 
he  edablifhed  a  well-armed  militia,  which,  with  proper  accoutre^ 
ments,  fpecilied  in  the  ad,  were  to  defend  the  realm  upon  any 
emergency.' 

In  the  tafk  of  abridging  the  hiftory  of  England,  our  Author 
has  ftarted  with  very  humble  competitors.  But  we  cannot 
juftly  remark,  to  his  piaifei  that  he  bsmjcft  them  behind  him 
at  a  great  diftance, 

Art. 


C  445  3 

Art.  VI.    The  FarMir*s  KaJindar;  or,  a  Monthly  Dirt^iry  fur  all 

j  ^u  of  CotMhy  Bufime/s  :  Containing  piain  InftruSions  for  porfhrm^ 

*ing  thi  Woirk  ofimrious  Kinds  of  Farms  in  ovo/y  Soa/on  oftho  Toar^ 

Rtfpt&ing  particnlarly  the  buying f  fadings  and  foiling  linn  Stock  ;  iko 

^boU  Cuhuri  ofArahk  Crops  ;  tU  Managimnt  of  Gr^fii;  tbi  #r<#^ 

mmical  ConduS  of  tbi  Farrn^  fJc.    By  an  £xPBft  i  »ncsd  Farmer. 

.  8vo.    5  s.    Robinfon  and  Roberts. 

TlE  who  prefepts  the  public  with  experiments^  or  (in  fome* 
I  ^^  what  a  more  modeft  ftyle)  experience^  without  communi- 

cating his  name  and  place  of  abode,  cannot  ireafonably  expe£l 
^(ention  and  credit, 

A  Farmer's  Kajendar  feeois  to  us  one  of  thofe  ^many  in- 
ftriiiaienta  which  are  needlefs  to  an  old  and  judicious  bu(band-> 
nian«  and  dangerous  to  the  yetmg  and  injudicims^ 

The  iirft  14  pages  of  this  book  are  fpent  in  title  and  coiv* 
tents.  The  next  16  are  Jilted^  ihall  we  fay,  or  tUnfyJ^ead^ 
with  flioify  excufes  for  publiihing  a  KsJhidar,  and  (hewing  a 
farmer  how  to  keep  an  account  of  difburfennents  and  r^eipt^.  ^ 
This  introdudion  ends,  however,  with  a  clear  pro/it  of  173  U 
10  s.  per  annum  from  a  farm  of  about  100  acr^.  And  how 
can  the  Reader  be  fo  ungrateful  as  to  deny  our  exp^ienced  Far" 
mer,  or  his  bookfellers,  what  clear  profit  they  can  make  out  of 
58.  for  inftrudion  how  to  gain  yearly  fuch  a  confiderable  fum  ! 
j  To  make  a  Kalendar  a  Jafe  inftrument,  continual  attentioii) 

to  the  difference  of  weather  and  climate  is  neceflVy.  Our  Far-: 
mer  is  indeed  fo  honeft  as  frequently  to  admoniih  his  young 
pupil  never  to  go  with  his  plough  to  the  field  wheji  the  weatb^ 
£uits  not.  But  he  fays  not  one  word  (fp  far  as  we  remem- 
ber, after  an  attentive  peruf^l  of  the  whole)  about  differences^ 
»  of  climate :  fo  that  the  fame  diredions  are  given  to  the  northern 

i  ^nd  fouthern  farmers*    One  inftance  we  muft  mark.     In  De- 

I    )  (;ember,  he  tells  his  pupil,  that  bis  ews  begin  to  lamb  :  though 

I  within  a  day's  ride  of  London  the  farmers  prudently  take  car^ 

that  they  do  not  lamb  till  JpriL 

There  is  a  difpute  in  fome  parts  of  the  kingdom.  Whether 
it  is  advifeable  to  feed  down  turnips  in  the  field  where  they  grow, 
or  draw  them.  Our  Farmer  thinks'  that  (hey  fhould  be  eaten 
only  on  lands  which  are  perfeSity  dry.  In  conrcquei>ce  of  which  • 
reftri£lion,  we  apprehend,  the  greateft  advantage  of  a  crop  of 
'  turnips,  as  preparative  to  barky,  is  loft.  He  advifes  to  take 
cows  with  calf  from  firaw  only  a  fortnight,  before  they  cftlve> 
9nd  affirms  that  there  is  no  ufe  of  hay  for  them.  The  young 
farmer,  who  is  his  pupil,  will  foon  find,  by  the  bad  milking  of 
his  cows,  and  weaknefs  of  their  calves,  that  the  dams  flioul4 
never  have  come  into  the  flraw-yards  $  not  to  mention  the  dan- 
ger from  the  puibing  of  other  beails,  to  which,  in  fuch  a  crowds 
they  are  liable. 

In 


446  ^^  Farmer's  Kalehdar. 

In  plafliing  %n  lledg^,  and  jditchiilg,  he  advifes  (o  throw  i\ib 
Cdrth  from  the  ditch  on  to  the  bank,  and  then  to  plafli  the 
hedge.  But  prudence  will  d!6tate  juft  the  contrary,  viz.  to 
iinifli  thepIaOiing  of  the  hedge  firft,  and  then  to  throw  the  earth 
(in  cafes  where  it  is  proper;  oti  to^  the  bank  ;  for  thus  it  will 
ftand,  but  in  the  other  cafe  it  will  tumble  into  the  ditch  white 
the  work  of  j>la£hing  is  performed.  He  advifes  to  water  meadotJUs 
where  water  cannot  be  brought  on  it,  &c.  We  doubt  not  he 
means  cafr»  But  we  muft  think  that  he  chufes  a  ftrange  time 
for  this  work,  viz.  Fehruary  inftczd- of  Jptil  or  May.  Wfe  ap- 
prehend that  his  pupil  will  hardly  find  watering  in  February  as 
effectual  as  any  other  manuring^  as  he  proiliifes. 

He  aiTurcs  his  pupil  that  he  will  find  the  advantage  of  fowing 
barley  in  March  rather  than  in  Aprils  to  be  cateris  paribus  fix 
bufbels  per  acre ;  but  he  fhould  add,  when  he  has  a  king's  ran- 
fom,  a  peck  of  March  duft ;  and  we  can  hardly  afford  a  king's  ran- 
fom  above  once  in  a  cetftury.  Speaking  of  the  barley  crops  fpoiled 
by  the  luxuri^ncy  of  clover»  and  the  common  prudence  of  farmers 
to  prevent  this^evil,  by  fowing  the  clover  only  before  the  rolJer, 
after  the  barley  is  up,  he  propofes,  as  a  proper  management  eafily 
to  remedy  this  evily  fuch  a  method  as  muft  drfcrcdit,  except  with 
ideots,  all  his  other  advice:  viz,  as  foon  as  the  barley  be» 
gins  to  ear  J  to  mow  all  for  hay,  '  Thus  would  both  the  crops  be 
deflroyed  ;  for  the  clover  would  be  too  light  to  pay  expences, 
and  the  barley  a  mere  nothing. 

We  will  nt)t  affirm  ahfoluiely  that  it  is  better  management  to 
fow  down  clover  with  a  fecond  crop  of  white  corn,  than  with 
the  firft,  after  turnips  or  fallow  ;  but  we  muft  treat  with  con- 
tempt the  farmer  who  pretends  to  dilate  that,  after  a  fallow 
and  wWt,  a  crop  of  oats  muft  be  very  trijling,  fee  p. '62.  On 
the  contrary,  noble  crops  may  be  thus  obtained  ;  and,  as  oats 
are  a  crop  without  which  the  farmer  can  fel  Jom  keep  his  teams, 
this  is  often  good  management.  But  the  fartner  who  decides 
thus  peremptorily^  feems  to  forget^  that  clover  fown  with  oats 
brings  a  man  back  to  the  courfe  which  our  Kalendarian  thinks 
the  folc  profitable  one.  If  a  fallow,  with  manure,  will  not  give 
one  crop  of  white  corn  after  wheat,  it  gives  nothing. 

Our  Farmer  recommends,  for  potatoes,  a  neat  horfe-hoe, 
which  turns  no  furrowy  and  only  cuts  the  furface  of  the  ground. 
But  we  cannot  conceive  the  benefit  of  fuch  an  horfe-hoe  on  this 
or  fimilar  occafions.  Where  rain,  or  the  juices  of  manure,  or 
any  liquids  are  to  be  communicated  to'the  roots  of  corn  or  grafs^ 
fuch  an  horfehoe  as  only  cuts  the  furface  may  be  very  ufcful  ; 
but  as  the  turning  up  a  new  furface  to  the  influences  of  the  fun, 
air,  &c.  appears  a  principal  benefit  of  drilling,  whatever  in- 
ftrutnent  turns  no  furrow>  appears  almoft  entirely  ufelefs. 

He 


The  Farmer* s  KaUndaf,  ^^j 

He  exhorts  his  pupil  to  have  horfekeepers  for  mefe  attendance 
on  the  teams.  But  we  apprehend  that  if  the  young  man  hare 
MXiy prudence  or  contmm  ftnfe^  he  wiM  make  two  obje^ion>5  to  this 
advice,  viz.  firft,  that  the  expence  of  a  team  wiM  be  prodl* 
gioufly  augmented ;  and,  according  to  him,  it  is  already  very  high  ; 
for  (in  p.  12  of  the  introda£iion)  he  ftates  the  winter  and  fpring 
keeping  at  lol.  per  head;— and,  fecondly,  the  ploughmen, 
when  willing  to  work  a  bad  day's  work,  will  always  have  th« 
horfekeepers  to  complain  of. 

<  Our  Farmer  aflures  his  pupil  that  one  good  acre  of  lucerne 
will  keep  five  horfies  from  May-day  to  the  end  of  Offober.  We 
have  an  high  opinion  of  this  plant ;  but  fear  that  the  enco- 
miums on  it  have  been  carried  too  far.  Mr.  Baldwin^  in  a 
piece  lately  pubiiflied  and  republi(hed,  has  endeavoured  to  £hew 
the  world  that  he  has  exceeded  the  heft  French  and  Jri/h  cuitl- 
vators  of  this  admired  plant  in  the  drill  culture,  and  yet  that  lie 
can  only  keep  five  horfes  on  an  acre  21  days.  But  our  exfer 
rienced  Farmer  promifes  to  keep  them  on  it  during  fix  whole 
fummer  months  ;  that  is,  nearly  9  times  as  long  ! , 

Our  Farmer  tells  us  that  rye  is  a  mofl  paltry  feed,  and  never 
pays  expences.  From  many  paflages  we  learn  that  he  is  a  fouth- 
country  man^  we  do  not  fay  2.  farmtr\  for,  probably  he.  has 
farmed  w  where.  But  if  he  knew  any  thing  of  nerthem  farm-- 
ingj  he  might  know  that  rye  is,  when  properly  managed,  an 
excellent  crop,  ^nA  frequently  fuperior  to  wheat }  and  that  it  af- 
fords an  admirable  fpring  feed  for  iheep,  nay,  (if  prudently  ma- 
naged, without  damage)  with  benefit  to  the  crop. 

He  informs  his  pupil  that  the  turnip-cabbage  will  laft  tiU  the 
middle  of  May  :  but  he  (hould  have  added,  ^^  when  the  winter 
is  not  fevere  ;"  for  experience  (hews,  that  a  fevere  one  kills,  that 
is,  rots  It  long  before  May. 

He  has  mentioned  rollers  of  50 1.  a-piece.  *Tis  pity  that  he, 
has  not  dignified  his  page  with  the  nafhes  of  thofe  tmdeft  gen- 
tlemen who  trade  for  public  good,  in  thefe  cheap  inftru* 
ments. 

This  fagacious  Farmer  pretends  to  date  the  difpiite  betwixt 
the  different  partifans  for  mowiagy  and  reaping  by  fickle^  a  wheat 
crop.  How  unequal  is  he  to  the  moderatorjhip  on  this  fubje^i  I 
He  fuppofes  the  crop  weedy ;  and,  from  the  deduSioQs  on  this 
fort  of  crop,  concludes  generally  on  crops  of  an  oppofite  kind. 
On  hifrown  premifes,  however,  his  conclufions  would  not  hold 
good  for  the  particular  fpecies  of  crops  which  he  infiances. 

He  pretends  that  an  horfe-rake  on  barley  ftubbi.es  will  work 
againft  20  men  with  dew-rakes.  This  Is  an  horrib'c  exaggera- 
tion !  When  the  high  price  of  his  horfe- rakes  (viz,  fcur  gui- 
mas  and  an  half)  and  the  frequent  ftops  neceffarily  made  to  im* 

burthen 
6 


448  7i#  Farmr^s  KafenJat. 

burthen  the  rakei  and  the  neceffity  of  a  man  to  //rfcvan  horfe^ 
for  a  boy  cannot  well  unburthen  them,  or  the  addition  of  a 
man  for  this  work  folely^  are  confidered»  no  prudent  pcrfon 
will  wonder  that  fo  many  farmers  retain  tbe'ir  diw-raits. 

He  telh  us  that  lucerne  has  produced  above  40 1.  an  afire. 
Anonymous  experimenters  have  no  credit  with  rational  people. 
What  fays  Mr.  Baldwin  ?  See  fecond  volume  of  Memoirs  of 
Agriculture,  Art.  I. 

Headvifes  his  pupil  at  once  to  rejed  a  farm  from  wbich  tithe^ 
are  gathered }  and  aflerts,  that  no  profit  arifes  from  poor  ibils^' 
though  the  rent  be  ever  fo  low.    What  extravagance ! 

We  need  fay  nothing  on  his  direction  to  water  meadows  in 
December :  nor  need  we  comment  on  his  aifertion  that  gpo4 
dry  walls  are  but  a  temporary  fence,  and  afford  not  (belter;  and 
therefore  hedges,  which  are  divefied  of  leaf  during  all  winteCf 
mu/i  be  raifid.  His  method  of  putting  down  the  oU  ant-bills^ 
(p.  367}  is  a  wretched  one.  The  plough  afibrds  this  only  ef-* 
fe^ual  cure. 

We  will  conclude  with  a  few  Jbort  obfervations  on  our  Far^ 
mer's  manner  and  matter.  As  to  language,  we  do  not  expeft 
that  of  writers  on  agriculture  to  be  elegant^  nor  even  exa^ :  but 
we  may  reaibnably  expe£k  that,  like  other  people  who  profefs 
to  inflrud,  they  (hould  endeavour  to  be  inteUigiUi  i  and,  to  thia 
end,  that  they  mould  obferve  the  common  rules  of  grammar  in  tha 
language  which  they  pretend  to  write :  yet  of  the  want  of  this, 
we  Reviewers  have  often  fuf&cient  caufe  to  complain.  We  wiU 
give  only  one  inftance  (and  it  is  a  fhort  one)  of  a  deficiencjf 
of  this  kind  in  our  Kalendarian :  ^  You  may  manure  nwfff 
ground  often,  before  you  deftroy  iV;  but  the  treading  of  tho 
flieep  at  the  fame  time  that'  the  dung  and  urine  are  dropt^ 
completely  deftroys  //.'  P.  354.  Secondly,  we  have  briefly  no- 
ticed much  exceptionable  matter  :  *^  Is  all  or  moft  of  the  reft 
iiich  ?"  it  may  be  aiked.  By  no  means  !  There  is,  on  the  con* . 
trary,  m^ich  fenfe  and  knowledge  of  agricultural  affairs  in  thia 
Kalendar ;  but  then  it  is  Jlolen  from  others,  and  particularly^ 
from  Mr.  Toung^  whofe  fields  the  Kalendarian  has  robbed  without 
mercy,  efpecially  his  Farmer*s  Guidoj  his  Experimentiy  &c«  and 
without  acknowledgment  of  any  kind.  He  once  fpeaks  of  a 
late  Author.  Thirdly,  he  not  only  commits  plagiarifins,  but  re**  * 
peats  chem  :  his  mode  of  Kalendar  affording  him  ample  oppor- 
tunies  for  this  impofition,  under  different  months.  To  kit 
another  man's  property,  as  though  it  were  our  own,  is  bad 
enough  ;  but  to  fell  it  again  and  again,  is  execrable  I 


Art. 


t    440  .V 

Art*.  VIT,  Meiscat^l/er<uations  and  Inquiries.    8y  a  Society  otPhy^ 
ficians  in  London.    Vof«  IV*     8vo.     5  s.     Cadell.     1771c 

THE  firft  article  in  the  fourth f  Tolume  of  this  valuable 
colleftion,  contains  a  Angular  hiftory  *  of  a  difeafed  leg, 
A  healthy  girl  of  fix  years,  received  a  flight  hurt  on  the  outfide 
bf  the  leg,  a  little  beloiv  the  knee.  In  a  few  days  a  painful 
tumor  began  to  form ;  and  in  fix  months  this  tumor  increafed 
\o  fuch  a  fize,  and  put  on  fuch  appearances^  that  amputatioa 
was  judged  neceflary.  Soon  after  the  operation  the  child  died» 
and,  on  examining  the  difeafed  limb,  it  appeared,  that  there 
Were  no  bones^  but  a  few  bony  lamella  interfpcrfed  through  tha 
fubflance  of  the  tumor;  the  tumor  itfclfwas  like  a  fpungc, 
with  its  cells  difiended  With  coagulated  blood  :  the  fubflance  of 
the  tibia  ziiA  fibula  was  diflblved  to  within  half  ^n  inch  of  the 
articulation  at  the  knee,  and  to  within  an  inch  or  two  like* 
Wife  of  tile  articulation  of  the  ankle :  and  the  whole  appeared 
ene  confufed  mafs  of  coagulated  blood  and  diucus,  without 
diftinSion  p(  bqnes,  membranes,  or  mufclcs. 
Article  II.   Experiments  relatiife  to  the  Analyfis  and  Virtuts  ^3elt2er 

Water.     By  Richard  B^ocklefby,  M.  D.   Fellow  of  the  Royal  S^ 

Mty^  i0nl  ojrthe  College  0/ Phy/cf arts  of  Latidon* 

Prom  Dr.  Brocklefby's  experiments  he  draw*  the  folldWinJ 
•onclufion^  with  refpe^  to  the  ingredients  with  which  the  SHt« 
fedr  water  is  impregnated  ; 

•  By  the  rcful  t,  fays  he,  of  the  foregoing  expeHments,  doth  -tt  not  feern. 
pDObable,  that  Seltzer  mineral  water  'contains,  befide  the  mere  ele^ 
nentary  water,  a  very  fmail  qaantity  of  calcarious  earthy  and  a  mncla 
greater  portion  of,  a  native  mineral  ^W/»  together  with  ibme  acid' 
retained  a  while  within  the  watei-,  but  which  either  evaporates  into 
the  open  ain  or  elfe  is  combiDed  with  the  mineral  alkali?  And  is  it 
not  farther,  probable,  that  the  aftxvc  virtues  of  Seltzer  water  depend 
Inore  on  this  elaftic  matter  or  fixed  air»  which  it  contains  in  fuch 
uncommon  abundance  beyond  other  mineral  waters,  than*  on  any 
combination  of  its  faline  and  earthy  contents,  which  indeed  wet^ 
feund  in  fUch  fmall  quantities,  that  I  cannot  deem  them  capable  of 
any  maanial  fervice,  and  yet,  from  experience,  1  am  fatisfidif  thii 
Water  is  exceedingly  beneficial  V 

Thefe  waters  are  recommended  as  particularly  ufeful  towardi 
the  end,  Us  well  as  often  in  other  ftages,  of  feveral  acute  and 
ibme  chronic  difeafes. 

We  have  4hree  hiftories  In  which  they  were  fuccefsful.— Tbtf 
firft  was  in  the  caf^  of  a  lady,  who  Was. much  reduced  by  coia* 

fc  Hfc  ,1  I    a         II      fi  ■!  II  ■  I  ^     !■  I   ■         ,  i^ia^— I  II  i«     I  I    >  ■    i«      ■      II      n  ■■   I     ■■  m^f^tam 

t  For  an  aecount  of  the  preceding  volume*,  fee  Review,  vialamea 
.4(v.  and  xxvii. 

*  fiy  Mr.  Balfour,  Surgeon  at  Bdinbargh^ 

&ar.  Dec  1771.  Q  g  iitaopthrr 


45^       •  MeJlcaJ  Ol/ervatim  and  hiutrtiu    V^oLlV. 

fumptive  complaints,  accompanied  with  Kedic  and  calcarlout 
concjeSKms.in  the  lungs.— In  the  fecond  cafe^  they  were  givet^ 
towards  the  end  of  a  long  continued  fever,  attended  with  re- 
peated crops  of  the  miliary  eruption.-— In  the. laft  cafe,  there 
was  a  lingering  obftlnate  feveriihncfsy  accompanied  wkh  fome 
fingular  appearances. 

An.  \1L   Remarks  on  tht  Hydrocephalus  internns,  Ij  John  Pother- 
gill,  M.D.  F,R.S.  '    ~     ^ 

This  paper  contains  fome  accurate  obfervations  on  the  inter* 
nal' hydrocephalus,  and  is  written  chiefly  with  a  view  to  poijit 
but  the  characters  by  which  it  may  be  diftipguifhed  from  other 
difcafcs,  and  particularly  from  the  worm-cafis.^^We  mvft  refer 
our  Readers  to  the  article  itfelf  as  well  worth  their  perufal. 
Art.  IV.  Jn  Account  of  a  Rupture  of  the  Bladder  from  a  Suppreffipm 
>  ^f  Urine  in  a  pregnant  Woman^   hy  Mr,  Hey,  Surgeon  at  Leeds. 

The  rupture  of  the  bladder  moft  probably  happened  during 
the  labour,  and  the  patient  lived  till  the  ninth  day  after  the 
delivery.  On  difle(£lion,  fourteen  pints  of  urine  were  foimd  in 
the  cavity  of  the  abdomen,  and  an  aperture  in  the  fuperior  part 
of  the  bladder,  large  enough  to  admit  a  finger. 
Art.  V.  Of  the  Cure  of  the  Sciatica,  by  Jphn  Fothergill,  M.  D. 
*The  method  of  curing  this  very  painful  and  obftinate  difeale^ 
which  is  here  recommended  from  experieiicc,  i$  to  give  calomel 
in  fuch  fmatl  dofes  as  either  not  at  all  to  affefl  the  mouth,  or 
hilt  very  flightly ;  and  to  mitigate  the  pains  by  an  anodyne 
compofed  of  the  tindura  thebaica  and  the  antimonial  wine^  ixk 
a  fJraught  every  night. 

*  I  have  ieldom,  fays  Dr.  Fothergill,  met  with  a  genuine  feiatUm 
but  has  yielded  to  this  process  in  the  ipace  of  a  few  weeks,  jmd  has 
as  fcldom  xecurncd.  . 

*  My  inducement  to  make  trial  of  this  method  at  fird  was„  that 
thi$  kind  pf  praxis  ace  deep  feated  in  the  mofl  fleshy  parts  of  the  ha* 
mao  body,  and  to  which  it  is  extremely  difficult  to  convey  the  eS-^ 
cacy  of  any  mediciae  entire,  ather  given  internally,  or  applied 
without. 

'  That  mercurials,  of  all  the  medicines  we  art  acquainted  with» 
fnoft  csruinly  pervade  the  inmoil  receffes  of  the  mufcttlar  and  tendi- 
nous parts,  and  remove  difeafes  which  we  icnow  have  in  them  theiv 
rcfidence. 

••,Th»t,  till  thefc  cduld  take  effbd,  k  was  ncceflary  to  mitigate- 
the  pain  ;  tor  all  p^fui  diforders  increafb  ii^  pi;oportion  to  the  ir<» 
ritation  attending  them/ 
AVt.»  Vf.    Ohfir^ations  on  the  Hydrocephalus  intexnus,   ^^W.Wat-* 

•     fon,  Af.Z>,  F.R.3.  .   -^        . 

•^  We  have  here  the  hiftory  of  a  cafe  which  Confirms  the  ob- 
fcrv«tions  of  the  late  ingenious  Dr.  Whytt  j  but  wc  meet  witlf 
nothing  which  throws  any  new  light  upon  the  fubjeA. 


Medical  Olfervatmi  end  Inquiries.    Vol.  IV.         4st 

Art.  Vir.    A  Cafe  of  the  Locked  Jaw,  and  OpifUionotos  5  /o  nubitB 
are  added,  fome  Remarh  wr  the  life  of  the  Cicuta,    ^  William 
Farr,  M.D,  Phyfuietn  U  the  Royal Hofpital of  Plymoothj 
This  patient  took  more  than  five  drachms  of  hpium  ih  ihxcd 
weeks,  and  with  fuccefs.    There  was  no  ftubor^  neither  waS 
the  head  at  all  aftedled  through  the  whole  of  the  dlfedfe.  ^ 

Art.  VIII*  A  Hemiplegia,  attended  with  uncnmmon  Circumpanceti 
Commumcated  by  a  Member  oftbe  SHciety, 
The  fingular  circumftances  which  occurred  in  this  cafe  were 
the  following :  that  the  patient,  who  furvived  the  flroke  heat 
five  years,  could  eat  very  freely,  and  efpecially  of  animal  fobd» 
during  this  time;  that  there  were  no  yj^/f  evacuations  prbpor- 
tibned  to  her  manner  of  living ;  that  for  twelve  days  before  her 
death  ihe  took  nothing  either  fol  id  or  fluid;  that  during  this 
time  ihe  was  perfedly  in  her.  fenfes,  and  never  e^prefled  th^ 
leaft  degree  of  hunger  or  tbirft ;  but  that  her  breath,  ^e.  &C; 
became  intolerably  ofFeniive  before  death. 

Art.  IX.  Oftbe  Ufe  of  Tapping  early  in  Dropjkj^  by  John  Foth^rgill^ 
M.  D,  F.  R.  S. 
*  I  have  endeayoored»  fa^s  Dr.  Fothergill,  to  prevail  apbn  fuch 
patients  labouring  under  this  difeafe  as  have  requefled  my  ai£ilance» 
to  fttbmit  to  it  as  early  as  poffible,  after  I  found  that  the  Quantity  of 
wa^er  was  fach  as  could  not  be  removed  by  medicines,  withoat  doing 
^eat  violence  to  the  conftitution.  There  are  feveral  perfons  nov^ 
living,  whom  I  prevailed  on  early  to  fubmit  to  this  operation. 
WiiQiI  found  the  ufaal  diuretics  had  no  tffe€tf  and  the  more  adlive 
purgatives  did  as  much  prejudice  by  weakening  the  whole  frame, 
bringing  on  thirft,  lofs  of  appetite,  debility,  and  fever,  as  they  did 
ferviceby  the  evacuation  they  produced;  I  defined  from  medicine^ 
allowed  them  to  drink  as  much  as  third  required ;  and,  when  the 
fluduation  was  ib  evident  as  to  render  the  operation  fafe,  it  was  per* 
formed.  In  one  cafe,  one  operation  alone  fucceedcd :  for,  by  diure- 
tics and  corroborants,  proper  diet  and  fuitable  exercife,  the  urine 
pafied  the  kidneys  freely,  and  the  patient  recovered  perfeftly;  This 
was  an  evident  afa'tes,  and  came  on  foon  after  a  lying-in ;  apparenily 
from  the  pgwer.of  abforption  being  weakened  beyond  a  fpeedy  reco- 
very, ana  the  exhalant  ve/Iels  being  relaxed  immoderately ;  the  ba* 
lance  was  deftroyed  and  a  vaft  quantity  of  water  was  co11e6led  in  a 
Ihorter  time  than  1  ever  faw.  All  the  wfcera  feemcd  to  be  found, 
and  hone  of  the  ufual  caufes  of  dropfies  from  intemperance  had  pre*^ 
ceded.  Had  we  perfevered  with  llrong  purgatives  or  diuretics  much 
longer,  the  tone  of  the  abforbent  vefTels  would  perhaps  huve  been  fa 
far  weakened,  as  to  have  rehdered  tappings  or  any  other  means  in^ 
^ffeaaaL 

'  Another  cafe  was,  in  a  fingle  woman  of  about  thirty -£ve  years  of 
age^  the  difeafe  fucceeded  a  tedious  lingering  fever  attended  with 
great  thirft ;  and  very  large  qnantities  of  thin'liquorshad  been  poured 
down  wiih^t  difcretion. 

'  Apprehending  the  diflempcr  proceeded  from  the  dimlniihed* 
power  oftbe  ahforbbg  veiTcls,  the  redundancy  of  fluid,  the  general 

G  g  z  debUit/ 


4S3t         Medical  OhJervMtm  and  Inquirhf.    Vot.  IV ♦ 

debility  of  the  whole  frame;  very  few  medicines,  except  cotdlai^^ 
were  given,  till  {he  wat  full  enough  to  be  tapped.  This  was  Happiljf 
pecform^d  ;  but  ihe  foon  filled  again.  The  operation  was  repeated! 
The  medicines  ordered  for  her  now  began  to  take  effedt.  The  urine 
wa«  increafcdy  her  ftrength  returned,  and  fhe  left  the  town  perfedly  . 
itcpvered. 

'  If  we  confider  that  this  operation  is  far  from  being  one  of  thd 
rooft  painful,  and  that,  if  the  fluctuation  is  fufficiently  evident,  and 
the  belly  moderately  tenfe,  it  is  one  of  the  fafeft,  it  ieems .  to  me^ 
that  we  have  nothing  to  fear,  either  in  refpeft  to  onrfelves  or  our 
patients,  if  we  recommend  it  as  early  as  polible.. 

*  if  1  am  called  to  a  patient  tending  to  a  dropiy,  the  belly  begin« 
ning  to  fill,  the  urine  paifing  in  fmall  quantities,  and  hi^h-coloured* 
the  appetite  falling  and  thirS  increaiing,  with  the  lofs  of  fleih  in  the 
upper  parts  of  the  body ;  I  have  recourle  to  fuch  diuretics,  purga- 
tives, and  corroborants  intermixed,  as  the  Hate  of  the  cafe  and  the 
nature  of  its  can fes  indicate^  The  preparations  of  fqoills,  the  neu- 
tral and  alkaline  falts,  the  ^terehiiuhiniiie  balfams,  aftbrd  many  effi- 
cacious compoiitions.  The^urgatives  are  known  to  every  one.  If, 
by  a  reafonable  perfeverance  in  this  courfe,  na  confiderable  benefit 
accrues  ;  if  the  'vifcera  do  not  evidently  appear  to  be  obiUu£led  and 
unfit  for  the  future  purpofes  of  life;  if  the  complaints  have  not  been 
brought  on  by  a  long  habitual  train  of  intemperance,  and  from 
which  there  feems  little  hope  of  reclaiming  the  patient ;  if  the 
flrength  and  time  of  life  are  not' altogether  againft  us ;  1  deiift  fi-om 
medicine,  except  of  the  cordial  reftorative  kind  ;>  and  let  the  difeafe 
proceed  till  the  operation  becomes  fafcly  praClicablc  \  when  this  is 
done,  by  the  modjera.te  ufe  of  the  warmer  diuretics,  chalybeates  and 
bitters,  alfo  the  preparations  of  fqnilis  in  dofes  below  that  point  at 
which  the  flomach  would  be  affeded,  I  endeavour  to  prevent  them 
from  filling  again. 

*  If  we  rccolleft  what  happens  ia  the  cure  of  feveral  incyfted 
dropfies,  we. (hall  find  the  opinion  here  advanced  confirmed.  Divers 
of  thefe  are  cured  by  pundure  ;  foaietimes  once  only,  fometimes  the 
operation  is  necciTarily  repeated.  Ypu  will  remember  many  cafes, 
I  dpubt  nor,  of  the  dropfies  of  the  teftis  or  tunica  'vaginalis  particu- 
larly.  I  can  recolleft  feveral  within  my  own  knowledge ;  fome 
that  have  required  but  once  tapping,  others  repeatedly,  and  yet  at 
lall  have /emained  perfedtly  cured.' 

To  this  paper  arcaddod  fome  ufeful  obfcrvations  on  a  new 
method  of  fcariiication  in  aoafarcous  fwellings  of  the  legs  and 
thighs. 

Art.  X.  On  painful  Conftipafion  from  indurattd  Fceces  *. 
Painful  and  frequent  motions  to  ftool,  accompanied  wixh  lU 
quid  evacuations,  as  in  a  diarrhoea,  often  proceed  from  the.  irri- 
tation of  indurated  foeces. 

■  ■       .      ■  '  ■Mill  III  »i        -1  <y 

♦Communicated  by  a  gentleman  who  pleads  the  privilege  offered 
in  the  preface  to  the  iirft  volume  of  thefe  Medical  papers,  of  remain* . 
ang»  ii'a  Wiiter  pleafes^  concealed. 

•  When 


'Me£cal  Obfiivctions  and Injutria^    Vol.  IV.  45f 

*  When  this  is  the  cafe,  ikys  the  fenfible  Author  />r  this  paper^ 
the  patient  complains  of  excruciating  forcing  pains  about  the  aniui 
but  remitting.  Some  thin  excrement  is  difcharged,  and  the  pain 
abates.  A  frefli  ipafmodic  efibrt  follows,  and  with  the  like  fuccefi. 
It  is  a  kind  of  Spontaneous  fpafm  of  all  the  parts  in,  or  conneded 
immediately  with  the  felvU,  for  the  exclufion  of  this  irritating  fub« 
fiance.  Should  fuch  a  thin  diichar?e,  attended  with  pain,  lead  any 
one  to  fuppofe  it  &  ilUrrJbaat  and,  in  confequence  of  fuch  a  fuppo* 
iition,  treat  it  with  ailringents  and  opiates,  it  is  evident  that  greater 
mifchief  would  enfue.' 

The  difeafe  is  not  to  be  cured  but  by  removing  the  irritating 
caufe,  either  by  the  finger  or  foofie  other  convenient  means.    ' 

Thefe  painful  motions  are  cafily  diftinguiihed  from  a  tenef-^ 
hus ;  for  they  are  prevUus  to  the  dtfcharge,  the  tenefmus  always 
fuuuds  it. 

Art.  XI.    An  Atcomtt  ttf  the  Putrid  Meaflet,  as  thiy  ivere  oh/erved  at 
London  i»  1763  ^1768,  i^  William  Watfon,  M.  D.    F,R.S. 

This  fpecies  of  mealies  is  defcribed  by  Morton  and  Huxham, 
Morton  calls  them  the  morUUi  maligni^  or  malignant  meafles  ^ 
and  Huxham,  the  morbiUi  ipidemici^  or  epidemic  meafles  i  to  dif* 
tinguiih  them  from  the  common  or  benign  meafles. 

The  epidemic,  which  is  here  defcribed,  was  more  fatal  in 
the  year  1763  than  in  1768. 

Dr.  Watfoii,  at  the  end  of  this  paper,  makes  fome  obfer*^ 
vations  on  the  fmalUpox,  when  they  fucceed  the  meafles,  and 
fays^— *Iam  convinced  that  the  fmall-poX}  occurring  in  any 
way  (oon  after  the  meafles,  efpecially  the  more  malignant,  are 
dangerous. 

Art,  XII.    Ohfirvations  on  the  Bilious  Fe*ver  tt/uaJ  in  Fojaga  to  tbi 
Eaft  Indies,  by  James  Badeno^h,    M.  D. 

The  pernicious  efFeds  of  the  night  air  upon  the  conflitutions 
of  the  Europeans,  unfeafoned  to  the  torrid  zone,  who  fleep  in 
woods,  or  in  the  neighbourhood  of  marflies,  have  been  infifted 
^n  by  feveral  medical  writers,  and  are  confirmed  by  our  Author. 
With  refpeft  to  the  cure,  it  is  obferved,  that  if  ,*the  pulfe  and 
firength  fail,  and  there  are  other  fymptoms  of  impending.dan- 
ger,  the  bark  is  to  be  irhmediately -given,  without  waiting  for.  a* 
clear  remifHon. 

*  During  the  rage  of  the  Joanna*  fever,  fays  our  Author,  I  began  the 
cure  with  evacuants.  Sec,  in  expe^lacion  of  procuring  a  plain  remiA 
iiQn.or  intermiffion ;  but  I  found  myfelf  much  deceived ;  for  it  af- 
fumed  the  appearance  of  a  continual,  with  now  and  then  violent 
exacerbations,  under  which  feveral  funk.  Fearing  this  might  be  iho- 
fate  of  the  greateft  part  of  thofe  at  the  fame  time  ill  of  this  fever,  I, 
without  further  delay,  gave  between  thirty  and  forty  patients  in  the 
different  ftages  of  that  fever,  one  drachm  ofthepulv.  cert,  pennf,  in 

#  — ^ ■ 

*  Joanna,  an  iflaud  in  the  Oriental  Ocean,  not  far  from  Mada- 

*  Q  g  3  wine. 


^54  Med'ual  Obfervations  andlnqutria.     Vol.  IV. 

^iite»  or  in'  wine  and  water  ;  and  this  to  be  taken  hourly* — Sev^al 
vere,  at  the  time  of  adminiAering  this  reined/,  ieemingly  within  ji 
few  hours  of  their  end,  with  the  pulfe  funk,  and  analmoft  univerfal 
coldnefs  of  the  body,  who  yet,  after  a  few  dofes  of  the  bark,  wero 
iniich  better,  and,  by  continuing  it  for  a  day  or  two,  recovered.* 
Art.  XIII.  jin  Account  of  a  nt^w  Method  of  amputating  the  Leg  a  liftlf 
alfoiie  the  Ankle  Joint,  nMtth  a  Pefcriptipu  of  a  Machine  particularly 
adapted  to  the  Siump»  tj  Mr*  Charles  White,  Surgeon  to  tbi  Man- 
cheller  Jnfrmary,  .  -    ^ 

This  paper  has  a}re^dy  appeared  in  a  volume  of  Cafes  if 
^urgcry^  publiflied  by  our  ingenious  Author,  and  noticed  in  our 
Review  for  March  laft,  page  218. 

Art.  X|V.  A  bubonocele,  attended  mjith  u;tcommon  CircutnJIances ; 
^^itb  Remarks  on  the  Ufe  of  Carrot  Poedtke.  By  Mr.  Henry  Gibfon| 
Surgeon  at  Newcaillc  uponXyns-.     - 

This  cafe  of  an  inguinal  hernia,  is  an  extraordinary  one« 
.  With  r^fpe^  to  the  carrot-poultice,  though  it  is  a  very  fim- 
pie,  yet  it  promifes  to  be  a  powerful  and  ufeful  applicar 
tion  \  and  we  think  Mrv  Gibfon  is  fully  authorized,  from  his 
own  experience,  when  he  recommends  it,  in  all  ill-(hiellin^ 
ulcers  with  large  fu|:faces,  wiiether  venereal,  fcorbutic,  fcro« 
phulous,  or  cancerous.  ^He  doea  not  fay  that  it  will  cun  aii 
ulcerated  canopr,  byt  that  it  will  relieve  the  pain,  and  very 
fpeedily  and  efie£lually  take  away  the  offenfive  fmell. 
Art.  XV..  Experiments  on  the  Cerumen  or  Ear -wax  ^  in  ordtr  to  dif^ 
co^er  the  hefi  Method  of  dijohjii/g  it,  i^bin  caufing  Deafnefs,  by  Dr^ 

John  Haygarth,  at  Chefier. 
^rom  thefe  experiments  it  app^ar9»  .that  water  is  the  mo(^ 
powerful  folvent  of  the  ear->vax  j  and  that  the  warmer  it  is  ap* 
plied,  the  more  efTedMal^  provided  it  is  not  fp  warm  as  toiA<t 
jure  the  ear. 

if  larger  fyringes,  fays  Dr.  Haygarth,  were  made  ufe  of,. a 

little  more  forcibly  applied,  and  longer  perfcvcred  j(i,  the  fuc-* 

cefs  of  the  operation  would  probably  be  more  evident. 

Art.  XV I.  Ohfewations  on  the  Haemoptoe,  and  upon  riding  on  Horfe^ 

back  for  the  Cure  of  a  Phthifis  ;  by  Thomas  Dickfon,  M.  Z>.  Bby^ 

Jtctan  to  the  London  HoJpitaU 

The  virtues  of  nitre,  given  in  fmall  dpfej^  and  frequently: 
repeated,  are  here  very  highly  extolled,  and  confidered  as  J^i^ 
(tfic  in  the  hamoptoe. 

Art.  XV IF.  Some  Remarks  on  the  Bills  of  Mortality  in  London,  nvitk 
an  Account  of  a  late  Attempt  to  ejlahlijb  an  annual  Bill  for  this  Na* 
tion.     Anonymous. 

The  intent  of  this  pappr  is  to  point  ogt  the  advantages' 
Vrhich  would  arife,  from  obliging  not  only  the  ps^rifhes  Within 
f he  bills  of  mortality,  but  all  thepariihes  in  England,  to  keep' 
exa£t  regifters  of  BIRTHS,  burials,  and  marriages,  Infiea^ 
f^f  drj/iemngs  and  burials 'orAjy  as  the  bills  at  prcfenc  are* 


1 


Phlhfiphical  TranfaSftmsy  fir  fhe  Tear  1770*  45$ 

AtU  5CVin.  Ca/e  of  a  fatal  Ikui,  fyM.  GarAibore,  M.  D.  Com- 
mttticatid  fy  Richard  Huck,  M.  D.  F.  R,  $.  Pbyfician  its  St.  Tho* 
nasV  H^/pual. 

This  ileus  was  produced  by  a  membranous  cord>  which  was 
formed  into  a  noofe,  and  included  a  doubling  of  about  twa 
Inches  of  the  lower  end  of  the  iUon, — There  arc  four  cafes  of 
the  ileus,  occafioned  by  the  fame  caufe,  related  in  the  third 
and  fourth  volumes  of  the  Memoirs  of  ^c  French  Academy  of 
Surgery,— -Were  there  any  fym(>toms  by  whkh  we  could  diftin- 
gaxm  wben  this  was  the  cauf&,  the  operation  of  g^jflrotemy  might 
be  performed  with  probability  of  fuccefs. 

[7i  h  cQnmded  in  our  next^ 

#!■■■■■ ■■         I  '  ■"■  •"  '■■<■■■  I         ■  I    .11  I    I    I     ■■         ■  I,,      ■        t  * 

A&T.  Vin^    PkilofophUal  Tranfaaiws^  Vol.  Lx.     Por  the  Year  1770. 
4to.     158.  iewed.     Davies.     1771. 
Math£ma1*ics  and  M £ c h a^n i c s. 
Art.  24«  DireSions  fir  making  a  Machine  fir  fiHtYing  the  Roots  of 
Bqwxtions  unlverjallyy  wrtb  the  Manned  of  vfing  it.     By  the 
Rev,  Mr,  Rownlng. 

WE  are  informed,  in  the  introdu<Sion  to  this  paper,  that 
the  circumftance  which  gave  rife  to  it^  was  the  perufal 
of  a  diicottfie  in  the  Memoirs  of  the  Royal  Academy  at  Peterf- 
burgh,  torn.  vii.  by  the  learned  John  Andrew  dc  Segncr  ;  con- 
taining an  univerfal  method  of  difcovering  the  roots  of  equa« 
tions*  This  Author's  method  confifts  ija  finding  feveral  ordi« 
nates  of  a  parabolic  curve,  fuch,  that  its  abfci/Ias  being  taken 
equal  to  any  aflfumed  values  of  the  unknown  quantity  in  the 
equation,  the  ordinates  correfponding  to  thofe  abiciflas  fliouM 
be  equal  to  the  values  of  all  the  terms  in  the  equation  (when 
brought  to  one  fide,)  that  is,  in  other  words,  in  finding  feveral 
ordinates  of  a  parabolic  curve  defined  by  the  equation  propofed* 
In  fuch  a  cafe,  it  is  well  known,  that,  if  a  curve  be  drawa 
through  the  extremities  of  the  faid  ordinates,  the  points  upon 
Che  axis,  where  the  curve  fhali  cut  it,  will  neceflarily  give  the 
feveral  values  of  the  real  roots  of  the  equation  5  and  the  feveral 
points,  where  the  curve  ihail  approach  the  bafe,  but  retern 
without  reaching  it,  will  Ihew  the  impeffible  roots.  This  learned 
author  exprefies  his  wiflies,  that  fome  method  might  be  thought 
of,  whereby  fuch  curves  might  in  all  cafes  be  defcribed  by  heal 
motion,  but  he  confidered  this  as  a  talk  too  difficult  to  attempt. 
Mr.  Rowning  however  was  convinced  by  thi^  hint,  that  the 
thing  was  poffible,  and  therefore  determined  to  make  a  trial. 
He  foon  found,' that,  if  rulers  were  properly  centered  and  (o 
combined  together,  that  they  (hould  always  continue  reprefen* 
tatives  of  the  feveral  right  lines,  by  which  the  above-mentioned 
ordinates  were  difcovered»  upon  moving  the  firft,  a  point  or 
pencil^  b  fixed  as  to  be  carried  along  per|>endic4^1arly  by  the 

G  g  4  injer^ 


4S6  Philofiphtcal  Tranfa^msy  for  the  Year  1770* 

interfe£lion  of.  the  iirft  and  laft  rulers,  vould  defcrib^  (he  tt« 
qutreid  curve,  let  the  number  of  dimenlions  in  the  equation  w^ 
what  it  will ;  only  the  greater  that  number,  the  greater  inuft  hk 
the  number  of  the  rulers  made  ufe  of.  The  Author  has  ai^'allj 
confirofled  a  ^machine  for  this  purpofe,  which,  he  thinks,  may 
not  improperly  be  called  VinUniverfiil  ConJiruSfer  of  Equatimr^ 
though  in  its  prefent  form  it  extends  only  to  equations  of  two 
dimenfions.  We  have  here  a  particular  defcription  of  this  in- 
Arument,  together  with  the  manner  of  re£tifying  it  for  ufe  $  ^ 
drawing  of  it  is  likewife  annexed,  for  want  of  which  any  ab- 
ilraS  of  the  Author's  defcription  muft  be  unintelligible  to  ou^ 
readers.  The  original  machine  is  prefcnted  to  the  fociety  for 
the  infpedlion  of thofe,  who  may  be  defirous  ofhaving  fuch  made* 
We  iball  only  add,  that  all  inftruments  of  this  complicated 
nature  appear  better  in  theory  than  they  prove  in  practice*  VfhsA 
they  fave  in  labour  is  generally  loft  in  accuracy. 
Art.  24.  Obfirvations  on  the  proper  Method  of  calculating  the 
Values  of  Reverfiom  depending  on  Survivorjbips :  By  Richard 
Price,  D-  D.  F.  R.  S. 

«The  defign  of  thefe  obfervations  is  to  point  out  a  particular 
ritor,  into  which  there  is  danger  of  falling  in  finding  the  valued 
of  fuch  reverfions  as  depend,  on  furvivorihips-;  and  theingenioui 
Author,  for  the  fake  of  pcrfpicuity,  propofes  the  following  calfe, 
*'  As  aged  40^  expe£ls  to  come  to  the  pofleffion  of  an  eftate,'  ' 
fhould  he  fut-vive  B^  aged  likewife  40.  In  thefe  circum-*' 
fiances,  he  ofFers,  in  order  to  raife  a  prefent  fum,  to  give 
fecurity  for  40 1.  per  ann.  out  of  the  eitate  at  hh  deaths  pro^ 
-vided  he  (hbuld  get  into  pofTeifion;  that  is,  provided  ho 
Ihould  furvive  B,  What  is  the  fum  that  ought  noW  to  be 
advranced  to  him  in  confideration  of  fuch  fecurity,  reckoning 
compound  intereft  at  4/'^r  «nr?"  •         ' 

Mr,  de  Moivrc  in  prob.  17  and  20  of  his  Treatife  on  Annui« 
tres,  propofes  the  following  folution.  Find  firft  the  prefent  fum. 
^fhould  receive  for  the  revcrfion  of  40  1.  per  ann,  for  ever  after 
his  death,  fuppi  fing  it  not  dependent  on  his  furviving  iB,-^Thc 
prefent  value  of  fuch  a  tevcrfion  is  the  value  of  the  life  fub- 
trafted  from  the  perpetuity.  The  value  of  the  life,  taken  from 
Mr.  de  Moivre's  tables,  is  13.2  years  purchafe.  This  fub- 
trafled  from  25,  the  perpetuity,  leaves  11.8,  the  value  of  the. 
fuppofcd  cfta:e  after  the  lito  of//;  which  value  therefore  is 
in  money  472  !•  But  (as  M.  de  Moivre  obferves)  the  lender 
having  a  chance  to  lofe  his  money,  a  compenfation  Ought  to 
be  made  to  him  for  the  rifk  he  runs,  which  is  founded  on  the 
poliibility  that  a  man  of  the  age  of  40  may  not  furvive  another ^ 
per  Ton  of  ihe  faois  age.  This  chance  is  an  equal  chance;  and 
ihcrt fore /v:/;" the  preceding  fum,  or  236 1.  is  the  fum  which- 
IhouIJ  bt'  advanced  nov/  on  the  expet^aiioa'  memlon^d. 

•    •  -  This:, 


Pbibfopbical  ttAnfufllons^for  th$  Year  1770,        4^]^ 

This  folution  is  fo  plaufible  ((ays  the  Author)  that  jsoft  per* 
fons  will  be  ready  to  pronounce  it  right.  The  authority  of  fo  ' 
great  a  mafter  of  thefe  fubjeds  sis  Mr.  de  Mpiyre  has  ai  tendency 
to  miflead  even  thofe,  who  are  particularly  (kiljed  in  thefe  cal« 
culations  \  and  it  is  therefore  the  more  neceflary  tq  guard  againft 
deception.  The  fallacy  of  the  above  folution  inhere  evinced  by 
applying  it  to  the  following  fimilar  queftion.  <<  j/,  aged  40^ 
jpiFers  to  ^ive  fecurity  for  40 1,  pir  ann.  to  be  entered  upon  ftc 
his  death,  provided  it  (hould  happen  before  the  death  of  B^ 
aged  likewife  40%  What  fum  (houtd  now  be  advanced  to  . 
him  for  fuch  a  reverfion,  intereft  being  reckoned  at  4  far 
icent?**  The  anfwer  to  this  queftion  obtained  by  Mr*  de 
^oivre*f  rule  will  be  the  fame  with  the  former ;  but  it  is  evi- 
dent that  the  value  of  a  reverfion  to  be  received  when  a  perfoa 
of  a  given  age  dies,  cannot  be  the  fame,  whether  tbe  condition 
of  obtaining  it  is,  that  he  dall  die  ie/ore^  or  that  he  (hall  d'm 
^^  another  perfon;  that  is,  whether  it  is  provided  that  a  pur-^ 
chafer,  if  he  fucceeds,  ihall  get  into  poflefiBon  fooner  or  later. 
In  the  latter  cafe  the  reverfion  muft  undoubtedly  be  of  lefs  value 
than  in  the  former.  The  Author  refolves  both  thefe  queftione 
into  two  general  queftions  of  the  fame  kind ;  and,  with  re^peft 
to  the/jr/?,  he  (hews,  that  the  value  of  the  longiji  of  the  two 
lives,  (or,  the  value  of  the  two  joint  lives  fubtra£led  from  the 
fum  of  the  values  of  the  two  fingle  lives,}  jQiould  have  been 
fubfrafted  from  the  perpetuity.  But  in  the  lattsr  cafe,  the  value 
of  their  joint  continuance  ought  to  have  been  fubtraded  front 
the  fame  perpetuity.  The  true  value,  therefore,  of  the  former 
reverfion  is  168.4I.  aod  of  the  latter  303 1. ;  fothat  tl)e  error 
is  in  the  one  cafe  above  a  fifth,  and  in.  the  other  above  4 
third  of  the  true  value.  In  all  cafes  where  (hree  equal  lives  are 
taken,  the  errors  will  be  much  greater. 

*  Mr.  SimpfonX  method  for  finding  the  values  of  reverfions 
depending  on  furvivorOiips,  propofcd  in  the  28th  and  following 
problems  of  his  Treatife  on  the  Dodrine  of  Annuities  and  Re- 
verfions, iscxa£lonly  when  the  lives  are  equal ;  but  it  gives 
refults  that  are  too  far  from  the  truth,  when  there  is  any  confi- 
derable  inequality  between  the  lives. 

The  Au\hoi:  has  fubjoined  a  ftridl  demondration  of  the  above 
foltition  ;  and  he  concludes  his  paper  with  a  general  rule  for 
tnaking  aflurances  on  the  furvivorfhip  of  one  life  beyond  another, 
for  a  term  of  years  only.  Let  the  age  of  /f  be  7  years;  that  of 
•S,  30  ;  the  term  of  years,  14  ;  and  the  given  fum  affured,  lool. 
Let  the'  rate  of  intercft  be  3  per  cent, ;  and  the  table  of  obfcrva- 
trons  that  of  Mr.  Simpfon,  in  his  Seleft  Excrcifes,  p.  254.. 
Let  a  and  b  reprefeh:  the  numbers  in  the  table  of  oblkrvations 
alive  at  the  ages  of  J  and  B,  djvided  by  tbe  quotient  ari fine' 
from  dividing  the  fum  of  the  differences  in  the  table  from  thef  . 
pges  rcfi)eciivply.  for  the  givca  number  pf  years,  by  the  f  '.i 


45^         Phflo/oplfical  TranfaHioHS^  for  the  Year  i^JjO^ 

iMimber.  *«  Find  (by  problem  23,  in  M.  de  Moivrc's  Trattile 
en  Annuities,  4tb  edition)  the  value  of  an  annuity  oh  the  life 
cf  Bj  for  1 4  years*  To  this  value,  add  the  quotient  arifing  from 
dividing  by  2  &,  the  value  of  an  annuity  certain  for  14  years, 
taken  x»ttt  of  M.  de  Moivre's  tables  in  the  treatifejuft  men* 
tioned,  or  out  of  table  iii.  in  Mn  Simpfon's  Seled  £xercifes; 
.  and'the  fum  Multiplied  by  the  quotient  arifing  from  dividing 
che  given  fum  affured,  or  lool*  by  tfjwili  be  the  required 
value.'' 

*  The  fum  of  the  differences  or  decrements  in  the  table  for 
14  years  from  7  years  of  age,  is  73 ;  which  divided  by  14  gives 
5.2.  The  number  alive  at  7  is  430 ;  and  this,  divided  by  5.2, 
gives  82.6  for  the  value  of  a.  lo  like  manner  the  value  of  k 
^may  be  found  to  be4i.7.  The  value  of  an  annuity  for  14 
years  on  a  life  of  30,  is  9.5.  The  value  of  an  annuity  certain 
for  14  years  is  it. 296,  which  divided  by  2  ^  or  83*4,  gives 
0*13;  and  this  added  to  g.5,  and  the  fum  multiplied  by  |f.| 
ogives  1 1.66,  or  II 1.  13  s.  for  the  value  in  prefent  payment  of 
aooh  aflfured  to  a  per  (on  30  years  of  age,  and  payable  to  him 
at  the  death  of  a  child  7  years  of  age,  provided  that  ihould 
happen  before  his  own  death  in  14  years/ 

in  the  fame  way  may  be  determined,  what  fum  ought  to  be 
paid  on  any  furvtvorfliip,  within  a  given  term  cf  years,  of  one 
life  beyond  another,  in  confideration  of  any  given  fums  now 
advanced  $  as  in  the  following  example  : 

^  A  pcrfon  aged  30,  having  in  expe<%ation  an  eftate  which 
is  to  come  to  him,  provided  he  furvivcs  a  minor  aged  7,  before 
|iie  coiQ^s  of  age,  wants  in  thefe  circumdances  to  raife  1000 1« 
What  reverfion,  depending  on  fuch  a  furvivorfhip,  is  a  proper 
equivalent  for  this  fum  now  advanced,  intereft  being  reckoned 
at  3  per  cent,  and  the  probabilities  of  life  being  fuppofed  the  fame 
Witti'thofe  in  the  London  tMe  of  oblervations  ?"  ^  Anfwer* 
It  appears  from  what  has  been  juft  determined,  that  for 
III.  13s.  now  advanced,  the  proper  equivalent  in  thefe  cir* 
cumftances  is  100 1.  to  be  paid;  in  cafe  the  fuppofed  furvivorOup. 
ihould  take  place.  By  the  rule  of  proportion,  therefore,  it 
will  appear,  that  for  1000 1,  the  proper  equivalent  is  8576I/ 

The  fubje£t  of  this  paper  is  more  largely  difcufled  in  the  Au« 
thorns  Obfervations  on  reverjionary  Payments^  ^f>  to  which  he  ha$ 
added  the  neceflary  tables  for  making  the  above  calculations. 
Art.  XXXVI.  Some  new  Theorems  for  computing  the  Areas  of 
certain  curve  Lines*     By  Mr.  John  Landen,  F.  R.  S» 

The  Author  here  propofes  a  concife  and  expeditious  method  . 
ef  determining  the  skreas  of  particular  curves.     The  theorems^ 
which  the  learned  Editor  of  Mr.  Cote*s  Harmonia  Menfwrarvm  . 
has   given  for  this  purpofe,  and   thofe,  which    feveral  other 

f'  fot  which  ibc  Reviews  for  October  and  November. 

Wntprt 


Phikfopbical  Tntn/a^ions,  fer  ihi  Year  1 770J         45^* 

writers  have  titict  made  ufe  of,  are  much  more  complicated  than 
might  be  wiihed,  and  are  obtained  by  refolving  the  enprcffioii 
for  the  ordinate,  into  others  of  a  more  ilmple  form :  whereas 
upon  Mr.  Landen's  principles  this  labour  is  unneceflary,  and 
the  whole  areas  of  the  curves  here  fpecified  (when  finite)  are 
computed  with  admirable  facility.  The  three  theorems  con« 
tained  in  this  article  are  inveftigated  according  to  the  new 
method  of  comparing  curvilineal  areas,  inferted  inthePbiUTranC 
for  1768. 
Art.  XLIII.  J  Letter  to  James  Weft^  Efq\  Pre^cUnt  of  the  Royal 

Society  J  containing  the  InveftigdHions  of  twenty  Cafes  of  compound 

Ifiterejl.     By  ].  Robertfon,  Lib.  R.  S.      ^ 

It  is  well  known  by  all  who  are  acquainted  with  the  'fub« 
je£l  of  compound  intereft,  that  it  was  more  fully  coniidered 
by  the  late  William  Jones,  £fq;  F.  R.  S.  than'  by  any  other 
writer*  He  caufed  to  be  engraved,  on  a  copper-plate,  mora 
cafes  in  intereft  than  had  been  exhibed  before  his  time ;  and 
^he  theorems  for  thefe  cafes  were  inferted  by  Mr.  Jones  him« 
ftlf,  without  their  inveftigations,  in  the  quarto  edition  of 
loearithms,  publifhed  by  Gardiner ;  they  were  likewife  pub- 
limed  by  Mr.  Dodfon,  wifth  examples  to  iHuftrate  the  ufe  of  his 
antilogariihinic  tables.  This  article  contains  the  inveftigatioit 
of  thefe  theorems,  and  will  be  acceptable  to  all  who  have  anjp 
lafte  for  fuch  fubjeds. 

Astronomy. 
Many  of  the  articles  in  this  clafs  relate  to  the  tranfit  of  Ve- 
nus in  1769  ;  and,  as  this  is  afubjcA  which  has  been  before  our 
readers  for  feveral  years  paft,  we  (hall  only  feleft  fuch  remarks 
or  conclufions,  as  have  not  been  already  noticed.  Mr.  Dunn^ 
jn  art.  9,  gives  a  particular  account  of  feveral  phaenomena, 
which  attended  the  late  tranfits,  and  made  it  difEcult  to  deter- 
mine the  exaS  moment  of  circular  contadl ;  after  defcribing 
many  of  thefe,  hp  obfcnrcs,  **  that  at  7*  29'  38^'  he  faw  the 
planet  as  it  were  held  to  the  fun*s  limb  by  a  ligament  formed 
of  many  black  cones,  whofe  bafis  ftood  on  the  limb  of  Venus, 
and  their  vertexes  pointing  to  the  limb  of  the  fun.  1  hcfe 
^ncs  put  on  various  pofitions,  and  as  Venus  advanced,  thej 
^ternately  contraded  themfelves  towards  the  limb  of  Venus, 
)  and  expanded  themfelves  towards  the  fun's  limb,  performing;, 
their  undulations  always  regularly  and  in  the  fame  time,  as  the 
planet  advanced  on  the  difc,  till  7^  29''  48^''  apparent  time.  Ac 
the  end  of  this  interval,  the  agitation  or  fermentation  was  ex« 
ceeding  violent,  for  the  whole  limb  of  Venus  would  fometimes 
|ibrate  towards  the  limb  of  the  fun,  and  fometimes  the  limb  of 
the  fun  would  turn  convex  in  yielding  towards  Venus  i  but 
ll^e  thread  of  light  was  not  yet  formed,*'— ♦*  I  carefully  exa- 
mined 


460  PhiUfiphical  TrafifaSiionSjfir  thi  Tear  1 77a.' 

fniQcd  the  fides  of  thofe  black  cones  conneded  with  the  limb  di 
the  fun,  and  faw  the  fiiTures  or  fpaces  between  them  to  be  filled 
with  a  ileady  illumination,  of  the  colour  of  twilight,  compared 
with  the  light  of  the  fun ;  and  whilft  I  was  fteadily  attending 
to  thefe  circumftances,  I  faw  the  pure  and  genuine  light  of  the 
lun  break  in  between  fome  of  thofe  fiflures  like  ftreaks  of  light- 
sing,  which  made  the  partial  light  become,  in  two  or  three 
ieconds  of  time,  of  the  fame  colour  as  the  light  of  the  fun,  yet  * 
t^ill  the  undulating  ligament  though  reduced  w^s  not  broken." 

This  partial  light  Mr.  Dunn  afcribes  to  rays  fcattered  by 
ittfraSion  and  reiledion  through  that  part  of  the  planet's  at- 
mofphere  where  the  contad  was  to  happen ;  and  the  well-de« 
jined  ftreaks  of  light  following  it,  he  takes  to  have  been  the  fun 
beams  pafling  between  mountains  on  the  furface  of  Venus's 
globe.  To  this  paper  the  Author  has  annexed  feveral  drawings 
^f  the  appearances  in  the  tranfit  of  1761,  and  alfo  of  the  like 
appearances  in  the  tranfit  of  1769. 

Article  29.  gives  an  account  of  an  occultation  of  the  ftar 
Tauri  by  the  moon,  obferved  at  LetceffiTy  by  the  Rev  Mr, 


Articles  39  and  47  relate  to  the  efFeA  of  the  aberration  of 
light  on  the  phafes  of  the  tranfit  of  Venus,  As  they  treat  of  the  • 
fame  fubjefis,  we  conneft  them  together.  Mr.  Winthrop,  the 
HolJifian  profeflbr  of  mathematics  and  natural  philofophy  at 
Cambridge,  New  Endand,  in  a  letter  to  Dr.  Franklin,  obferves. 
That  Mr.  filifs  and  Mr.  Horniby,  in  their  calculations,  fuppbfe 
|he  pbafcs  of  the  tranfit  of  Venus  to  be  accelerated  by  the  aber* 
ration  of  light,  which  amounts  to  55''''  of  time*  According  to 
bis  own  idea  of  aberration,  he  apprehends  the  tranfit  would  be 
retarded  by  it.  In  order  to  have  his  miftake  redified,  if^e 
jbint  he  gives  ibould  prrove  fuch,  he  familiarly  illufirates,  by 
the  help  of  a  diagram,  the  feveral  fteps  whe^by  he  was  led  ■  ^ 
into  it.  Dr.  Price,  to  whofe  confideration  this  paper  was 
referred,  ni^kes  no  doubt  of  the  truth  of  the  ingenious 
Author's  obfervation.  He  concurs  with  him  in  opinion,  that 
the  efFed  of  the  aberration  of  Venus  is  to  retard,  and  not  to 
accelerate  the  phafes  of-  a  tranfit ;  and  this  retardation  is  55!% 
iince  this  is  nearly  the  time,  which  Venus,  during  a  tranfit, 
takes  to  move  over3'^.7.  He  further  obferves,  that  this  is  by- '^ 
no  means  the  whole  retardation  of  a  tranfit  occafioned  by 
aberration.  There  is  (fays  he)  a  retardation  arifing  ffom  the 
abci  ration  of  the  fun,  as  well  as  from  that  of  Venus.  The 
aberration  of  the  fiin,  it  is  well  known,  Icflcns  its  longituds 
about  20"^^;  and  the  aberration  of  Venus  increafes  its.  longitode 
at  ihe  time  of  a  tranfit  '7^\'].  Venus,  therefore,  and  the  (un,  at 
the  Inftant  of  the  true  beginning  of  a  tranfit,  muft  be  fcparated* 
from  one  another  by  aberration  aTj'^  7  j  and  (ince  Venus,  thei^ 


Phikfophtcal  TranfaSilm^for  th  Tear  1770.         461  * 

Inoves  iiearly  at  the  rate  of  4^  in  an  hour,  it  will  move  over 
23''.7  in  5'  sSf\  ^^  confequentlj,  from  the  inftant  of  the 
real  beginning  of  a  tranfit,  5^  55''  muft  clapfe  before  it  can  be- 
gin apparently*  Should  it  be  objeSed,  that  the  fun's  aberration 
ought  not  to  bereclconed^becaufethe  folar  tables  give  his  apparent 
places  or  longitude  with  the  aberration' included  ;  it  is  anfwered« 
that  the  retardation  here  mentioned  is  properly  the  time  that 
the  calculated  phafes  of  a  tranfit  of  Venus  will  precede  the  ap- 
parent phafes,  fuppofing  the  tabiesy  from  which  the  calcuiatloa 
is  made,  to  give  the  true  places  df  the  fun.  If  they  give  the 
apparent  places  of  the  fun,  this  retardation,  inftead  of  being  kf* 
fencd,  will  be  confiderably  increafed.  This  is  evident,  if  it  be 
confidered,,that  the  geocentric  places  of  the  planets  are  de* 
duced  from  their  heliocentric,  on  the  fuppofition  that  the  eartht 
is  exactly  oppofite  to  the  fun  in  the  ecliptic ;  but  this  foppofitioii 
is  juft  only  when  the  fun's  true  place  is  taken.  The  earth  is^ 
in  reality,  always  about  20''  more  forward  in  its  orbit  than  the 
point  oppofite  to  the  fun's  apparent  place ;  and  hence  it  will 
happen,  that  in  calculating  a  tranfit  of  Venus  from  tables  whicit 
give  the  fun's  apparent  places,  a  greater  difference  will  arife  be- 
tween the  calculated  and  the  obferved  times  than  if  the  tabks 
had  given  the  fun's  true  places.  The  ingenious  Author  furthef 
explains  the  reafon  of  this  difference  by  a  figure;  and  plainly 
ihews,  that  at  the  time  of  a  conjunAion  calculated  from  the 
apparent  places  of  the  fun,  Venus  will  be  obferved  at  a  diilance 
from  the  fun  equal  to  an  angle  of  72'^2,  fuppofing  its  diftancc 
froteithe  earth  to  be  277,  and  from  the  fun  723*  To  which  if 
we  add  ^'.j^  the  proper  aberration  of  Venus  at  the  time  of  a 
iranfit,  we  fliall  have  75^^9  for  the  whole  vifiUe  difiance  of 
Venus  from  the  fun's  center  at  the  calculated  moment  of  a 
conjundion,  over  which  it  will  move  in  19  minutes  of  time. 
And  this,  confequently,  will  be  the  retardation  of  the,  phafes  of 
♦  a  tranfit  of  Venus  occafioned  by  aberration,  on  the  foppofition, 
that  in  calculating, ^the  fun's  apparent^  and  not  his  true  place  is 
taken. 

In  order  to  eftimate  this  retardation  exa(^ly,  allowance  mufl 
be  made  for  the  inclination  of  the  orbit  of  Venus  to  the  eclip* 
tic'^  and  the  aberration  of  the  fun  together  with  the  propor- 
tion of  Venus 's  difiance  from  the  earth  to  her  difiance  from  the 
lanmufi  be  taken  as  they  really  are  at  the  time  of  a  tranfit. 
Thus,  at  the  time  of  the  laft  tranfit  of  Venus,  fuppofing  light 
to  come  from  the  fun  to  the  earth  in  8^^2,  the  abbcrration  of 
the'  fun  was  iq^^S.  The  diftance  of  Venus  from  the  earth  was 
to  its  diftance  from  the  fun  as  290  to  726,  and  therefore  the 
retj^rdation  18^  16''. 

Thefe  obfervations  are  new  as  well  as  important ;  and  (or 
this  reafon,  the  ahpve  abftraA  will  be  peculiarly  acceptable  to 
•ur  iFea^ers. 

*  Art, 


4^4        BcrengeA  ki/lory  tfthtJriof  Ucrfimanjtifi 

Iiaps  embarrafled  in  forming  his  opinion^  and  think  it  necei&ury  xA 
have  a  fuller  and  clearer  Evidence,  before  he  will  decree  the  palm  c6 
them.  Happy  indeed  would  it  be  for  the  ArtSf  MArtifts  only  were 
inyu/ga,  and  people  meddled  with  nothing  but  fuch  things  as  the)f 
mne  qualified  to  undeHUnd  :  but^  utifortunately  for  the  prefent  fnb- 
jc€ts,  among  numbers  of  others,  it  is  not  fo :  unfortunately  for  us, 
none  of  the  writers  who^have  touched  upon  it|  have  gone  far  enough 
into  it,  fo  as  to  open  and  explain  many  particulars^  with  that  ac* 
curacy  and  fuUnefs,. which  alone  can  enable  us  to  judge  of  the  real 
merit  of  thefe  famous  ridcTS,  and  horfes  ;  for  the  accounts  giyen  of 
them  are  fo  loofe  and  imperfed,  that  it  is  as  difficult  for  a  itu  jndgd 
#0  form  any  prttcife  opinion  concerning  it,  as  it  would  be  for  a  ^^ocf- 
flkr  to  know  whit  to  think,  if  a  common  Sailor  were  to  give  an  ac- 
count of  the  Diamtmis  which  he  had  feen  in  the  mines  of  India  ol* 
BrasU ;  the  luilre,  the  hardnefs,  and  other  particulars,  which  folel/ 
conftitute  their  merit,  are  unknown  to  him ;  and  the  jeweller  would 
l^robably  be  In  danger  of  being  miited,  if  he  ihbuld  trufi  to  the  jg- 
m(^rance  of  fuch  a  reporter* 

'  Hence  the  random  accounts  of  Arabian  horfeman (hip,  lb  much 
boafted  and  extolled,  bat  related  voo /uperfidaUj  to  enable  us  to  form 
imy  clear  judgment,  or  know  by  what  mea«s>  they  teach  and  drefs 
their  hories  to  perform  the  feats  afcribed  tp  them,  or  what  their  nc^^ 
tioAs  and  principles  of  riding  are ;  no  writer  or  traveller  that  I  could 
ever  confuit,  beinz  an  horfeman,  and  none  but  an  horfeman  caa 
rive  a  clear  and  &tisfa£^ory  account  of  J^^Mr^iM^i^ }  it  u  to  be 
iu^£led,  therefore,  from  this  want  of  lawful  tviJencts,  that  in  the 
feats  of  Arabian  horfemanfiiip  fo  much  boafted  by  writers  and  tra- 
vellers, more  is  to  be  afcribed  to  the  aflivity  >and  powers  of  xht 
hoHes,  than  to  the  knowledge  and  judgment  of  the  riders ;  who  yti 
9X6  confefledly  very  bold  and  dexterous  in  th^  faddle  |  bu,t  who,  by 
working  upon  falfe  rules,  or  perhaps  without  any,  never  attain  that 

frace,  exaftnefs,  and  certainty,  which  the  principles  of  the  Art^  if 
nown,. would infure  to  them;  principles  which  have  their  founda- 
tion in  nature,  and  are  jaftified  by  truth  and  experience/^ 

Here  however  Mr.  B.  appears  to  prefume  too  far  in  decrying 
the  merit  of  the  Arabian  horfemen,  as,  by  hts  own  confefEon^ 
lie«only  wants  evidence  and  information,  owing  to  the  deficient 
knowledge  of  our  travellers :  this  deficiency  then  is  all  on  our 
part,  and  we  may  as  well  prefuriie,  on  the  othcffide,  that  a 
,nation>  fo  long  famous  for  their  horfes,  for  their  attention  to 
them,  5nd  fbr  the  cx'traordinary  feats  they  perform  with  them, 
ar^  not  without  principles  fufEcicnt  to  produce  and  fupport  the 
reputation  they  have  acquired.  We  may  farther  fuppife^  and 
juftice'fcems  to  demand  it,  that  if  they  do  not  derive  their  rules 
immediately  from  the  European  nvancge,  they  are  at  Jeafl  dic- 
tated bv  the  nature  of  their  bcafls,  by  the  climate  they  live  in^ 
by' the  foil  they  tread,  and  fultcd  to  what  thcmfelves  reijuire  o( 
their  horfes.  Thefe  local  circumftanqcs  may  perhaps  account, 
in -great  part,  for  what  our  Author  fays  farther  refpefling  them  > 

'  They 


Bcrcnger's  Hiflery  of  the  Art  of  Horfimanjhtp.         4(5 

*  They  are  reported  to  have  their  ftirrups  remarkably  ihOrt,  whicli 
t'bliges  the  rider  to  fit  upon  his  faddle,  as  if  he  was  In  an  eafy  chair: 
their  bridles  *  are  fo  powerful,  as  to  endanger  the  breaking  of  the 
horfe*s  jaw,  if  he  (hould  rciift  ;  the  hand  being  as  fough  and  feverc, 
as  the  bridles  arc  cruel,  and  both  co-operating  to  brui^  and  tear  the 
mouth,  and  in  the  end  to  render  it  calloos  and  dead:  it  is  a  great 
feat  of  hbrfemanlhip  with  them  to  flop  Jhort ;  this  they  efiedt  by  mere 
violence  and  ftrengih,  and  as  they  never  previoufly  make  the  mouths, 
npr  fupplc  the  joints  of  their  horfcs,  the  rudcnefs  of  t\it  flop  fofhocks 
the  whole  frame,  as  frequently  to  fpoil  and  ruin  the  haunches  and 
other  parts.  The  horfe-fliocs  ufed  by  them  are  large,  very  heavy, 
and  of  a  circular  form,  refembling  in  Ihape  that  fort  of  (hoc,  called 
by  us  the  Bar-fioe  f ,  The  province  of  ^/>fa«  is  at  prefent  emfinent 
for  its  race  of  horfes,  of  which  fome  are  near  fixteen  hands  in  height, 
and  very  roufcular  and  ftrcng ;  while  the  breed  of  xhc  *ujandiring 
Arabs y  feldom  exceed  the  meafure  of  fourteen  and  two  inches,  pro- 
bably for  the  want  of  more  generous  nourifhment  than  they  can  find 
in  their  migrations  and  unfettled  condition.  The  Arabians  ifeel  no 
reludance  to  part  with  their  horfes  in  fale,  they  being  a  commodity 
whith  they  breed  for  that  purpofe,  and  the  Imaum  raiies  a  revenue 
from  the  duty  of  horfes  which  are  fentoutofthe  country,  the  tax 
being  about  ten  pounds  flerling  paid  for  each  horfe. 

*  The  grofs  and  ignorant  ftate  in  which  thefe  people  live,  their 
bigotted  attachment  to  their  own  cuHoms  and  manne  '  ^ir  little 
intercourfe  with  the  more  polifhed  parts  of  the  globe,  ana  their  man- 
ner of  fitting  on  horfeback  (which,  though  fuSicient  ior  their  par- 
pofes,  yet  does  not  fpeak  them  to  be  acquainted  with  the  true  feat, 
and  is  aukward  an(|  clumfy)  feem  all  %o  incline  us  to  believe,  that 
this  fofpicion  is  not  groundlefs.  Neverthelefs,  it  muft  be  acknow- 
ledged, that  without  thefe  advantages,  the  Arabs  and  their  hoHes 
deferve  t&egreatejft  commendations ;  but  the  latter  feem  to  be  entitled 
to  the  larger  fhare,  while  we  cannot  but  lament,  that  people  who 
have  fuch  noble  and  fine-toned  Infiruments^  fhould  underfland  Msific 
no  better. 

'  Thefe  horfes,  by  the  unanim6us  allowance  of  all  who  have  feen 
them,  are  reckoned  the  moft  beautiful  of  their  kind,  larger  and  more 
fumifhed  thanthofe  of  Barbary^  and  of  the  juftefl  proportions;  but 
as  very  few  have  been  brought  into  Europe,  it  is  not  poflible  to  fpeak 
of  them  colle^i'vely,  with  thatjudice  and  accuracy,  which  would  decide 
their  charadler.  There  is  fcarcely  an  Arab,  how  indigent  and  mean 
foever,  who  is  not  poffefled  of  fome.  They  ufually  prefer  (like  the 
ancient  Scythians)  to  ride  Mares,  experience  having  convinced  them* 
that  they  endure  fatigue  better,  and  refift  the  calls  of  hunger  and 
third  longer  than  horfes,  not  being  fo  inclined  to  vice,  but  gentle 
and  willing,  nor  fo  fubjecl  to  neigh  as  the  males.  They  are  fo 
•    .11    ■■    '■  ■■  ■  -■  ■■    ■  ...  > 

*  They  are  jcnown  in  Europe  by  the  name  of  Turkifti  bits. 

f  In  a  hot  climate,  and  on  a  looie  fandy  foil,  the  fo^t  may  require 

an  extraordinary  fecurityagainft  being  inRamed,  and  the  hoof  agaioft 

being  ground  away.    Ignorant  as  the  Arabs  may  be,  they  mult  have 

fome  reafoii  for  what  appears  to  tu  fo  prepofterous,  and  fo  ill  calctt« 

.  lated  for  fpeed. 

RKV,Dec«  177I.  H  h  acrultomed 


466  Bercngcr'j  Hijlorysfth  Art  ofHorfemanfl/tp^ 

accuftomed  to  be  together  in  great  numbers,  that  tlieir  owners  v«!^ 
tare  to  truft  them  whole  day^  by  theitfelves,  ar4  are  under  no  ap- 
prchenfion  of  mifchief,  fro/n  their  biting  or  kicking  one  another. 

*  The  Arah  iell  fuch  of  their  horfes  as  they  do  not  like  to  keep  for 
Sfal/icnsySind  are  more  fcrupulou fly  exad  in  preferving  their  Pedigruip 

.cvqn  for  ages  back ;  fo  that  they  know,  with  the  utmoft  certainty, 
their  parentage,   alliances,   and  genealogy;  diftinguifliing  each  fa- 

'mily,  ^r  breed,  by  different  appellations  or  epithets,  and  dividing 
the  whole  kind  into  three  clafles. 

*  The  firft  is  called  No^Ie^  being  the  pureft  and  moft  ancien^,  with- 
'cut  ever  having  received  any  ftain  or  mixture,  on  the  fide  of  the  fires 
or  dams. 

*  Thefccond  clafs  is  compofed  of  horfes,  vvhofe  race,  though  ancUnU 
lias  been  mixed  and  croffed  with  Plebeian  blood,  either  on  the  'male 
or  fem<ile  fide,  which,  neverthelefs,  is  deemed  n'obie^  but  mifallied. 

^  The  third,  and  laft  divifion,  is  made  up  of  the  common  and  ordi- 
nary horfes,  which  are  fold  at  a  low  price,  while  thofe  of  the  firft 
and  fecond  clafs  (among  the  latter  of  which  fome  are  to  be  found 
equal  to  thofe  of  the  firft}  command  exceffive  fums  of  money,  when 
fought  in  purchafe. 

'  It  is  a  rule  with  the  Arabs  never  to  let  a  capital  mare  be  covered 
.but  by  a  ftallion  of  equal  quality.  Each  breeder  acquires  a  perfefl 
knowlejgeof  their  own  and  neighbours*  horfes,  and  of  each  particular 
relative  to  them ;  and  their  names,  mark,  colour,  exploits,  and  age. 
.When  an  Arab  has  not  an  approved  ftallion  of  his  own,  he  hires 
one  for  a  certain  fum  of  his  neighbours;  WitneJJh  are  called  to  be  \ 

preient   at  the  confummation,  who  give  a  foleiaa  certificate  of  the  ' 

performance,  figncd  and  fealed  in  the  prefence  of  the  Emir^  or  fome 
other  magii^rate.     In  the  inilrument  of  atteftation,  the  names  of  the  | 

Jiorfeand  marc  are  mentioned,  and  their  pedigrees  fijt  forth.  Whea 
the  mare  drops  her  foal,  witnefles  are  called  again,  who  iign  a  frefti 
certificate,  touching  the  birth  of  tbe  foal,  in  which  tbcy  dcfcribe 
Cich  particular,  and  record  the  day  of  the  biith.     Thefe  vouchers  ' 

iiamp  a  ^reat  value  upon  the  animal,  and,  like  the  deeds  of  anellatc, 
arc  given  with  it,  when  fold,  orotherwife  called  in  quellion.  •  .  J 

'  The  loweft-priced  marcs  of  the  firft  clafs,  are  vv^^rth  ^vg.  hundred  j 

French  crowns ;  many  of  them  will  bring  a  thou  land,  and  flme  even 
four,  five,  or  fix  thoufand  livrcs.     As  the  Arabs  have  no  houfes,  but  I 

live  in  tents,  thefe  tents  ferve  at  the  fame  time  for  ftables  for  their 
hnrfcs,  and  homes  for  themfclves.     Mares,   foals,  the  mafter^    and  ! 

bis  wife  and  children,  /rvy  together  pell-mell,  and  receive  the  ftiel-  * 

ter  of  the  fame  roof;  which 

Et  pecus  et  d^minum  communi  dander et  umhr:i*         Juv.  \ 

\\i  the  fame  cavern,  undiftingaifh'd,  fleep« 
'    The  humble  owner,  and  the  "flocks  he  keeps. 

«  The  young  children  will  lay  upon  the  neck,  ficle,  Or  crawl  be* 
tween  the  legs  of  the  marc  and  foal,  without  receiving  the  leaft  hurt  ; 
and  it  is  even  affcrted,  that  thefe  animals  are  cautious  how  they 
iijove,  left  they  ihould  incommode  thefe  little  ones,  by  Whom  they  will 
permit  every  playful  liberty  to  be  taken.  Their  maftcrs  treat  them 
with  the  utmoft  fondnefs,  and  perfect  good -will  2\nd  harmony  fubfilb 

5fet^^ec» 


^erwgerV  Jiifiory  tffhe  Art  of  Uorfenrnfinf:        IjfBf 

2)etw«en  them ;  tbev  «re  extreAiely  nice  in  the  care  of  them,  «nd 
lendeavour  to  engage  them  to  perform  what  they  require  isy  the 
gentleft  means,  iebdom  chufing  to  urge  them  beyond  the  walk, 
v/hich  is  their  ttfuaJ  pace  ;  but  if  they  have  occafion  to  give  the  fpur, 
the  animal  no  fooner  leels  its  fide  touched  hy  the  toe  o?  the  ^tftrup^ 
which  is  pointed  and  Ihaip^  fo  as  to  aofwer  the  intention  of  a  fpor, 
but  itfprings  forward  at  once  with  incredible  force,  runs  with  am^vs* 
ing  rapidity,  and  leaps  OTw  whatever  obftrudls  its  way,  with  die 
lightaipfs  and  vigour  of  a  ftag ;  yet  is  fo  gentle  and  attentive  to  the 
rider,  and  fo  well  taught,  that  if  he  (hoiild  happen  to  fall,  it  will 
ftop  at  once,  though  running  at  the  top  of  its  fpeed.  The  Arabian 
horfes  generally  are  of  a  middling  fize,  neat  and  clean  in  ^h^ir  Hiape 
and  limbs,  and  of  a  thin  and  (lender  figure.  Their  keepers  feed  and 
xurry  them  morning  and  night  with  great  exa<^nefs,  never  fufFering 
the  lead  Hain  to  remain  upon  them,  frequently  wa(hing  their  legs» 
manes,  and  tails*  which  latter  they  encourage  to  How  at  full  length, 
and  comb  but  (eldom,  for  ^sar  of  breaking  or  pulling  oat  the  hairs^ 
They  never  feed  them  in  the  day,  but  allow  them  to  drink  twoor  three 
times,  referving  their  meal  till  fun-fet,  when  they  difpenfe  to  each 
horfe  about  halfabufliel  of  barley,  well  fifted  and  cleaned,  and  put 
in  a  iack,  which  they  tie  upon  their  heads,  where  they, leave  ir  cill 
morning,  that  they  may  take  due  time  to  eat  their  allowance.  About 
March,  when  the  grafs  is  Ilrong  and  plentiful,  they  foil  them,  and 
devote  thisfeafon  likewife  to  the  work  ot  procreation;  obferving always 
to  throw  cold  water  upon  the  mare,  the  moment  the  (lallion  defcendi 
from  her  back.  Thiscndom  is  obferved  by  us,  and  other  European 
nations,  beiAg  probably  borrowed  of  the  Arabians,  as  well  as  that  of 
keeping  the  pedigrees,  and  recording  the  viflories  of  our  race-horfes. 
When  the  fpring  is  pad,  the. horfes  are  taiien  from  the  pa/lures,  and 
kept  for  the.reit  of  the  year  without  grafs  or  hay,  and  folely  upon 
barley,  with  a  certain  portion  of  llraw.  When  the  colts  are  about 
a  year  and  iix.  months  old,  the  Arabs  (licer  the  hair  of  their  tails,  to 
make  them  grow  thicker  and  ftrongcr. 

•  They  begin  to  ride  the  colts  at  the  age  of  two  years,  or  two  and 
an  half  atmoft,  rigidly  obferving  never  to  touch  them  before  this 
period,  and  alv^ys  keeping  thole  horfes  which  they  ride,  faddled 
and  bridled,  and  waiting  at  the  doors  of  their  tents  the  whols 
day, 

*  The  mod  ancient  and  noblcft  breeds  of  this  country,  are  faid  to 
be  fprung  from  the  wild  horfes  of  the  i>.-/£r/,  of  which,  many  ages 
ago,  a  dud  was  compofed,  which  increafed  the  breed,  and  peopled 
Alia  and  Africa  with  thefe  noble  animals.  Thefe  horfes  are  fo  fleet 
as  to  outrun  the  Oftdch\  and  the  Arabs  of  the  Defcrt^  as  well  as  the 
people  of  Lyhia^  rear  a  great  number,  and  devote  them  folely  to  the 
chace,  never  nfing  them  in  combat,  or  upon  jonrnies,  feeding  them 
with  grafs,  and  when  that  fails^  fupporting  them  with  dates  and 
camels  milk,  which  con  tributes  to  make  them  adUve  and  vigorous* 
without  incliniag  t^em  to  grow  fat. 

'  From  thefe  accounts  it  i«  to  be  concluded^  that  the  Arabian  horfes 

are,  and  have  been,  from  all  time,  elleemed  to  be  the  fird  and  bed  of 

their  kind ;  and  that  it  is  originally  from  them,  that  the  nobled  breeds 

•f  Europe,  Afia,  and  Africa  proceed,  being  immediately  orrem-Jtcly 

^  ^         H  h  2  dclc:ndcd 


4*>    Bchtham*i  Htftof^^  lie.  of  tbi  CatbOral  Ciurd  */ 1/> 

defcended  from  Baris^  defcended  from  Arabiatta»  wkofe  ilimate  li^ 
perhap^^the  moft  favourable  and  bed  adapted  to  the  tiatareofhorfes 
of  any  hitherto  known,  fincc,  without  going  elfcwhcre,  in  fearch  of 
horfcs  to  cr^ft  and  mend  their  breed,  the  Arabians  keep  it  religioofl^ 
pure  from  all  foreign  mixture,  and  truft  folely  to  their  own  ftock,  whick 
affords  them  a  finer,  and  more  generous  race,  than  they  could  procmti 
by  any  alliances  with  other  horfes.  So  that  if  the  clii^ate  ihould 
notinitfelfbe  the  moft  friendly  and  congenial  of  all  others  to  th^ 
nature  of  hoi^es,  yet  the  inhabit^nU  feem  to  make  it  fo,  by  their  nice 
ftnd  judidoos  care,  and  by  never  permitting  an  horfe  or  mare  to  come 
together,  oiilcft  of  equal  rank,  <beauty,  and  merit*  By  this  exa£t- 
ncls,  fcrupuioujly  obfervcd  for  ages,  they  have  raifed  and  refined  the 
fpecies,  and  led  it  up  to  a  pitch  of  perfedion,  beyond  what  mere 
nature  perhaps  could  have  attained,  though  aflifted  by  the  advaatagea 
of  a  better  country.' 

[To  be  cmcludid  in  anotber  jtrticlei] 
II  '  ■         •      •■       '  I  '  •■■'  ~-'-    •        ' 

Art.  X.  Tbt  Hijlory  and  Antiquities  6f  the  Cdn*venfudi  and  Catbedral 
Church  of  Ely  :  from  the  Foundation  of  the  MonOftery^  J.  D:  673, 
to  the  Tear  1771.  Illuftrated  ivith  Cofper-platet,  By  James  .Ben« 
tham,  M.  A.  Fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  Re6l6r  6( 
Peltwcll  St.  Nicholas,  Norfolk,  and  late  Minor  Canon  of  Ely.  4to. 
Royal  Paper,  tl.  lis.  6d.  fewed,  Cambridge  printed,  and  fold 
by  Bathuril  in  London.     1 77 1  • 

TO  thofe  who  are- fond  of  the  ftudy  of  ecclefiaftical  anti- 
quities, the  publication  before  us  will  1>e  highly  accept- 
able. It  exhtl)its,  with  minute  precidon,  the  hiftory  of.  the 
Church  of  Ely  in  five  fucceffive  periods.  The  firft  commences 
with  the  foundation  of  a  church  and  monaftery  at  Ely  by  £the!<^ 
dreda,  Qaeen  of  the  Northumbrians,  and  defcribes  the  ftate  of 
it  under  feveral  AbbefTes,  till  it  was  deftroyed  by  the  Danes  In 
870.  In  the  fecond,  we  have  the  condition  of  this  church, 
while  it  continued  in  the  poflTeffion  of  the  fecular  clergy )  in  the 
third,  the  refounding  of  the  monaftery  for  Monks,  by  King 
Edgar,  with  the  government  of  it  under  the  fucceeding  Abbots  } 
in  the  fourth,  the  converflon  of  the  abbey  into  a  bifboprick  bjr 
'  Henry  I.  with  the  fucceffion  of  Biihops  to  the  diflblution  of  the 
monaftery  under  Henry  VIIL  The  fifth  and  laft  period  con- 
tains the  eftabliftiment  of  a  Dean  and  Prebendaries  by  that  mo* 
narch,  and  extends  to  the  prefent  yean 

In  the  courfe  of  this  long  detail,  our  Author  appears  to  have 
examined,  with  much  induftry  and  attention,  every  hiftorical 
monument  and  authority  that  could  throw  any  light  on  his 
fubjed.  But,  with  a  zeal  that  is  too  common  to  antiquarians, 
be  has  frequently  given  an  Importance  and  value,  to  trivial  and 
iininterefting  circumftances ;  and  he  feems  to  have  thought,  that 
he  was  doing  fervice  to  mankind^  while  he  was  ranfacking  the 

refufe 


Bentfaam'i  Hi/l^ry^  ^c.  of  the  CaAidral  Church  o/Efy.    469 

fffufe  of  libraries  to  coUeA  the  private  and  ufcieft  occurrence^ 
which  the  folly  or  the  fraud  of  priefts  has  prefervcd,  or  invented, 
Qpncerning  faints  and  abbefles.  , 

Amidft  the  fidions,  however,  and  the  ftrokes  of  fuperftition,  . 
with  which  his  work  abounds,  there  is  yet  to  be  found  in  it 
much  curious  information;  and,  if  he  has  not  alvlrays  mad^ 
t}ie  moft  profitable  ufe  of  the  materials  he  l|as  coUeiSed,  they 
may  chance,  neverthelefs,  in  their  prefent  form,  to  prove  highly 
ferviceable  to  future  writers. 

That  he  might  diverfify  and  enlarge  his  perfoemapce,  he  baa 
prefixed  to  it  a  general  and  fuccind  account  of  the  introdudioii 
and  advancement  of  Chriflianity  in  this  kingdom,  previous  tQ 
its  fettlement  among  our  Saxon  anceftors ;  at  which  sera  his 
hiftory  prpperly  begins.  Tbefe  reafons  have  alfo  induced  him 
to  enquire  into  the  origin  and  progrefs  of  Gothic  archiieAure  | 
^pd  his  obfervations  on  this  fubjed,  form,  in  our  opinion,  the 
moft  valuable  part  of  his  work* 

The  temporal  jurifdiSion  of  the  Bi(bops  of  Ely  was  a  matter 
of  too  much  moment  to  be  palled  over  in  filence ;  but  we  muft 
confefs,  that  we  could  not  have  expeded  our  Hiftorian  to  have 
treated  of  it  with  fo  muct)  parade  and  oftentation*  There  is 
nothing  more  certain  than  that  the  dignified  clergy  arrogated,  ill 
former  times,  a  royal  and  independent  jurifdidion.  They  ap- 
pointed judges  to  try  all  caufes,  whether  civil  or  criminal. 
The  inhabitants  of  their  lands  they  confidered  as  their  fubjeds, 
and  gave  laws  to  them.  They  made  war  by  their  own  at/tho- 
|ity«  They  ftamped  and  iflued  money  within  the  bounds  of 
tbrtr  territories  ^  and  they  performed  every  other  ^St  of  princely 
power.  But  is  it  to  be  mentioned  to  the  honour  of  the  prieft* 
hood,  that  they  negle£bd  the  cares  and  duties  of  religion,  to  add 
to  the  fplendor  and  doftiinion  of  their  order,  and  that  they  em- 
ployed the  influence  derived  to  them  from  their  oflice  ana  cba<* 
rafter,  to  impofe  on  the  common  underfianding  of  men,  and 
to  violate  thenr  moft  facred  rights  ? 

There  is  an  appendix  to  this  publication,  which  contains  % 
yariety  of  ancient  charters,  and  other  authentic  writings  ;  to*  • 
gether  with  feveral  critical  difquifitions,  by  the  Author  and  hii 
friends.  Of  thefe  laft- mentioned  papers  it  is  fufficient  to  re« 
mark,  that  they  difcover  confiderable  erudition,  but  they  relate 
pot  to  topics  of  general  curiofity.  The  plates,  with  which  the 
work  is  embelliibed,  are,  many  of  them,  elegant,  and  feem  l# 
be  executed  with  accuracy^ 


Hhj 


Aftiu 


t  470  3 


Art.  5£I.     Conclufion  of  the  Farmt^s  Tour  tbreugh  the  Eafl  tf 

TN  our  laft  month's  Review,  we  endeavoured  to  come  to  a' 
1  right  underftanding  wrth  our  hafty  Airthor,  in  regard  to  the 
oodlrine  of  averages  ;  and  we  feall  now  refume  our  abftra£t  of 
fuch  points  of  information  as,  in  our  apprehenfion>  wilF-be  moft 
acceptable  te  our  agricultural  Readers.  Accordingly  we  c6m9 
next  to  what  is  faid  with  refpeft  to 

Quantity  of  Seed. 
And  here  we  muft  agam  praife  Mr.  Young*s  candour*  j  for 
he  coUcds  from  thefe  minutes,  conclufions  which  feem  rather^ 
contrary  to  the  rcfulls  of  his  own  Courfc  of  experimental  Agri- 
culture. 


Wheat.    ' 
Seed.      .    Crop. 
2  .bu(h.  *  24b. 
25.  or  i  -  23 
2ior  3-22 


31  ^^r 


zx 


Bar  LEV. 
S.  C, 

2  bi  to  3  32  b. 
3i  to4-  33 
4i  to  5  -  27  ' 


Peas. 
S.  C. 

2ib.t03,23b. 
3  to  4  -  22 
Above  4,  32 


Beans. 
S.  C. 

2  b.  to  3,  37  b, 

3  to  4  -    29 
Above  v^,  26 


f  Oats  uncertain;*  but  beft  quantity  from  2 i  bufb.  to  3  J  bttfli%  . 


*  We  are  glad  of  this  opportunity  of  doing  joilice  to  Mr.  Y;  and 
alfo  to  ourrdves.  We  declare  that  we  never  thought  Mr,  Y.  either 
the  founder  or  folJoiver  of  any  fyflem  of  agriculture  ;  but,  on  the 
contrary,  that  he  may  fay  juftly  with  Horace^ 

**  S^o  tiie  cu7iiu:  ftrat  tempbstas,  diferor  HOSPES.** 

I  fail  before  the  wind,  where'er  it  blows. 
And,  on  this  occafion,  we  mud  for  a  moment  remonftrate  to  Mr,  Y, 
that  he  has  permitted  fynnueytd  Jealoufy  to  fuggell  to  him,  efFcc- 
tually,  that  we  defigned,.  in  the  review  of  the  Courfe  of  experimental 
Jgriculturtt  to  rcprefent  him  onfavooraWy  to  the  public,  by  uiing 
the  Word  fyflematifery  inf^ead  ^founder  tfn  fyftenty  in  our  account  of' 
his  chara^cr  .of  Mr.  MoTtimcr^  We  avow  that  we  meant  only  an  in- 
nocent variation  of  ftyle.  But  Mr.  Y.  maintains  that  ^  fyfiematifhr  %& 
a  barbarous  word.'  Is  i:  fo  indeed  ?  It  is  dire£lly  from  the  Greek  ; 
and  our  Author  may  as  well  call  (ritic  a  barbarous  word  :  but  we 
know  who  they  are  to  whom  the  Greeks  are  barbarians ;  viz.  thQ 
Goths  and  Vandals  of  every  age !  thcfc  enemies  of  all  Mr.  Y.'s  <virtu, 
t,  Mr.  Y.  has  decried  (in  the  preface  to  hi^  Courfe  of  experimental 
Agriculture)  the  very  ufcful  and  fkilful  Mr.  Biythe,  for  an  afftrtion' 
that  oats,  worth  6^1.  per  acre,  may  be  produced  on  ground  worth 
nothing  while  ancuhivated.  Wo  judged  this  cenfure  Severe  ftnd  on- 
juil,  and  ventured,  in  (  ur  review  oi  that  article,  to  hint  that  Aieh 
crops,  on  fuqh  land,  might  be  obtained  by  paring  and  burning.  la 
reply;  Mr.  Y.  with  afTura^ce  afilrts,  that  *  the  man  who  could  quote 
fuch  m.anagcment,  cannot  know  his  right  hand  from  his  left,  in 
farming  :*  and  he  maintains  that,  in  order  to  get  the  work  of  paring 
and  burning  done  early  enough  in  fpring  for  fowing  of  oats,  with 

¥     .    '  leafon- 


Young'j  Tour  through  the  Eqft  of  England.  4  jt  ^ 

Mr,  Y.  obfervcs,  that  the  fmall  quantity  of  feed  for  wheat, 
barley,  and  oats^  n   partly   owing   to  his  including  feveral 

places 

rcafonable  expectation  of  a  gre^t  crop,  it  mnft  be  performed  infrofls 
and  fnvws.  But  we  know  of  no  patent  which  Mr.  Y.  has  obtained 
to  be  believed,  contrary  to  the  common  experience  of  mankind,  and 
we  therefore  aHert,  that  there  is  often,  in  fine  fprings^  opportunity 
of  getung  land,  i(i  no  fmall  quantity,  pared  and  burned  (efpecially 
with  the  help  x)f  fur ^^e  faggots,  &c.).  early  enough  in  fpring  to  fow' 
hafty  oats,  with  juft  expedition  of  a  better  crop  than  ^\t  or  fix  quar- 
te>s  per  acre ;  fo  that  if  Mr.  Y.  will  not  allow  that  oats  fomctinies, 
in  Blythe's  days,  fold  for  20  s.  per  quarter,  yet  his  crop  might  amount 
to  6 1.  per  acre  in  value  in  different  ways,  viz.  either  by  the  crops 
yielding  more  than  fix  quarters  per  acre,  or  by  adding  to  the  value 
of  the  oats  themfeives  that  of  their  Uraw,  frequently  equivalent  to 
an  equal  quantity  of  ordinary  hay.  But  fince  Mr.  Y.  is  very  pofi*- 
tive,  that  no  zpan  who  quotes  the  getting  good  crops  of  oats  imme- 
diately after  paring  and  burning,  can  know  his  right  hand  from  his 
left  in  farming,  we  will  mention  one  who  has  done  this,  and  yet  is 
in  Mr.  Y/s  eftecm  one  of  the  heft  farmers  in  England.  This  ii  no 
other  than  his  dear  felf,  who  (in Vol.  HI.  p.  131.  of  this  Eillern 
Tour)  informs  us,  that  it  is  thecuftom,  in  a  large  trad  of  country, 
to  pare  and  burn  their  foil,  and  that  they  immediately  gain  from  it 
five  quarters  per  acre  of  oats;  and  Mr.  Y.  muft  know  that  in  the 
North  are  many  thoufands  of  acres,  which,  when  pared  and  burned| 
and  aided  by  lime,  wil]  give  better  crops  oFoats  than  thcie. 

On  occafion  of  thefe  flridures  of  Mr.  Y.  on  good  crops  of  oats, 
we  are  naturally  called  upon  to  examine  his  remarks  on  fome  crops 
of  rape.  In  the  preface  to  his  Courfe  of  experimental  Agricultuic* 
he  cenfures  Beati  as  ^conceited  writer  ;  and  cites  a  pafTage  from  him, 
in  wliich  he  prints  the  word  ci.nnot  in  italics.  A  man  mufl  be  a 
wretched  judge  of  ftyle,  indeed,  who  could  apprehend  that  the 
Tourill  intended  not,  by  this  diftinftion  in  printing,  to  cenfurc 
Bcati  as  a  conceited  writer.  But  Mr.  Y.  being  by  us  admonifhcd 
of  his  undue  fcverity,  now  pretends  that  he  meant  a  cenfure  of 
the  faci^  net  the  exprcj/lon.  Yet,  alas !  the  fa5t  admits  nothin;^  to 
be  faid  in  defence  o{  hisjccnfurc,  snd  he  has  krSc  enough  not  to  at- 
tempt to  fay  any  thing.  Bcati  fpeaks  of  crops  of  rape  which  cannot 
produce  lefs  than  five  quarters  per  acre.  Farmers,  in  thc.Fcns,  of- 
ten get  twice  the  quantuy. 

With  how  ill  a  grace  does  the  man,  who  fhews  himfelf  to  haveio 
bad  a  memory  with  regard  to  his  ov.n  afllrticns  in  this  work,  up- 
braid us  with  a  fingle  flip  of  memory,  of  no  confequence  ro  the 
fubjeft  treated  of!  The  candid  Reader  of  the  Tvlonthly  Ilcriew  will 
not  expect  that  we  fliould  always  have  at  hand  every  book  incident 
tally  mentioned.  We  well  icmeirbcred,  that  a  good  lift  of  old  agri- 
cuhurcrwriters  was  given  in  i\\t  MuJ<eum  RvJ}icuin  many  year^  ago, 
and  given  tf /.";;/ v7/.'6«/.  The  Aiiihor  of  this  article  read,  with  ;'tten- 
tion  and  picalure,  aJthough  he  did  not  rcvicvv  them,  Mr.  Hart's 
Eiujys  ;  and  when 'we  mentioned  (in  the  rcvi.  .v  of  Mr.  Y.'s  Coarfe 
of  experimental  Agricuituie)  th:».t  lii>,  we  did  not  immediately  re- 

H  h  4  mt^mber 


47*  Young*s  Tour  through  thi  Ea/l  of  England. 

places  wbeise  driHipg  and  hoeine  are  ufed.  But,  we  apprehend* 
that  by  thi^  confufxon  the  ufefulneis  of  tbefe  tables  is  leflened, 
if  not  deftroyed. 

Draught.  Horfes,  or  oxen,  3^  plough  an  acre  per  dienu 
•^N.B.  The  fame  average  as  in  the  Northern  Tour.  But  here 
furely  Mr.  Y.  Ihould  oblerve  that  the  horfcs,  in  moft  parts  of 
the  North,  are  fmall,  and  probably  not  above  two-thirds  in 
weight  of  draught  to  the  great  black  breed  in  other  countries. 

He  makes  tf  of  horfes  the  average  of  this  Tour  tor  100 
acres;  whereas  9^  is  the  average  for  the  Northern  Tour.  The 
confideration  of  the  fize  and  ftrength  of  the  borfe^  in  the  two 
Tours  (hould  have  great  weight. 

Mr.  Y.  makes  the  average  expence  of  an  horfe,  pec  annum, 
through  this  Tour,  9!.  45.  But  in  two  places  the  decline  in 
value  is  included,  and  in  one  place  it  is  made  fo  enormous  as 
to  amount  to  7I.  which  is  the  whole  real  value  of  a  draught- 
borfe  in  feveral  parts  of  the  kingdom,  and  probably  the  half  in 
many  more,  and  a  third  part  in  almoft  any. 

Befide,  if  any  alloy^ance  is  to  be  made  for  decline  of  value 
in  fome  places,,  an  allowance  for  improvement  of  it  (hould-  be 
made  in  many  others ;  nay,  in  the  fame  places. 

This  we  fay  merely,  from  a  principle  of  equity,  as  we  are, 
on  the  whole,  firongly  inclined  to  give  the  preference  to  oxen, 
for  draught. 

.  Farmers  at  Rye  reckon  the  expence  of  an  horfe,  per  annum, 
10 1.  155.  6d.  of  an  ox  2I.  8  s.  4d.  nearly,  as  Mr.  Y.  ob- 
ferves,  *  four  and  a  half  to  one/  But.it  appears  not  that 
they  make  due  allowance  for  the  improvement  or  decline  of 
cither  animal.  This  nice  point  wants  to  be  fettled  by  experi- 
ments. However,  the  minutes  of  this  Tour  fecm  to  evince 
two  impouant  points,  viz,  firft,  that  oxen  are  greatly  fuperio^ 
to  hdrfee  $  and,  fecondly,  that  oxen  in  harnefs  are  fuperior  to 
them  in  vokes. 

Mr.  I.  affigns,  as  two  powerful  caufcs  of  the  unreafenablc 
difufe  of  oxen  in  draught,  the  high  price  of  live  ftock,  and 
theabfurd  cuftom  of  ufing  great  numbers  of  oxen,  10  or  12, 
i^i  one  draught.    The  former  we  cannot  comprehend. 

Sheep.  Mr.  Y.  Ihews,  very  clearly,  we  think,  that  in  Dosr 
fetQiire,  where  they  boaft  of  fcarcely  any  thing  but  (kill  in 
ibeep,  this  article  is  nearly  a  lofing  one;  fo  much  grafs  land 
io  they  allot  to  their  flock :  and  he  puts  them  upon  a  very  ra- 
tional iniprovement  of  their  management. 

W  »  ■  n        »■  ■  ■         J  ■     I  ■    ■■     ■■■I    III    I  i.a.y 

member  that  it  had  been  given  aa'Mr.  Hart's. ,  Will  any  one  Reader 
of  fenfe  and  candour  from  hence  conclude,  cither  that  the  Monthly 
Keviewers  reviewed  Mr.  Hart's  Effays,  without  reading  them,  or 
even  that  we  are  anfeir  or  incapable  reviewers  of  Mr.  Y.'s  pr9- 
duflions  i 

s  w, 


'  Ydung'j  Twf  thrmgh  the  Eafl  of  England,  4'y  j 

We  think,  with  our  Author,  that  a  proper  breed  and  ma- 
nagement are  of  much  more  confequcncc  to  the  (h^pherd's  fuc- 
cefs,  than  richnefs  of  land. 

The  minutes  of  this  Tour  affign  moft  contradi£bory  caufes 
of  the  rot. 

Mr.  Y.  (hews  how,  by  purchafing  of  litter,  the  annual  pro? 
fit  of  folding  100  (beep  may  be  made  24 1.  7  s,  6d.  • 

The  fuperiority  of  the  fold  of  ews  to  that  of  wethers  is  much 
difputed  in  the  courfe  of  this  Tour;  from  the  minutes  of  whicl| 
it  appears,  that  cws  may  fafely  be  folded  during  winter,  and 
then  their  fold  will  exceed  that  of  wethers^  on  account  of 
urine. 

,  Cows.  Mr.  Y.  reckons  th^m,  in  general  management, 
unprofitable  to  the  farmer;  and,  in  order  to  render  them  pro« 
fitable,  he  propofes  fifft,  fo  keep  them  in  winter,  when  dry, 
on  ftraw ;  and  when  in  milk,  on  draw  and  turnips.  We  our* 
felves  often  wonder  how  farmers,  who  depend  chiefly  on  a 
dairy,  can  make  co^s  pay  for  their  chargeable  winter  keeping 
on  hay ;  but  we  fear  they  would  find,  by  fummer's  milking, 
the  imprudence  of  making  ftraw  fo  principal.a  part  of  winter 
food.     Experiments  on  this  head  are  defirable. 

The  fecond  thing  which  Mr.  Y.  advifes  is,  to  fave,  for  hogt 
in  winter,  in  cifterns,  all  the  wafh  of  the  dairy  through  fum- 
mer.  Mr,  Peters,  the  Author  of  fVinter  Richesj  is  in  this,  ar 
in  many  other  thing?,  fo  oppofite  to  Mr.  Y.  that  he  thinks 
the  farmer  may  as  well  throw  all  his  fummer  wa(h  on  the 
dunghill.    . 

Mr.  Y.  obferves,  that  in  all  probability  the  mongrel  breed 
of  cows  (fuch  as  are  in  Suffolk)  are  much  better  for  the  pail 
than  the  nneft,  which  is  twice  as  large.  He'  apprehends  tbat^ 
by  this  change,  half  the  expence  of  keeping  may  be  faved, 
out  then  it  (hould  be  confidered  what  lofs  to  the  plough  and 
the  butcher  might  be  hereby  fuftained.  The  dairy  fcheme  feeins 
to  connedl  milking  and  breeding,  on  which  lattery2r^^//7j' depends* 
,  Provisions.  Mr.  Y.  (hews,  from  the  minutes  of  this 
Tour,  that  breed  is  at  a  pretty  equal  price  through  the  whole 
kingdoms  and  alfo  cheefei  but  th^ii  hutter,  and  butcher's  meaC 
rife  towards  the  capital.  For  thefe  variations  and  equalities 
'he  afligns  obvious  reafons,  viz.  that  a  good  police  commu* 
nicates  corn  pretty  equally  through  the  body  of  the  realm,  and 
alfo  cheefe;  but  that  butter  and  butcher's  meat  cannot  be  fo 
eafily  conveyed  without  confiderable  charge ;  and  yet,  after  all, 
the  cafes  of  cheefe  and  butter  are  not  very  different. 

L/vBouk.     From  the  fame  fource,  he  ifaews  that  the  price 
of  labour  is  nearly  fufjxcient  to  maintain  the  induftrious,  frugal, 
and  temperate  poor,  comfortably,  without  parifli  aiEftance.  -. 
I'  '    '    ■  _  I    »       IP— ^^»  ■         III 

♦  A  point  very  worthy  of  attention. 

Pooh 


47+  Young'j  Tour- through  ih(  Baft  ofEngUnd. 

PooB,  Rates.  Our  Author  fhews  that  tbefe  rates,  as  ma- 
naged under  the  prefent  laws  (except  where  houfes  of  induftry 
are  eredcd)  are  by  no  means  proportioned  to  the  natural, 
real,  honeft  wants  which  they  are  defigned  to  relieve.  He  juftly 
inveighs  againft  tea- drinking  twice  a  day  by  the  poor  who  de- 
pend on  parifli  fupport;  a,nd  he  rightly  aflerts^  that  the  railing 
of  the  price  of  labour,  which  is  already  advanced  one-fourth 
]»  1 8  years  (as  appears  from  the  minutes  of  this  Tour)  will 
not  celieve  ibofe  who  honeftly  want  relief.  He  very  reafonahly 
diftinguifiies  hioxfelf  from  ihofe  who  want  true  rational  huma- 
nity for  the  poor,  and  juftly  ftigmatifes  the  indifcriminatc  dc- 
claimers  for  the  poor,  as  real  enemies  to  the  landed  intereft. 

Makuues.  The  view  which  Mr.  Y.  gives  us  of  this  very 
important  article,  in  the  Eaftern  Tour  \%  extremely  ufeful« 
\Vp  muft  be  particular  in  our  review  of  it. 

LiitfE  appears  ^eilicacious  in  almoft  all  foils,  althpiigh  leaft 
fo  on  thin  loams,  limeftones,  and  old  paftures.  It  is  very 
confiderable  on  poor  fands,  but  moft  powerful  on  peat  land^, 
pai  ticularly  in  the  Peak  of  Derbyfliire,  where  ftrong  ifone-limc^ 
to  the  aa»ount  of  360  bufhels  (equal  to  600  of  chalk-lime  ini 
Mr.  Y.'s  eftimation)  is  hid  on  one  acre  with  amazing  fuccefs. 
What  \yiil  the  compute  Farmer^  whofe  work  we  have  very  lately 
rcvieweJ,  fay  to  this  phenomenon,  which  we  were  well  pre- 
pared to  receive  and  believe  ? 

Marle  (including  chalks)  is  very  good  oh  light  loams  an4 
fands  ;  but  beft  on  heavy  lands.  Like  lime,  it  kills  weeds,  ^n4 
it  fertilizes.  Even  a  third  marling  is  found  beneficial.  We  think, 
with  this  Author,  that  its  good  eiFe<9  greatly  depends  on  quan- 
Iky.  In  fome  places  it  cofts  from  7$.  to  9  s.  per  waggon-Io^ 
at  the  pit,  and  yet  the  farmers  find  it  worth  their  while  to 
bring  it  many  miles,  and  lay  on  feven  loads  per  acre. 

Crag.  Of  this  excellenc  but  fcarce  manure,  10  or  \% 
loads  are  found,  in  Suffolk,  to  be  equal  to  60,  80,  or  even 
ICO  loads  of  marie  !  It  lafls  very  long,  and  gives  oeceflary  ad- 
bcfion  to  fands,  which  it  fertilizes. 

Clay.  This  manure  lafts  almoft  20  years,  and  Is  preferre4 
^ven  to  marie,  by  thofe  who  experience  both. 

Sea-Ouse,  excellent  when  mixed  with  farm-yard  dung. 

S£A-We£d,  equally  good*  cfpecially  when  rotted  byoeing 
•nftd  as  litter  in  the  farm-yard. 

Burnt  Clay.  Experiments  of  its  real  value  arc  mucbi 
wanting,  as  the  prefent  feem  contrauiftoxy. 

Town  Man'ure  muft  be  excellent :  but  experiments  hovy 
far  ic  dcfcrves  to  be  brought,  and  at  what  price,  are  wanting. 

Ashes,  from  Paring  and  Burnii)^,  are  a  cheap  manure,  as  ^j\ 
acre  yields  five  or  fix  hundred  bumels  for  about  1 1. 

D   of  Wood  and  Coal,    Excellent  iov  gcafs  laQd«« 


Young  V  Tour  through  th  Eqft  if  England.  475 

D*  of  Peat,  arc  h  good,  that  even  the  fmall  quantity  of  10 
]>ufliels  has  great  e(fil£t«  Mr.  Y»  advifes  farmers  to  fearch  for 
peat  in  their  grounds. 

D»  of  Soap-boilers,  are  ufeful,  but  only  when  applied  in 
large  quantities,  as  the  falts  are  much  waflied  away. 

Soot,  good  for  both  grafs  lands  and  arable ;  but,  in  order 
to  be  lading,  (hould  be  laid  on  in  large  quantities. 

Malt-Dust.    Ufeful,  but  In  no  great  degree. 

Salt.  Sufficient  experiments  of  its  ufefulnefs  are  wanting^ 
as  the  prefent  feem  contradiaory.  The  Irifli  one  in  Mr.  Peters's 
Winter  Riches  feems  very  decifive,  as  far  as  one  goes,  for  its  ufe- 
fulnefs. 

Oil  Compost.  As  much  of  this  manure  as  cods  i^s.  6d^ 
exceeds  i%  loads  of  rotten  dung  for  a  fingte  crop*  and  does  ha* 
jiour  to  its  ingenious  prefcriber.  Dr.  Hunter  of  York. 

Oil-Cake  is  uniformly  excellent. 

Bone  Dust,  Cutler's  Bones,  Hartshorn  Shavings, 
Tanner's  Bark,  and  Trotters,  feem  all  trifles. 
^     Woollen  Rags.  We  want  experiments  how  far,  and  on 
what  foils,  they  anfwer  the  cod. 

Buck  Wheat.  Excellent  on  ftrong  land.  We  add,  on 
^Imoft  any  land. 

Dung  of  Rabbits*,  Poultry  of  all  Kinds,  and  Pi- 

CEON.% 

•  Mr.  Y.  (in  the  preface  to  his  Coarfe  of  experimental  Agricul- 
tare)  has  given,  on  this  Tuhjeft,  a  llriking  fpecimen  of  his  jujfics 
and  candour^  and  confirmed  it  in  his  Appendbc  to  this  Eaftern  Tour. 
Pe  there  abufed  Adam  Speed  for  a  proj«it  of  raifiug  2000 1,  per  an- 
|iom,  by  rabbits  in  hutches ;  and  went  fg  far  as  to  alTerty  that  it  was 
fufHcient  to  ruin  any  man.  We  judged  this  cenfure  too  fevere,  an4 
therefore  fuggellcd  fomewhat  in  mitigation  of  it.  h  was  obvious 
that  honeH  Adam  muft  propafe  a  conliderabJe  part  of  his  gains  from 
the  carcaies  and  (kins  of  his  rabbits,  bu(  not  i'o  obvious  that  he  might 
tope  for  no  inconsiderable  part  of  it  from  their  dung  Jikewife.  Wq 
therefore  fuggelled  to  our  Reader  that  this  confideration  fhould  cer- 
tainly be  taken  into  the  account,  if  not  of  ahj'olute  gain  by  the 
fcheme,  yet  at  leall  in  abatcnient  of  lofs  by  it.  And  now  whac  de- 
fence does  the  Tourill  make  on  this  topic  ?  Truly  he  aiTerts,  thac 
*  rabbit  dung  fells  now,  when  manures  are  nTuch  dearer  than  ia 
Speed's  time,  only  for  i  s*  2  d,  per  fack.'  And  whac  then  ?  Doea 
it  follow  hence  that  old  .Adam's  project  niujl  ruin  even  a  man  of  Mr, 
y,*s  moderate  fortuirc,  after  a  loii  of  12c.  J.  by  experiments,  many 
9f  which  he  knew  beibre-hand  could  not  pollibly  turn  out  other  than 
unfucccfsful  ?  from  the  minutes  of  this  Tcur  he  informs  us,  firll, 
that  the  dung  of  rJtbbits  is  a  very  good  manure;  fecondly,  that  it 
can  be  got  in  considerable  quantities' only  from  great  cities  ;  thirdly, 
that  wile  farmers  letch  it  at  no  inconQderable  expence  of  price  and 
carriage  |  and,  founhly>  that  ihcep  pcu&ed  make  a  gt^at  quantity 

of 


4^6  Young'j  Tour  though  the  Eqft  of  JP.nghnd^ 

G  KONS  t,  arc  very  good,  cfpccially  ji>fuclt  9;iantity  as  to  creatf 
gieat  fermentation. 

Management  of  Manure.  Mr.  Y.  feems,  withjuftice, 
to  condemn  the  pra£licc  of  that  excellent  farmer  Mr.  Bakc- 
well,  who  keeps  hU  farm-dung  fo  long  as  to  be  reduced  ama* 
xingly  in  quantity!,  ^e  fixes  on  a  criterion  for  keeping  it  till 
50  cubical  yards,  or  loads,  can  be  afforded  to  an  acre :  but 
this  appears  to  be  7^  vague  determination.  ^ 

Confinement  of  Cat.tle.  He  advifcs,  not  only  to  con- 
fine all  the  cattle  to  the  farm-yard,  but  to  tie  them  up,  as  Mr, 
Bakewell  does  ;  and  a  man  mud  be  a  novice  in  farming  who 
knpws  not  the  expediency  of  this  meafurc ;  of  which  flac^ppg 
all  hay,  &c.  at  home  is  a  neccflary  part. 

We  doubt  not  but  our  judicious  and  impartial  Readers  will 
approve  the  liberal  praife  we  have  beftowed  on.  the  Eaftern 
Tour^  whofe  Author,  however,  will  be  content  with  nothing 

of  excellent  manure  of  pnrchafcd  Utter.  From  all  which  it  follow^ 
that  rabbits,  fed  in  hutches  by  old  women  or  children,  on  green 
crops  fuited  to  them,  and  growing  near  to  or  on  the  fields  to  be  ma- 
nured, may  make  fo  cheap  a  manure  as  to  evince  that  Adam  Speed's 
projed  deferves  not  the  name  of  nofi/fn/e^  which  Mr.  Y.  libendly 
beftows  on  it,  and  that  Mr.  Y.  need  not  fear  the  utter  ruin  of  his 
fortune  by  trying  Adam's  experiments  in  JmaS,  To  I^  more  ferious; 
i)o\v  utterly  deflitute  of  candour  mud  the  writer  be,  who  vy^ilfiilly 
mifreprefents  the  *  gaining  of  2000  1.  per  annum  by  rabbits  dung^]^ 
and  *  the  rabbits  dung  contributing  to  fave  the  projedor's  fortune 
from  utter  ruin,'  as  the  fame  thing !  If  this  be  *  agriculture  de  cahi^ 
net,*  it  is  *  apiculture  de  cabinet  du  Monf.  Young,' 

\  Mr.  Y.  (in  the  preface  to  his  Courfe  of  experimental  Agricpkare) 
cenfures  the  very  ingenious  Mr.  Bradley,  for  two  opinions  on  the 
fnbje£ls  here  referred  to,  viz.  that  the  dung  of  pigeons  and  poiiltiy 
ihould  be  diluted  vtith  water,  and  fo  ufed ;  again,  that  manure  (hpuld 
be  kept  till  it  turn  to  earth.  Hereupon  we  obferved,  that  many  fen- 
fible  farmers  were  of  Mr.  Bradley's  opinion  on  both  fubjcfts,  al- 
though we  perhaps  inclined  neither  to  One  fide  nor  the  other.  On 
this  occafion  Mr.  Y.  exclaims,  *  if  the  Reviewers  had  any  opinion 
would  they  not  be  more  explicit  r'  We  anfwef :  the  pains  we  cook 
in  the  review  of  Mr.  Y.'s  Courfe,  &c.  allowed  us  not  to  be  fo  parti- 
cular on  many  points  as  we  ihould  otherwife  have  been ;  and  it  was, 
and  is,  our  real  opinion,  that  uni'ver/al  aiTertions  are  fi*eqiiently  wrong 
on  both  fides,  circumftances  deciding  the  cafe  on  this  and  many 
ether  fubjedls.  We  think  with  Mr.  Y.  that  on  moft  foils,  and  fbr 
moil  crops,  manures  may  prudently  be  ufed  before  they  become 
earth :  but  ibr  fome  particular  delicate  crops  they  will  be  more  pro-^ 
per  when  thus  reduced.  On  foils  which  require  warmth,  the  dung 
of  pigeons,  ice,  may  be  ufed  properly  in  fpecie ;  but  on  foils  which 
are  too  hot,  it  is  better  when  diluted.  If  Mr.  Y.  would  learn  to  dif- 
tinguiih  in  matters  on  which  he  rafhly  ventures  univerfal  alFertionfi, 
he  would  probably  often  ikve  himfelf  fipom  oenfure  and  ridioule. 

left 


Principks  and  Power  of  Harmonf,  47  j 

Jcfs  than  tndifcrimtnate  panegyric^  due  only  to  infaUiillity  ♦.  But 
Ve  equally  (corn  to  wich-hold  praife  where  oue,  or  to  beftow 
It  where  undeferved* 

*  Here  we  dofe  the  account  of  tbeEaftem  Tonf;  and  as  It  is  in- 
toniiilent  with  thfc  plan  of  oar  work  to  enter  into  direft  controveriy 
with  the  Author  whom  we  are  (by  the  nature  of  our  engagements 
to  the  public)  obliged  to  review,  and  fometimes  to  cenfure,  we 
ihould  pafs  over  all  the  grofs  and  low  abufe  which,  in  the  Appendix 
to  this  ToMr,  Mr.  Y»  has  thought  proper  to  beflow  upon  us  ;  but,  as 
he  happens  to  miflake  his  real  friends  for  enemies,  in  the  Monthly 
Reviewers  of  his  *•  Courfe  of  experimental  Agriculture,"  we  will,  in 
the  Appendix  to  the  prefeat  volume  of  oar  Journal,  prefume  to  re- 
monftrate  a  little  (under  the  article  of  Cohresponobnce)  with  this 
**  angry  boy,"  j|  on  fo  extraordinary  a  ipecimen  of  his  Poliune/s  and 
Gratituile. 

1  See  Kaftrrl,  in  the  Akbymif^  .    , 

AaT.  XII.    Oh  tbt  Principles  and  Po^er  of  Harmony,  concluded^ 
See  laft  Month's  Review. 

WE  concluded  the  preceding  part  of  our  account  of  this 
performance,  by  propofing  an  experiment  relative  to 
Huygens*8  celebrated  pafTage  %.  Some  circumftanccs  which  we 
ftced  not  fpecify,  refpefling  the  acci^rate  execution  of  it  on  one 
ihftrument,  pteveru  us  at  prefcnt  from  fpeaking  dccifively 
concerning  the  event  of  the  trials  which  we  have  fince  made* 
>  We  (hall  ndention  however  another  pafTage,  which  may  be  more 
Cotivcttichtly  performed,  and  which  we  have  frequently  tried, 
tod  can  accorflingly  fpeak  fomewhat  more  confidently  with 
regard  to  the  refult  of  it ;  in  which  two  minor  thirds  are  taken^ 
in  afcending,  inflead  of  one  in  defcending,  according  to  that 
experiment.    It  is  as  follows : 

Sounding  £,  on  the  fecond  firing  of  a  violin,  in. perfect  unifon 
with  ^,  the  open  firfl  firing,  proceed  to  g  above,  the  flopping  of 
which  laft  note  is  not  to  be  tri^fled  to  the  ear  alone,  but  to  \)gi 
afcertained  by  hearing  diflin£Uy  and  perfectly  C,  the  third  found 
tp  the  minor  third  Eg.  Defcend  a  fourth  from  g  to  D\'^  the 
place  of  which  is  fixed  by  hearing  the  third  found  G.  Let  the 
performer  then  afcend  another  minor  third  to/,  direded  by  the 

X  See  Monthly  Review,  November,  page  377. 

f  On  founding  the  open  third  firing  U  with  the  npte  thus  obtained, 
the  latter  will  already  be  found  not  to  be  a  }ufl  odlave  to  it,  but 
iienlibly  (harper.  We  fbrefee  an  objedion  that  may  be  made  to  the 
inference  which  may  be  drawn  from  this  circumllance,  and  therefore 
proceed  further,  to  procure  a  note  that  may  be  compared  with  the 
note  of  the  open  £Tfi  ftrrn?  E ;  the  found  with  which  the  melody  be- 
gins, and  to  whichy  as  a  iSxed  fiandardi  th^  final  uote  of  the  melody 
may  be  applied. 

third 


i^j9  Trtncipln  end  Power  of  Harmony » 

third  found  B I  2nd  finally  defccnd  a  fourth  to  C,  afcertainiflg 
the  interval  by  the  third  found  F,  Or,  to  give  the  paflage  in 
one  view,  let  him  found  the  notes  EgDfC.  On  repeated 
trials  made  with  care,  we  have  conftaHtly  found  that  the  laft 
note  C  was  evidently  (harper  than  it  ought  to  be,  compared 
with,  and  conitdered  as  a  major  third  to,  the  note  <«.  A  fenfibk 
cacophony  and  clafhing  is  perceived  on  thefe  two  tones  being 
founded  together,  which  will  not  be  removed,  nor  will  tbe 
proper  third  found  attending  the  true  interval,  viz.  C,  be  heard, 
without  bringing  the  finger  higher  up  the  finger>board.  Huy« 
gens's  paflage  may  likewife  be  thus  conveniently  tried,  but  at« 
tended  with  a  contrary  tStOi^  by  changing  his  final  note  C  to  J?; 
which  laft  note  we  have  always  found  confiderably  flatter  thaa 
the  E  of  the  open  firft  firing,  with  which  it  is  compared. 

We  have  not  room  or  leifure  to  add  what  further  occurs  to 
us  on  this  fubjed,  and  fhall  only  obfcrve  that,  granting  the 
truth  and  accuracy  of  the  experiment,  it  will  follow  that  a  feries 
of  the  moft  perfe£l  intervals,  fuch  as  are  indicated  by  nature, 
and,  which  is  of  ftill  greater  confequence,  fuch  as  are  tbe  .mod: 
grateful  to  the  ear  (as  thofe  undoubtedly  are,  which  are  givea 
by  the  third  founds)  neceffarily  lead  to  other  intervals  that  are 
iniperfca  and  difagreeable,  and  which  do  not  produce  the  pro- 
ber third  founds;  and  consequently  that,  in  tbe  pradlice  of  mu- 
!ic,  whether  by  the  voice,  or  on  inftruments  flopped  adlibitun^ 
•fomc  intervals  cannot  poflibly  be  made  perfeft,  or  pofTcfs  that 
rejonance  which  is  given  by  the  third  founds,  but  at  the  .ex- 
■peiKe  of  others.  "  ] 

After  felcding  and  tranflating  or  abridging  feveral  of  tliie 
moft  eflfential  parts  in  the  four  firlt  chapters  of  Tanini's  work, 
illoflrating  the  new  principles  with  which  they  abound,  and 
adding  fomc  excellent  occafional  obfervations  of  his  own,  our 
Author  proceeds  to  the  fifth  chapter,  in  which  Tartini  under- 
takes to  difcufs  a  very  intricate  and  interefting  fubjeft  ;  the 
nature  of  the  ancient  mufical  modes  of  the  Greeks,  by  the 
means  of  which  and  of  poetry,  they  are  faid  to  have  excited  and 
appeafed,  at  their  pleafure,  the  paffions  of  the  human  mind. 
He  endeavours  to  'draw  a  comparifon  between  thefe  ancient 
jtnd  our  modern  modes ;  fo  far  as  fuch  a  comparifon  can  be  in- 
ftltutcd  between  two  fubjefls,  on  one  of  which  fo  little  is 
kjiown  with  certainty.  1  his  divifion  of  the  work  however  is 
inlhud^ive  ancf  entertaining.'  Recommending  to  the  curious 
a  perufal  of  the  original^  we  ihall  only  extra£t  a  few  general 
obfervations  from^  this  interefliflg  chapter.  *' 

Tanini  firft  undertakes  to  prove, — what  had  indeed  often 
been  proved  before^  but  he  does  it  in  a  new  manner,  and  draws 
diiFercnt  confeqacnces,**— that  the  mufical  modes  of  the  ancients 
were  of  a  very  different  nature  from  ours,  and  particularly  that 

the 


11 


i 


Prmetplfs  and  Power  tfl^arm^fiy.  47^ 

Ac  intervals  employed  in  them  varied  very  cotiftd^raWy  froiii 
'  thofc  which  exift  in  the  prefent  or  diatonic  Tcale,  For  exampk^ 
Ariftides  enumerates  fix  of  thefe  ancient  modes,  in  all  which, 
according  to  him,  there  onght  to  be  the  tlnl?€ri):amc  dl'efii% 
•  whereas  our  modes  netther  have,  nor  can  have  fu<:h  an  intct>- 
.  val  J  which  is  entirely  unknown  amongft  us,  and  which  we  caa- 
not  execute.*  He  obferves  that  the  ancient  mufic  ^as  rigoroufly 
'  regulated  by  the  profody ;  fo  that  it  was  impoiiible  to  prolong  '% 
vowel  in  finging,  beyond  its  due  quantity  :  whereas  we  ]efi<;n 
'or  deftroy  the  proper  cffed  of  vocal  mufic,  by  making  the  pror 
•fody  fubfervient  to  it  j  frequently  protracting  long,  and  cveft 
Ihoft  vowels,  through  an  extent  of  feveral  bars-  He  fuppofes, 
however,  that  a  difcretionary  meafure  was  adopted  with  regard 
to  the  bars,  in  order  to  imitate  more  naturally,  and  to  excite 
more  forcibly  the  human  paffions. 

After  obferving  that  the  Greeks  were  unacquainted  wifh 
•harmony,  in  our  ferife  of  the  word,  or  an  union  of  difFeYerfC 
Voices  finging  different  patts,  asl)afe,  tenor,  &c  J.  he  goes  ftill 
further,  and  fupports  an  opinion,  which,  ftridtly  taken,  will 
not  iiieet  with  univerfal  acquiefctnce.  He  kifHrms,  with  regard 
to  the  principal  effefl  intended  by  tfie  Greek  mufic,  that  if  fimuK 
taneous  harmony  had  even  been  known  to  the  Greeks,  they 
ought  not,  nay  theycouW  not  avail  themfelves  of  it,  in  order  to 
arrive  at  the  end  which  they  had  in  view  ;  but  muft  employ  a  ftngte 
voice,  or  fimple  melody,  in  their  fongs.  He  endeavours  to  iheir 
*that  harmony,  frorfi  its  very  nature,  is  in  a  great  meafure  un- 
favourable to  exprejpm',  and  that,  though  a  general  aRe(Stion 
nlay  be  excited,  or  a  tendency  towards  a  certain  paflion  iM^y 
be  produced  by  it,  yet  no  determinate  or  fpecific  paiiion  can  be 
completely  excited  by  compofitions  in  different  parts,  in  con- 
fcquence  of  the  intrinjic  oppojition  in  the  very  nature  of  thefe 
parts.  In  fimultancous  harmony,  he  obferves,  there  is,  in  fad}, 
*^  mixture  of  grave  and  melancholy,  with  acvie  and  fpright-y 
founds ;  of  flow  and  languid,  with  quick  and  joyous  move- 
ments; and  of  the  intervals  that  correfpond  to  hiirth,  with 

'■■  I  ,■  .    I   ..I    Mill. ■  >    ■      I    I  Al    I    ■       ■  «'"    '     ■■■    —I        ■  ■  I.      ■     ■      ■   »      ..H 

1  His  tranflator  is  of  a  different  opinion.  After  quoting  or  refer- 
ring to  fome  well-known,  but  inconclnfive  paffagcs  Worn  fomeof  the 
artcient  writers,  he  produces  a  flrong  pafTnje  from  Plato,  which  he 
*  hftd  never  yet  fcen  quoted,  in  behalf  of  his  fentimcnt ;  and  from  the 
whole  infers  *thatthe  ancients  were  acquainted  with  mufic  in  parts, 
but  did  not  generally  make  ufe  of  it.*  The  pafTage  from  Plato  has 
however  been  noticed  before,  and  the  Author  may  fee  fome  frige- 
nious  crittcifms  upon  it,  in  fupport  of  both  fides  of  this  qtselHon, 
by  confulting  the  third  volun^e  of  the  Memoirs  of  the  Rr.yal  j^cadt^Ky  hf 
Ji{fcrlptions\  where  M.  Burette,  particulariy,  refutes  the  contlfrhmis 
drawn  from  this  pafTage  by  another  academician,  in  favour  of  the 
fuppofcd  fi^nltaneous  harmony  of  the  ancients. 

*  thole- 


4to  ^rhuipU$maP0mr$fltih^ 

tbofe  adapted  ta  excite  other  and^  4ifferei.t  sffisdbat:  not^ 
omit  the  diftradipn  which  tnuft  arife  in  the  mind  of  the  hearei:, 
vtYxo  liftens  to  tbefe  various  and  contrafted  tones,  movements^ 
and  interv^s  \  which  muft  altogether  form  an  afL-mblage  yery 
unfavourable  towards  promoting  the  main  intent  of  ti^c  con)» 
pofer. 

Tartini,  in  fliort,  fpeafcs  of  fimultaneous  harmony  ii^fuch  a 
manner  as  mud  greatly  fcandalize  not  only  the  rigid  contra- 
puntift^  but  even  many  of  thofe  who  loudly  exclaim  again  ft  the 
abufe  of  it.  Though  the  folidicy  of  feme  of  his  data  above  given 
might,  we  think,  be  queilioned,  or,  to  take  a  ilill  fhorter  coyrfe, 
though  his  own  ixprtjftve  harmonies, — (we  will  ftill  venture- 
to  ufe  the  term)  might  be  produced  again  ft  him  ;  yet^  on  the 
6ther  hand,  his  reafonings,  nay  his  mere  authority^,  ought  to 
have  great  weight  on  this  fubjciSk;  for  they  are.  the  reflexions 
and  opinion  of  one  who,  as  our  Author  obferves,  may  almoft  be 
faid  *  to  have  led  the  way  in  the  flowery  regions  of  harmony^ 
and  of  whom  tnoft  artlfts  are  but  diftant  foliowers.'  When  an 
artift,  he  adds^  fpeaks  ilightingly  of  an  art  in  which  he  excels^ 
one  may  fafely,  he  conceives,  rely  upon  his  Qpjinion.— — We 
&ould  not,  however,  omit  to  obferve^  that  a  ^reat  part  of  what 
Tartini  advances  againft  harmony,  is  evidently  faid  with  a  view 
to  the  effects  which  the  ancients  meant  to  produce  by  their  mvSic<f 
which  was  very  different,  both  in  its  nature,  its  concomitants^ 
and  its  intention,  from  oursy  and  not  with  a  deiign  abfolutely 
to  condemn  harmony,  as  an  adjun£t  to  modern  mufic,  coniider- 
ed  and  cultivated,  as  it  is  with  us,  merely  as  a  pleafiog  art,  a 
piece  of  fenfual,  though  refined,  luxury,  and  without  reference 
to  any  other  confideration  whatever. 

The  extraordinary  powers  attributed  by  the  ancient  writers 
to  the  mufic  of  their  times,  and  of  thofe  preceding  them,  have 
been  contefted  by  Wallis  and  others,  and  have  been  afcribed  to 
the  novelty  of  the  art,  and. the  ftrong  natural  fufceptibility  of  a 
Grecian  audience ;  not  without  fome  derogatory  infmuations 
refpe&ing  that  extreme  latitude  of  expreflion,  in  which',  it  ipuft 
be  owned,  the  ancient  authors  too  frequently  indulged  them- 
felves.  Tartini,  however,  curforily,  and  his  learned  commen- 
tator afterwards  more  diffufely,  fupport  the  credibility  of  thefe 
accounts.  We  (hall  not  enter  the  lifts  on  this  occahon ;  but 
fhall  content  ourfelves  with  giving  an  abftraft  of  Tartini's  re- 
lation of  a  lefs  notable,  but  certainly  remarkable,  ef{e£l  of  mo^ 
dern  mufic,  of  which  he  was  repeatedly  a  v/itnefs.  We  confefs 
that  it  would  cut  a  very  infigaiflcant  figure,  after  a  recital 
of  the  feats  of  Timotheus  or  Terpander:  but  we  fliall  infert  it, 
as  it  is  fomewhat  better  authenticated. 

After  mentioning  Plato  and  Ariftotle,  whofe  weighty  tefti- 
mony  in  favour  of  the  powers  of  the  Greek  mufic^  ought  ta 

make 


PrindpJei  and  Pmer  af  ]ffanh^f^^  ,    48I 

ihftkc  us  bow  down  our  hea<is)  Tartini  adds,  <  If  yotl  aKk  m^ 
#|yecher  fiich  a  dominion  over  the  pa'ffibns,'  by  the  means  of 
Inufic,  IS  pofitbie  in  nature  ?  I  anfwer  frankly.  Yes ;  becaofif 
I  am^  a  wrtnefs  myfelf  of  the  poffibiltty  of -it^  from  many  in- 
ftinces;  bncof  whidh  I  will  relrte.  lit  the  year  1714,  (if  I 
^m  not  miftaken)  in«n  opera  that  was  performed  at  A  neon  a^ 
therfc  Wa&,  fti  the  beginning  of  the  third  ad,  a  palfage  Of  recita« 
five,  unaccompanied  by  any  other  inftrument  but  the  bafe  1 
which  raifed,  both  in  the  profeflbrs  and  in  the  reft  of  th^udt- 
ence^  fuch  and  fb  great  a  commotion  of  mind,  that  we  could 
not  help  ftaringat  one  another^  on  account  of  the  vifible change 
t>f  colour  that  was  caufed  in  every  one's  countenance.  'I'h^ 
efibd  was  not  of  the  plaintive  kind :  I  remember  well  that  the 
words  e}^prefled  indignation ;  but  of  foharfli  and  chilling  a  na- 
ture, that  the  mind  was  difordered  by  it.  Thirteen  times  thid 
drama  was  performed,  dud  the  fame  cSeA  always  followed^ 
and  thtt  too  oniverfally;  of  which  the  remal-kable  previous 
lUenoe.5f  the  audience,  to  prepare' themfelves  for  the  enjoyment 
of  the  cfFed,  was  an  undoubted  fign« 

'  I  was  too  yoUng  to  think  of  prefefving  a  copy  of  this  par*- 
fage,  and  have  fince  bieen  very  forry  I  did  not.  Th^t  the 
compofer,  though  excellent  in  his  time^  khew  by  principle  that 
fuch  an  effed  would  be  produced,  I  do  not  believe ;  but  I  be^* 
lieve  that,*  being  a  man  of  very  fine  tafte,  ahd  great  judgment, 
be  was  led  by  good  fenfe,  and  by  the  wordsj  arid  had,  on  that 
^tecaiion,  accidentally  hit  lipon  the  truth  of  nature.— ^The  fzSt 
is,  that,  in  fm^ll  movements,  and  for  a  little  time,  a  lucky  hi:  of 
this  foft  oftentimes  happens  amongft  compofers ;  but  there  is 
no  rule  nor  fcience  to  attain  this  end  in  matly  movements,  and 
fol:  a  confiderable  time.' 

We  (ball  only  add  two  obfervations  of  Tartini^  in  behalf  of 
fimplicity }  the  one  relating  to  harmony  and  modulation  united ; 
the  other  to  the  latter  alone.  '  He  has  long,  he'  fays,  and  atten* 
tively  remarked  tw6  things  on  this  fubjed^  and  iirft  that,  when 
in  our  mufical  compofitions,  a  ti^o  fermoy  or  fingle  bafe  note 
occurs,  ahd  is  held  on  for  many  bars  together,  the  modulation 
tontinuing  in  the  fame  key,  of  which  the  iaftofirmo  is  the  iirft 
ba(e,  one  conftant  effe£l  ha^  been  produced  by  it.  The  fame 
audience,  which  had  hitherto  given  little  or  no  attention  to  the 
tompofition,  he  has  conftantly  obferved  to  be  rouzqd,  and 
attentive  to  the  melody,  thus  regulated  and  fupported  by  the 
iimple  harmony  of  the  iqflo  fermo.  His  next  obfervation  is, 
that  every  nation  has  its  popular  fongs,  adopted  bv  univcrfal 
confent)  and  to  which  they  liften  with  greater  pleakire  than  to 
the  moft  exquiHte  compofition,  modulated  through  all  the  maze 
of  harmony^  He  obferves  that  thefe  melodies  are  all  extremely 
£mple ;  as  the  modulation  in  jlhem  feldom  reaches  farther  than 

K£V.  Dec.  .177I*  I  i  ^  tbt 


^82  '  Prlnctphs  and  Power  cf  Harmony* 

the  5th  of  the  key,  which  has  a  natural  relation  to  it»  aikt  the 
traalulon  to  which  is  accordingly  eafy,  and  agreeable  to  humaa 
fentiment  j  and  that  the  moft  fianple  of  thcife  fongs  are.  generallj 
the  moft  in  vogue.  From  hence  he  would  infer,  that  in  our 
learned  modulation  we  deviate  from  natuie,  and  confequently 
from  the  end  at  which  the  Greeks  aimed,  and  which  they 
attained  ;  and  that  therefore  it  is  not  wonderful  that  we  fail  of 
reaclyng  the  heart. 

This  appeal  of  Tartini  to  th?  Fox  popuU^  in  favour  of  fimpic 
mufic,  is  ftrongly  enforced  by  his  commentator,  who  declares  it 
as  his  opinion,  that  moft  men,  if  they  dared  to  fpeak  their  own 
feelings,  would  talk  his  language ;  and  inftead  of  undergoing 
the  fatigue  of  filentlyliftening,  with  a  dozing  kind  of  attention, 
to  what  they  are  told  is  fine,  but  what  they  cannot,  with  all 
their  endeavours,  be  brought  to  think  agreeable,  would  boldl/ 
call  out!,  with  the  Duke  in  Twelfth  Night j  AS  ii.  Scene  6. 

■   ■  '— *  Give  zne  that  piece  of  ioBg* 
That  old  and  antique  fong  we  heard  lad  night; 
Methought  it  did  relieve  my  pafllon  much  ^ 
More  than  light  airs,  and  recollsSIed  terms  . 

Of  thefe  more  brifk  and  giddy-pated  timest 

— — -//  is  old  and  plain ; 
The  fpinllers  and  the  knitters  in  the  fun, 
And  the  free  maids,  that  weave  their  thread  with  bones. 
Do  ufe  to  c haunt  it.* 

There  is  truth  in  this  obfervatlon,  confidered  in  gefnera),  ztA 
merely  as  to  the  matter  of  fail ;  but  we  own  that  we  arc  fur- 
prized  to  find  the  ingenious  writer  afterwards  fo  far  over-rating^ 
the  mufic  \n  the*  Beggar's  Opera,  as  to  declare  that  *  there  is 
a  greater  number  of  uuly  affc6ling  fongs  in  iV,  than  can  hp 
picked  out  of  many  (he  v/ill  not  (ay  how  many)  volumes  of 
opera!> :'  as  we  think  he  cannot  be  unacquainted  with,  or  m^ 
fenfible  to,  the  chafie,  elegant,  and  afFe£ling  fimplicity  of  many 
of  the  fongs  in  our  modern  compofitions  ; — the  children  indeed 
of  art,  but  of  nature  likewife ;— the  joint  offspring  of  fciedcc 
artd  fenfibility.  We  own  we  cannot  fee  Science  thus  flightingfy 
treated  by  her  own  children,  and  continue  filent.  With  re- 
gard, however,  to  Tartini's  obfcrvation,  wefliaH  briefly  remark' 
that  be  is  here  fupporting  a  particular  fyftem,  and  accounting 
for  the  fuppofed  wonders  vvhich  the  Greek  mufic  produced,  \Pf 
jU  fimplidty ;  and  that  he  recommeilds  fimplicity,  principally  as 
Of  ^kd  uy  mxrety  learned  moduTation:  for  furely  he  mufi  nave 
been  too  confcious  of  his  own  powers,  and  of  thofe  of  bis  art,  to 
mean  to  exhibit  the  popular  melodies  in  every  nation-,  fo  variotis" 
»nd  diflimilar,  as  ftandards  of  mufical  excellence  or  energy  ;. 
melodies  which  in  general  pofTefs  only  a  local  and'  exclufire 
|ower  of  plcafing  the  natives  of  thefc  partkujiir  couatrics^  artd 

aw 

2 


Pnmplis  and  Power  6f  Harmon^.  48  3 

are  heard  with  coldnefs  or  contempt  by  all  the  reft :  whereas 
the  prpdudions  ^hich  wc  would  defend  are  the  admiration  and 
delight  of  the  enlightened  and  feeling  part  of  the  human  fpeciea 
difperfcd  over  the  whole  earth*.  With  refpe6tto  his  commen- 
tator,  notwithftanding  the  high  opinion  which  he  entertains 
i>f  the  tunes  in  the  Beggar's  Qpcra,  we  are  fomewhat  furprized 
at  his  confidering  the  firil  fuccefs  of  that  drama,  and  its  conti- 
nuing to  be  the  ^  darling  of  the  nation/  as  a  mark  of  its  mufical 
excellence  $  without  attending  to.  thofe  proper  and  obvious 
difcriminations,  which^he  is  undoubtedly  very  well  t^ualifled  to 
make  on  this  occafion. 

•*  //  is  old  and  plain^^ — the  good  duke's  reafon— who  was 
probably  no  great  adept  in  thefe  matters — furnifhes  us  with  the 
beft  key  to  the  acknowledged  popularity  of  that  pieccj  (fo  far 
'as  the  mufic  has  contributed  to  it)  and  to  the  popularity  of  all 
national  or  vulgar  tunes  whatever.  Indeed,  we  know  not  whether 
thofe  very  *'  tight  alrs^  andrecoUt£i^d  ttrmiy*  fo  offenfive  to  the 
good*  duke,  may  not^infad:,  be  fome  of  thofe  identical  fongs 
which  now,  mellowed  bv  age,  are  become  the  fettled  delight  of 
an  audience  who  have  liitened  to  them  in  their  cradles,  and  who 
rdtfli  and  admire  them,  merely,  or  at  leaft  principally,  becaufe 
they  are  pUin,  and  becaufe  they  underftand  them.  We  quef* 
tion  much  whether  the  pathos  of  Tartini  in  his  jfdaglos^  his 
l>rilliancy  in  his  Allegros — nay  even  his  favourite  and  acknow- 
ledged virtue,  ftmplicity,  in  both,  would  work  upon  their 
callous  fibres,  and  extort  a  clap-— unlefs  it  were  bellowed  upon 
•  the  hand  that  executed  them. 

The  value  of  the  applaufe  of  ai  mixed  afTcmbly-^-and  that 
too  an  ancient — and  a  Grecian  audience,  was  otherwife  efti- 
mated  by  a  Gieek,muficIan;.who  certainly  did  not  confi^Ier  il 
as  a  veny  competent  tribunal  in  matters  of  this  kind.  When  a 
pupil  of  Hippomachus  (according  to  the  atiecdote  tranfmitted 
to  us  by  iEIian)  had  on  a  public  octafion  received  the  higheft 
appUM^e  from  tne  audience,  this  iancient  mufician  laid  his  cane' 
acrtJfs  the flioulders  of  this  favoutiie^of  the  public,'  and  exclaini-' 

•  The  effe£ls  formerly  recorded  of  the  Rans  de  Vaches,  a  celebrated 
Swifs  tUne^  are  wonderful  and  well  authenticated.  The  playing  it 
among  the  troops,  when,  in  foreign  fervice,  was  forbidden  by  the 
magi&ates».  on  pain  of  death.  It  prodaced  in  them  the  mofb  longing 
defire  to  return  to  their  country,  tears,  and  a  degree  of  grief  which 
fometimes  ended  even  in  death,  and  often  produced  defertiop.  It  ii 
fimfU ;  bat  we  may  venture  to  fay  it  will  extitc  no  cither  paiSion,  in 
a-  perfon  of  any  other  oountry  under  heaven,  than  the  utmoft  aflo^ 
jiiflMneht  that  ^ny  human  being  could  be  thbs  affe^ed  by  it ;  the  , 
nofic  of  it  Qnly  conAdered. 


4B4  ZimmermannV  Bjfaf  on  NaUonat  Prtft. 

ed,  *  Pirperam  cicinifli;  ndm'  alUa  hi  iiU  non  afflmttbrnt^J 
Axiglice,  /  Tour  perfumu^cijfir^  nrnfi  lum  han  wfi  aUmiiubki 
9therwifi  tbife  gentry  would  not  hontt  <lappid  yau^  fi  9ittrag^9uflf^ 
^ This  rlippomackus  was  undoubtedly  a  paffionatc  fel- 
low, as  appears  from  his  msnaewret ;  and  ilia  iojfereoae  waa- 
ctrtainly  too  hafty,  and  perhaps  too  univerfai. .  We  who  are 
more  temperate,  would  therefore  caaiproiiii&  the  whole  matter 
thus : — that  after  a  peilbnnance  or  compoiition,  in  mv&c  or  an)r 
of  ^e  fine  arts,  has  received  the  approbattoa  €>f  the  proper 
judges ;  the  applaufe  of  the  multitude  mvf  thtn  beadoiitted  aa 
adding  to  th;:  weight  of  it.  But  this,  it  will  be  faif)»  is  a  Yttj 
unfubftaniial  conccffion :  We  reckon  their  votes,  when  they 
are  with  us ;  but  reje£l  them,  when  they  are  againft  us.  It  id* 
,  very  truejliut  we  are  not  inclined  to  pr^fe  any  higher  terais-: 
if  they  do  not  join  us,  we  muft  continue  with  ihe  mhurity* 

Towards  the  end  of  this  chapter,  the  Author  inivfttg^iW.tbe 
fyftem  of  the  third  minor,  making  ufe  of  Tartini'a  priacti^es, 
but  employing  them  iii  a  difierem  manner.  He  next  tranflatea 
a  part  of  the  fixth  and  laft  chapter  of  the  original,  in  whicK 
Tartlni  prpceedsto  the  examination  of  thofe  particular  intervaia 
and  modulations,  which  are  commonly  ufed  in  modern mufic^ 
'  but  which  were  unknown  in  the  fifteenth  centuiy  i  aad  adds 
fome  ingenious  obfervations  of  bis  own.  But  far  itfaele  and 
^many  other  articles  treated  of  in  this  perfozmaace^  r^ating  te 
the  more  profound  and  recondite  parts  of -the  icieace*  we-muft 
refer  our  learned  mufical  (ead^rs  to  the  work  itfelif $  wlucb> 
notwithftanding  its  mutilations  and  obicuritiea,  ;we .cannot  Wt 
confider  as  a  valuable  ^addition  to  the  flock  of  mimical  litecatofc 
in  bur  language. 

Aar.  X!ir.  Jn  EJky  on  national  Frido.  l^ranflated  from  the  Ger- 
man  of  Mr.  ZimmermanD»  Phyfidjui  in  OrdinaJ7  to  his  &ddmnio 
Majefty  at  Hanover.     lamor    35.'  Wllkie.     1771.    * 

THIS    writer  introduces  his  fiibjefi  with  Ibme obfiarvs^ 
tions  on  the  nature  of  Pride ;  which  be  confiders  as  the 
moft  common  foible  of  human  nature.  ^  From  the  throne  to  the 
eottage,'  fays  he,  ^everyone  conceits  himfelf,  in  fome  point  or 
other,  above  his  fellow-creatures,  and  looks  down  on  cHl  but  him- 
'felf  with  a  kind  of  haiighty  compaffion.' — Without  flopping  ta 
'     lay  down  the  proper  limits,  which  the  Author  hinafeljf  ought  to 
'have  prefcribed  to  this  extravagant  aflertion  (from  whence  it 
might  be  inferred  that  there  is  no  fuch  thing  as  humiUty  Miong 
'mankind)  we  (hail  proceed,  with  Di-.  Zimmermann,  to  his  par- 
.  '  ticular  examination  of  the  feveral  fpecies  of  Pride  by  whkh- 
men  are  a£tuated»  and  their  eSefb. 

By 


Hff  ampnfying  the  fingle  obfervatioii»  that  all  mankind  are 
,proud  of  fomething  or  other*,  bur  Author  has  ingenioufly 
icontrived  to  fpin ,  out  an  entertaining  philofophical  mifccilany. 
Pride  indeed  appears  to  he  a  principle  implanted,  in  a  greater  or 
lefs  degree,  jn  every  animated  being ;  among  the  human  race,  * 
it  contributes  to  make  weak  underftaiVEiings  ridiculous,  but 
it  ferves  as  a  fecurity  againft  men  of  lenfe  ading  in  any 
manner  beneath  .the  digdtty  of  their  ftations  and  charaders ; 
and  proves  a  fttmulus  to  laudable  deeds,  where  other  motives 
may  fail.  So  that  as  ludicrous  dfTplays  of  human  pride  are  not 
likely  to  eradicate  that  principle,  fo  neither  ought  we  to  wiQi 
them  to  have  that  tSc&i  and,  accordiBgly,  the  writer  before 
lis,  frequently  diftinguiihes  the  psoper  from  the  improper  fpirjt. 

It  has  been  hinted,  that  man  is  not  the  only  creature  which 
wdifcovers  the  principle  or  paffion  of  pijde ;  and  when  we  fee  the 
A'ikitiy  Attitudes  aflfuoied  by  a  fpirtted  borfe,  peacock,  turkey^ 
or  fwan,  animals  which  occafionally  item  to  exult  in  their 
Arength  or  plumage, we  (hall  be  inrlincdto  think  that  this  prin- 
•ciple  was  given  to  them  for  feme  ufeful  end.  Man,  who  is  proud 
'of  his  reafon,  is  to  take  care  how  he  exerts  it,  that  others  may 
not  efteem  him  leis  than  he  efteems  himfcif :  for  if  he  fets  an 
^exorbitant  value  upon  ridiculous  diftindions,  he  will  be  forely 
mortified  .by  finding  that  they  will  not  pafs  current,  where  he 
'  «po{l  defires  his  own  value  of  them  to  be  accepted.  A  plough- 
man, the  Ion  of  a  ploughman,  pofTefles  as  perfed  a  humaoi 
\  frame,  as  a  grandee  of  xhe  moft  illuftrioua  houfe  of  Spaing  the 

gifts  of  fortune  are  frequently  pofiefled  by  the  moft  worthlefii 
^tngs  ;  and  the  nioft  arrant  fop,  with  all  his  adventitious  trap* 
pings,  and  fond  idea  of  his  own  importance,  cannot,  even  with 
The  aid  of  Sigrrior  Gallini^  ftep  with  the  native  grace  and  dig- 
tiity  of  a  dunghiU  cock}  andxan  no  more  bear  ftripping,  than 
the  jackdaw  in  the  fable. 

It  will  be  natural  that  £nglifii  readers  fhould  be  curious  to 
^  itnow  t!)c  opinion  which  a  philofophical  ^foreigner  entertains  of 

^heir  nation,  in  this  point  of  view :  our  Author,  who  is  a  Swifs^ 
thus  reprefents  us  : 

'  Well-bred  people,  amon^  the  EngUfh,  make  no  difficulty  of 
owning,  that  a  contempt  for  all  other  nations  under  the  fun,  is  as  it 
were  hereditary  in  that  country  ;  whenever  one  of  thofe  iflanders  is 

•  Which  may  be  true,  in  a  mati^Ka!  fenfc,  tilthongh  wc  cannot  ad- 
>init  that  every  indi*vidual  looks  down  with  contempt  on  all  but  ^im* 
'  -/tl/i  for,  if  this  were  faft,  we  (hould  find  cytvy  poor,  harmlefs  wretch 

^  [and'xnany  fuch  are  to  be  met  with,  in  moll  neighbourhoods]  rtdicu- 

'  loofly  affe^ing  to  defpife  men  of  the  higheft.chara^ers  and  ranks  in 

\  ifociety : — an  height  of  abfurdity  which  would,  furety,  indicate  not  To 

)  much  the  natural  pride  of  a  man  in  his  fenfes^  as  a  iconfid^rable 

I  '  4cgree  of  infettity* 

»  I  f  $  ^ngage^d 


^S  6  Zimmcrmann'i  Effayon  National  Pride. 

engaged  in  a  quarrel  with  a  foreigner,  he  is  fore  to  let  fly  a  volley 

<^f.  opprobrious  epithets  a  gai  nil  his  adverfary's  country:  You  arc  a 

Freiich  bragj^adocio,  an  Italian  monkey,  a  Dutch  ox,  a  German  hog, 

are  but   flij;ht  fpecimens   of  JLngliflx   contumely;.     The   bare  word 

fnnck  carries  To  much  indignity  with  it,  that  they  would  not  think 

the  foreigner  fufficlcntly  vilified  by  calling  him  only  dog,  therefore  is 

Jrcncb  added  to  it  by  way  of  amplification.   This  national  prejudice 

fpares  not  even  their  ftllow-fubjefts,  the  two  nations  who  live  under 

the  fame  laws  as  they  themfolves,  and  are  fighting  for  one  cOikimoii 

caufc.     Nothing  is  more  frequent  in  England,  that  is  among  the 

common:ility,    than,  Tou   heggarly  S<dt — I'^u   hlood^tbirftj  Irijb  hog- 

irotftr.  .  In  a  word,  an   Englilhman,  after  guttling  on  pudding  and 

beef,  well  diluted  with  flrong  beer,  talks,  away,  of  all  other  nations, 

as  if  they  had  not  the  fame  creator. 

*  But  what  is  to  be  thought  of  a  current  comparifon,  which  thefe 
intelligent  perfons  make  between  them  and  other  nations  ?     '*  Tne 
Fl*ench,  fay  they,  are  polite,  witty,  artful,  and  vain  ;  withal,  a  parcel 
of  half  ftarv'd  flaves,  their  time,  purfe,  and  perfon  abfolutely  at  the 
Grand  iVIonarque*s  command.     As  for  the  Italians,  they  have  neither 
morals,  nor  freedom,  nor  religion.     The  Spaniard,  indeed,  is  brave, 
(devout,  and  of  nice  honour,  but  poor  and  oppreifed;  and,  with  all 
his  boading  of  the  fun  never  rlfing  and  fetting  but  in  the  Spanifh 
dominions,  he  has  not  a  word  to  fay  as  to  freedom,  fcience,  t>rts, 
rnannfadiures,  acchlevemcnts,  and  trade.     The  Portugucfc  again  are 
likc^vite  flaves,  and  (b  ignorant  and  fuperftitious,  that  it  would   be 
a  pi cy  they  were  otherwifc.     The  Germans,  if  not  At  war,  arc   re- 
pairing the  damages  brought  on  them  by  wars.     The  Dutch  are  flow 
and  heavy,  have  no  notion  of  any  good  but  money ;  gain  is  their 
niain  fpring  and  ultimate  end.''     Such  is  the  point  of  view  in  which 
an  EngliOiman  looks  on  all  Europeans :  'all  nations  in  the  tiniverie 
arc  indeed  foOnd  light,  extremely  lights  when  an  homefpaii  £nglifh« 
man  weighs  them  i.gainil  his  countrymen.     This  contemptuous  par- 
tiality too  plainly  fnews  itfclf  in  his  coldnefs  ^nd  indifiisr^nce  at  hia 
firlt  acquaintcincc  with  a  foreigner.* 

Theie  ivcil'brcd  Engliflimen  muft  be  very hcmefpun  indeed*  whom 
Dr.  Zimmermann  here  chara6terizcs.-:-In  another  palTage,  how- 
ever, our  couiitrymen  are  allowed  to  be  better  judges  of  njerit  j 
imlcfs  the  Author  will  cllablifli  a  diflindion  between  our  judg- 
ment of  foreigners  and  of  natives  ;  but  he  grants  rather  top 
ir^iich,  to  have  fuch  a  charge  in  refcrvcagainftus. 

•  The  Eni^liih  are  as  eminent  in  all  fcienccs,  and  I  covid  ahno^ 

fay  in  all  arts,  as  nr.cn  can  poUIbly  be,  withal  it  is  very  apparent  th^ 

they  are  highly  fcnCble  of  the  fupcriority  ;  and  the  honours  which 

.  they  liberally  Ihew  to  their  di fling uiflied  countrymen  are  a  convidliv^ 

prouf  how  much  they  value  themlclves  on  their  merits. 

'  There  is  no  country  on  the  face  of  the  globe  where  they  fo  far 
.  civcft  a  man  of  his  birth,  his  rank,  and  every  thing  which  is  not  in- 
licrcnt  andperfonal.  In  Cermar.y,  the  queftion  concern iflg  a flrangpr 
h.  Is  be  a  nobleman  P  In  Holland,  Is  be  ricb?  But  in  ILngland  it  is 
a  r  cd,  irhafjhri  cf  a  7::an  is  be  ?  A  noble  of  the  firft  rank  complained 
ioHcnry  V  111.  of  the  painter  Kolbcin  having  aitrontcd  him,  to  whicl^ 


Zimmcrmann^i  Ejfay  on  National  Pride.  487 

Ae  king  anfwered*  No  mort  of  your  complaints  againft  Holbein,  Of /even 
ploughmen  1  can  at  pleafure  make  as  many  lords ^  but  to  maki  one  hoihtin 
is  beyond  my  potAjer,  Even  a  miniller  of  ftate  in  England,  is  a  kind  of . 
i=f'i  iDtrpmediate  B^ing  between  angel  and  beafl.  My  lord  Chatham  is 
ca;;erly  xleife d  by  tome,  and  as  virulently  bespattered  by  otit  rs ; 
ano  vrv  M'-  vviiere  is  merit  Icfs  macie  a  crime  of  than  in  England, 
Thii  ^'coplc,  thou»h  Co  outrageoufly  turbulent  ou  any  fafpicion  of  a- 
fchei|ie  again  it  liberty ;  readily  lays  afide  enmity,  fcdl,  and  fadtion 
when  great  aicnts  are  to  be  rewarded.  Under  the  fame  roof  where 
are  inter  .J  tJieir  kin^rs,  iie  their  geniufes.  The  remains  of  aa 
aftr.i^jior  whom,  in  IV.iuce,  a  lay-ilaJl  would  be  thought  good 
enough,  in  England  are  depoliied  among  the  chiefs  of  the  ftate. 
Newton  whil:;  living,  had  extraordinary  honours*  paid  him  in  this 
iinrfery  of  j^reat  men;  and  was  interred  with  regal  pomp  in  the 
iUtely  repoficry  of  Jamc  among  the  great  and  the  learned,  and  even 
among  crowned  heads.  Accordingly,  the  nobility  of  this  kingdom, 
invited  .by  the  honours  paid  to  eminent  geniufes,  have,  in  all  ages, 
interlaced  the  palm  of  fcienccs  with  their  coronets ;  and  in  their  daily 
iatercOur(e  the  moil  abHrufe  or  important  difquiiitions  are  as  cufloiii- 
ary  as  difputes  about  a  new  head-dref&or  a  ragout  in  Prance. 

*  The  Englilh  are  more  knowing  than  other  nations,  only  as  being 
snore  free;  fori  that  fpirit  of  liberty  of  which  moll  republics  have  not 
femuch  as  an  idea,  prompts  the  EngliQi  ardently  to  apply  themfelvcs 
to  the  fciences,  di^ufs  the  intereils  of  nations,  to  b^  ever  taken  up 
wick  great  objefls,  and  ever  doing  great  things.  Their  acquirements 
and  their  perfpicuity  difpel  detrimental  prepoileilions,  and  overthrow 
;dl  illicit powec  ;  it  is  only  a-legal  authority  wifely  condut^led,  which 
c^n  iland  their  refearches^  Moil  free  nations  are  but  fuperficial 
thinkers.;  whilll  the.Engiifli,  their  wings  being  undipped,  range  at 
will  the  in£nite'«xpanfe  oft^pntemplation/ 

But  can  this  be  the  fame  people,  the  well-bred  part  of  which 
are  leprefented  as  fuch  foai-mouthed  Billingfgates  in  the  former 
extract  i 

This  i«  not  the  firft  time  we  have  had  occaHon  to  remark 
inconfiftencies  jn  the  charadlers  given  of  the  Englifh  nation  *  ; 
and  the  true  reafon  of  this  difficulty  in  drawing  our  charader  may 
be,  that  we  have  lefs  of  a  national  charadler  belonging  to  us, 
than  perhaps  any  other  people  in  Europe;  unlefs  this  very 
want  of  a  national  caft  is  accepted  as  a  pofitive  diftindlion. 
Living  in  a  mild  climate,  'under  an  eafy  government,  both  civil 
and  ecclefiaftical,  the  Engtifh  think  more  for  themfelves  than 
other  nations ;  and  this  mental  independency  gives  a  greater 
icope  to  natural  inciinatiolns,  than  is  to  befopnd  among  thofc 
who  yield  up  their  opinions  to  the  di£lates  of  ftern  authority, 
which  becomes  more  obligatpry  and  univerfal,  the  more  man- 
kind give  way  to  it. 

H  III  II  II      ■       I   i  > 

S  S^BjNriew,  Vol,  xiii.  p.  179.    VoL  xliii,  p.  333. 

I  i  4  Mr, 


'4^0  ZmmtimMxCsEffay  on  National Pridi» 

iHere  the  grand  point  feems  to  be  fettled,  and  the  inference  !$» 
that  human  nature  is  nearly  the  fame  every  where,  and  has  a 
greater  outline  refeoiblance)  than  a  reader  would  fuppofe,  who 
derives  his  notions  of  his  neighbours  from  books  of  national 
icharadlers. 

It  is  amufing  to  obferve  how  thia  Author  balances  accounts 
With  a  nation  before  he  leaves  it.    The  French  are  hitherto  ce-  ' 
lebrated  for  their  flcill  in  frivolous  arts,  and  in  their  contempt 
of  other  nations  for  their  inferiority  in  thcfe  arts  i  we  will  now 
examine  the  per  contra-  fide  of  this  account, 

•  A  fenfc  of  national  merit  in  the  fcicnces  often  (hews  itfelf  among 
the  French,  and  it  is  what  they  are  mofl  juftly  intitlcd  to.  We  are 
too  much  aecufioraed  to  view  them  only  in  a  frivolous  light,  where- 
as much  more  matter  do  they  alioid  for  panegyric  than  for  fatyr. 

•  Thegcniufcs  of  the  French,  at  this  time,  may  be  filled  tranfcen- 
dcnt ;  they  fccm  formed  for  every  thing  becoming  man  j  they  mea- 
fure  the  heavenly  bodies,  and  have  a  moft  iroprcflible  fenfibility  ; 
'ihcy  improve  the  moll  abftrulc  fciences,  and  draw  tears  from  our  eyes 
for  imaginary  dillrcfles.  ■  All  their  writings  abound  in  beauties 
fcarcc  i:.;i^ab!c.  Order  and  method,  energy  and  nature,  perfpicuity 
Und  proiviety  Ihinc  with  njinglcdrays,  nothing fuperfluous,  nothing 
trivial ;  cveiy  thou;^htis  exhibited  in  its  mod  afFedjnnf  light.  As  to 
that  moil  valuable  fcience  of  being  at  once  both  fcholars  and  men,  no 
nation  c.in  be  oliended  at  the  French  beirg  recommended  as  models  ; 
the  midnight  lamp  fees  them  at  their  lucubrations,  yet  has  pedantry 

■  noplace  in  them. 

•  It  is  the  French,  particularly,  who  have  decked  out  the  &:iences 
in  Attic  elegance.  Their  drama  muft  in  the  whole  be  allowed  to 
furpafs  every  other,  and  for  the  moft  agreeable  and  beneficial  of  all 
arts  and  fcicnces,  fociality  and  good  manners,  all  nations  yield  the 
palm  to  them.  They  have  brought  natural  hiflory,  politics,  com- 
merce, the  finances,  and  likevv^ile  painting  and  fculpture,  nearly  to 
their  utmoft  point  of  perfcdlion.  The  numerous  employments  and 
rewards  for  nren  of  learning  of  all  kinds,  give  France  a  very  great 
advantage,  as  inciting  diligence  and  endeavours  after  fuperiority,  and 
thus  have  been  greatly  conducive  in  railing  France  to  the  pre-eroi« 
nence  in  which  it  ftands  for  aftronomy  and  the  art  of  war.  Philofo- 
*phy  daily  trains  ground  among  them.  At  prefent,  men  indeed  think 
on  every  thing,  and  the  French  as  much  as  any  men  whatever,  Ic 
were  to  be  wiihed  that  their  gcniufcs  did  not  carry  their  complaifancc 
fo  far  to  a  kx  which  can  give  a  value  to  trifles,  and  (lamp  a  ridicule 
on  what  is  really  great ;  to  a  fex  which  is  welcome  to  the  dominion 
over  hearts,  if  it  will  butlcave  us  the  diredion  of  the  mind. 

•  There  is  farther  another  kind  of  rational  felf-ellecm,  of  which, 
though  arifjng  from  the  nobleft  principles,  the  benefit  is  very  often 
mifunderflood  and  abufed,  yet  manifeftly  produ&ivp  of  every  thing 
l^reat,  and 'many  advantages.  I  mean  the  fpirit  of  liberty,  which 
Englifli  writings  have  transfufcd  into  the  hearts  of  the  French,  and 
impart  to  a  Parifian  phi^ofophcr  in  his 'lofty  manfion,  that  juft  and 
nccefl'ary  pride,  which  comports  with  the  freedom  and  dignity  of  his 
profefiion.     7'his  fpirit  df*es  honour  to  mankind,  and  is  a  relief,  when 

ufc4 


»  .  2ohitde\  a  Tragedy '•-  49 1 

ufed  in  2  proper  manner,  to  clear  the  iotelledlual  eye  from  the  motes 
of  prejudices.  The  Engli(h  look  on  the  French  as  a  nation  of  flaves, 
l»ut  this  is  really  ridiculous ;  a  body  of  French  before  the  throne  are 
pot  lefs  free  than  the  mod  free  Engliihman  ;  and  fome*of  the  Ency-* 
'  clopedii^  3  are  as  lUunch  rr^pablicans  as  the  generality  of  the  pro- 
feflbrs  of  law  in  Holland  and  Swiflerland  ;'  and  thefe  heroes  arc  pab- 
lickly  known. 

•  Farther,  the  parliaments  of  France  do,  with  a  manly  and  free 
eloqueoce,  difplay  and  afcertain  their  monarch'?  true  intereft  ;  they 
lay  before  the  throne,  the  aife^ons,  bleilings,  and  requeils  of  all 
ranks,  that  from  thence,  fafety,  peace,  and  pro^erity,  may  the  more 
readily  flow  down  on  the  palaces  of  the  gre..t,  and  the  cottages  of  the 
poor.  Their  hearts  fink  not  under  oppreffion,  their  minds  arc  ever 
employed  on  great  and  fublime  fubjefts,  and  ready  to  forfeit  their  per- 
fonal  Hbcrty,  their  fubftance  and  places,  rather  than  betray  their  zeal 
for  truths  of  public  advantage.  This  kind  of  freedom  confius  in  the 
free  ufe  of  their  knowledge  and  abilities  ;  it  arifes  from  philofophy^ 
and  hot  from  the  form  of  government,  being  much  more  noble, 
as  fpfinging  from  a  more  noble  fource.  Thus  a  nation  can  hardly 
exceed  in  valuing  itfelf  on  free-thinking  and  frce-fpeaking,  not  as 
being  allowed,  tut  "as  really  being  not  allowed  fuch  freedom.' 

Tl)e  French,  after  all,  are  a  nr\oft  oftentatious  people,  the  fame 
lightpefs  of  mind  that  inclines  them  to  make  a  ridiculous  pa- 
rade of  trifles  and  frivolous  arts,  governs  their  more  important 
attempts ;  and  Candour  itfelf  muft  allow,  that  their  real  excel- 
lence in  fcientific  purfuits,  though  very  confiderable,  falls  very 
fliort,  on  a  cjofe  examination,  of  their  own  pompous  accounts. 
\  [To  be  concluded  in  a^isther  article, 2 

Art*.  XIV.    Zoieide  ;  a  Tragedy.     As  it  is  aSbed  at  the  Theatre- 
Royal  in  Coven  t-parden.     8vo,     IS.  6d.     Cadell.     1771. 

ALTHOUGH  M:  Voltaire's  tragedy,  Les  Scythes,  &c.  ig 
the  ftock  from  whence  this  poetical  fcion  has  fprung,  yet 
fhc  tranfplanter^  Mr.  Cradock  (whofe  name  is  fubfcribed  to 
the  dedication  of  Zobeide)  is  totally  filent  with  regard  to  this 
capital  circumftance  ,  fome  acknowledgment  of  whicK  we  ex-» 
p^ded  to  meet  with,  in  a  preface  or  advertifement ; — but  it  waa 
no  fecrct  with  the  town,  and  therefore  we  conclude  our  Author 
intended  no  concealment — of  what  indeed  could  not  be  con- 
cealed, and  that  the  omiffion  we  have  noticed,  w^  only  tb^ 
4jffeft  of  inadvertence. 

In  the  Appendix  to  our  Review,  vol.  xxxvii.  wc^  gave  aa  ac- 
count of  M.  Voltaire's  Scythiansj  to  which  article  we  refer  our 
Readers  for  an  idea  of  the  plan  and  condud^,  with  fome 
ipecimens,  of  the  original  of  the  prefent  tragedy.  Mr.  Cra* 
i3ock  has,  indeed,  (to  the  bell  of  our  remembrance,  for  we 
have  not  a  copy  of.tbe  French  play  at  hand)  made  confiderable 
alterations  in  it,  but  it  has  ftill,.for  the  moft  part,  ralher  the 
int^gre  appearance  of  ah  out-line^  or  (ketch,  as  Voluire  left  it, 
^       \  .  thaa 


492  TMeiie;  aTragidf* 

than  of  a  finiflied  production  ;  thou^,  perhaps,  we  mty  mtke 
ibme  exception  in  favour  of  the  fourth  and  fifth  a6is,  feveral 
icene^  of  which  are  highly  wrought^  and  contain  a  variety  of 
noble  and  ftriking  pafTages. 

As  it  is  (aid  to  be  Mr.  Cradock*s  iirft  performance,  and  as 
he  appears  to  be  a  writer  who  will  draw  improvement  from  ex-, 
perience,  we  Wbufld  juft  hint  to  him  to  be  more  attentive,  for 
the  future,  to  the  harmony  of  his  verfificacion,  and  to  pro-* 
prlety  of  di<^ion ;  and  to  beware  alfo  of  an  error  into  whick 
young  authors  are  fometimes  apt  to  fall,  from  a  miftaken  idea 
that  poetical  licenfe  will  warrant  their  paSing  the  bounds  of 
common  fenfe,  in  the  ardour  of  their  purfuit  after  bold  meta* 
phors  and  fubiime  exprelEons*  We  have  obferved  a  few  de* 
fitdive  Hoes,  which  we  (hall  briefly  point  out,  that  the  Author, 
if  he  pieafes,  may  reconGJer,  and  corred  diem. 

The  hoiieft,  plain  §cythian,  exprei&ng  his  contempt  of  the 
rich  trappings  and  ornaments  of  Periian  luxury,  declares  that 
•  poverty  is  cbiefeft  grandeur'  in  Scythia,  p.  2.  The  Author,  nei 
doubt,  ihtendecl  a  beauty  here ;  but  the  paflage  is  a  ftriking 
infiance  of.  tbe/^^  brilliant^  aad  n^i  better  than  a  downright 
Hibernicifnu  (lad  he,  for  grandeur  (a  word  which  often  oc- 
curs in  this  play,  and  of  which  all  French  writers  are  remark- 
ably fond)  vivotc  gr;eatn4fs^  he  had  been  lefs  unfo  iunate«  Aa 
Englifbiiian's  idea  of  grandeur  is  Jlate^  fplenchur^  magmjUmct  of 
appearance,  &c,  and  fo  it  ftands  defined  in  our  beft  didion-ariea* 
But  to  talk  jof  poverty  being  fplendour,  or  magnificence,  is  to 
fay  that  indigence  is  wealth,  littlenefs  greataefs,  or  weaknefi& 
,ftrength. 

An  exa£^  ear,  a  corred  judgment,  a^d  tafte,  can  never  to^ 
ferate  fiich  lines  as  the  following  : 

*  Hircania  bow'd  her  neck  unto  my  yoke.*    P.  7. 

We  cannot  fuppbfe  that  any  critic  will  grant  his  pafiport  unt^ 
this  line*. 

*  Demanded  Zobeide  as  defpotic  maften*     P.  8, 

'  How  this  rugged  liqe  was  ipoken  on  the  ftage  we  cannot 
imagine,  ilot  having  been  prefent  at  the  reprefentation. 

*  Dear  father,  he  regards  us  both.' P.  38. 

I^oe?  not  this  defcend  (efpecially  in  the  exalted  -t^harader  of 
Zobeide)  too  near  to  the  ftyle  of  Pamela*s  letters  to  her  <^  i#» 
nourid  fdther  and  mother  ?*' 

Th(r  low  familiar  is  equally  confpicuous  in  Sulma^s  ^expofitt- 
latton  with  Zobeide :  *  What  think  you  ?  O  return,  &c.'  p.4a« 
and  this  in  the  moment  of  Zobeide's  extretiie  dtftrefs,  wbm 
every  expreffion  ought  to  ht  animated  or  pathetic. 
'      •         *  Injbn-t ■' •     ibid. 

The  fametglarin^  uniitrlefs  6f  language. 

..      7Nor 


Talbot'x  Leturs  M  thi  Fntuh  Nati^m  49  j 

*  JJor  force  me  aA  a  deed  yourfclvcs  abhor/    P.  72. 

•        •        •        •  ' 

*  Preierve  a  fimd  heart,  devote  to  thee  alone.*    P»  76. 
The  two  laft  are  giofsly  ungrammaticaU 

la  page  72^  we  have  alfo 

*  Laa^U  whkh  fade  not,  gems  which  cat^f  decay/ 
The  vicious  and  vulgar  abbreviation  of  tamuii^  is  furely  tn<# 
compatible  with  the  dignity  of  the  bufkin  ! 

We  fhoutd  not  have  ghren  ourfelves  the  trouble  of  pointing 
out  the  foregoing  blemllhes,  had  we  not  dtfcerned  merit  enough 
in  many  parts  of  tbia. performance,  to  render  it  an  obje£l  worthy 
of  critical  attention. 

*^*  la  there  not  a  miflake  in  prefixing  the  Perfian  SsYFEL^a 
name  to  the  fpeech,  p.  74,  beginning,  *  AUJhall  hefpar^dj  f^c.  ?' 
This  afiurance  could  only  come  from  thb  Scythians. 

jAlRt*  XV.  Letter*  op  the  Fnnch  Nation,  ccnjidtred  in  different  Depart" 
mt$its\  ^tb  mawf  interefiing  Particulars,  relating  to  its  Placemen^ 
By  Sir  Robert  Talbot,  who  attended  the  Duke  of  Bedfprd  to  Paris, 
an  1762.  Traadated  irom  the  French.  ^2010.  2  Vob.  6  a* 
fcwed.    White.    1771. 

THE  name  of  Sir  Robert  Talbot  is  obvioufly  one  of  tbofe 
innocent  fidions  under  the  difguife  of  Which,  authors  have 
ibmetimes  chofen  to  conceal  their  perfonal  identity ;  fuch  as 
Ifaac  Bickerftaff,  -— «  Ironfides,  Fitzofborne^  Sir  Harry  Beau- 
ttUMit,  and  fifty  others. 

'  The  real  Author  of  thefe  Letters  we  conclude  to  have  been 
fome  ingenious  foreigner,  who  having  gained  a  competent  ftock 
of  political  knowledge,  and  anecdotes  of  the  times,  choie  ta 
turn  it  to  what  literary  advantage  be  might  make  of  a  couple 
of  very  readabli^  volumes.  Not  that  he  confines  him&lf,  how- 
4Bver,  to  fuch  moderate  limits ;  for  he  tells  us,  in  the  preface, 
that  he  has  materials  enough  to  make  feveral  volumes  more. 
'But  whether  or  not  he  hath,  as  yet,  made  any  addition  to  the 
quantity  here  communicated  to. the  Engl'Jh  reader,  is  a  circum- 
fiance  unknown  to  us.  The  original  of  the  prefent  publica* 
ti^  irft  appeared  (as  theTranSator  informs  us,  in  a  note, 
vol.  ii.  p.  109)  at  Amfterdam,  in  1766,  and  we  wonder  that 
-we  have  not  feen  it  in  otir  own  language  before. 

*  We  have  here  adopted  a  phrafe  which  often  occurs,  vticonver' 
fatim  ttnong  men  of  letters,  but  of  which  we  aire  not  dver  food, 
and  therefore  do  not  apprehend  that  we  fhall  be  tempted  to  make 
freqaent  ale  of  i^;  though,  really,  <we  mi|[ht  exped  fome  indul- 

£ice  fiom  oar  Readers,  for  the  iake  of  a  hctle  variety :  for,  furely, 
iame  eternal  round  if  learned,  judicious^  ingenious^  inftruSive^  and 
4tairtaimng,  is  enough  to  tire  evei^  the  patience  and  pcrfeverance  of 
^aReviewerl 

4  With 


494  Talbot'i  LetUrs  on  the  Fnnch  NatlorU 

With  rerpe£l  to  the  nature  and  merit  of  the  worl^,  we  Ihall 
briefly  obferve,  that  the  Writer,  •  whoever  he  is,  appears  to  be 
well  acquainted  with  the  political  (late  of  France,  as  it  ftood 
about  eight  years  ago ;  and  that  be  talks,  and  rcafons^  on  a 
great  variety  of  topics,  in  a  manner  which  not  only  (heWs  the 
man  of  fenfe,  and  the  philofopher,  but  the  man  of  the  worlds 
not  like  one  of  our  Grubftrect  ftatefmen,  prating,  fcom  his 
garret,  on  fubje«5)s  with  which  it  is  impoffible  for  him  to  be 
perfonally  converfant,  and  which,  confequently,  he  under* 
Aands,  as  well  as  Mr.  Pope's  coxcomb- bird  underilood  the 
fcurrilous  language  which  he  was  taught  to'  bcftow,  indifcri-* 
minately,  upon  all  who  paffed  by  his  cage. 

But ^hefe  Letters  arc  not  ail  confined  to  ftatc  affairs,  or  ta 
perfons  connected  with  thofe  fubjeds.  Several  of  them  relate 
to  matters  of  other  kinds.  The  Ladies  come  in  for.  theic 
ffaare;  and  the  various  modes  and  manners  of  the  times  are 
occafionally  introduced.  The  theatre,  too,  is  not  unnoticed. 
'iThere  is  one  letter  particularly  addreHed  to  Mr.  Garrick,  in 
which,  belide.the  many  juft  compliments  paid  to  our  admirable 
Rbfcius,  we  have  a  curious  difcuifion  of  the  eflential  differences 
between  the  French  and  Englifli  ftage. — We  have  here,  alfo^ 
a  very  curious  letter  on  the  fubjed  of  convent  education. 
There  is  another  on  the  French  police,  and  the  infufficiency 
of  the  penal  laws  in  England.  The  expulfion  of  the  Jefuits  is 
a  frequent  topic ;  and  the  pretended  Sir  Robert  feems  to  kn«w 
the  focicty  well : — perhaps  he  has  the  very  beft  grounds  for 
that  knowledge. — As  to  his  difcuflions  of  Englifli  goyerxi'^ 
tnent  affairs,  and  the  genius,  laws,  and  manners  of  this  coun« 
try,  we  do  not  apprehend  he  is  here  fo  much  at  home*  In 
fhort,  his  hiftorical  anecdotes,  and  portrait  paintings,  will,  by 
the  majority,  be  deemed  the  moft  curious  of  his  performances^ 
and  will  prove  the  moil  generally  entertaining. 

We  muft  not  pafs  over,  in  filence,  the  merit  of  a  tranfla- 
tion  which  is  fuperior  to  moft  produdlions  of  the  kind  ;  and  thaX 
merit  is  not  a  little  enhanced  by  the  Tranflator's  jqdicioiw 
notes.  There  is  like  wife  a  copious  index:  an  appendagp 
which,  in  our  eftimation,  adds  confiderably  to  the  value  of  . 

every  book  which  hath  in  it  fubftance  enough  to  afford  mat«>>  ) 

rials  for  that  ufeful  citizen  of  the  literary  world,  an  index* 
maker^  to  work  upon ;  which,  we  are  forry  to  add,  is  not  often 
the  cafe,  in  this  age  of  light,  empty,  frivolous  publications* 


MONtltLV 


r    49S    3 

MONTHLY     CATALOGUE, 

•For    DECEMBER,      1771. 

MiSCSLLAKSOUB. 

Art.  16.  Epiftola  Turcica  et  Narrationes  Perfica  Editaac  Lathi 
coMverfie,  a  Job,  Ury.  410.  2  s,  6  d.  Oxon.  Sold  by  Wilkic  in 
London.     1771* 

THIS  publication  may  be  of  Angular  advantage  to  thofe,  who 
wifh  to  make  a  proficiency  in  tke  Turkifh  and  Perfian  dialers. 
It  fuppofes,  hdwever,  that  they  are  acquainted  with  the  Latin  ;  a  cir- 
cumdance»  we  apprehend,  that  is  rather  unfortunate,  as  thofe  gen* 
tlemen»  who  have  connexions  with  India,  and  are  the  mo/l  concerned 
to  profit  by  it,  are  not  in  general  very  intiihately  verfant  in  that 
language.  Oui^  learned  Editor,  therefore,  would  have  done  them  a 
much  more  acceptable  favour,  if  he  had  prefented  them  with  his 
tranflations  in  their  own  vernacular  idiom.  The  original  pieces  he 
exhibits  cannot  boaft,  in  our  opinion,  of  much  intrinftc  merit;  and 
we  think^  we  perceive,  in  his  latinity  more  correflnefs  than  ele- 
gance,  and  niore  labour  than  talle. 

Art.  17.  The  Ladfs  Polite  Secretary  \  or  New  Female  Letter- 
writer.  Containing  an  eUgant  Variety  of  interefting  and  inftruc- 
tive  Letters,  ifttended  as  Models  to  form  the  Style  on  every  Point 
efiential  to  the  Happincfs  or  Entertainment  of  the  Sex.  To  which 
is  prefixed  a  fhort  but  comprehen five  Grammar  of  the  En^lifh  Lan^ 
guage.  The  whole  fo  calculated,  that  any  Lady  may,  in  a  very 
•  Ihort  Time,  be  enabled  to  write  her  Thoughts  with  a  becoming 
Propriety  and  Eafe.  By  the  Right  Hon.  Lady  Dorothea  Dubois^ 
1 2mo.     2  s.     Coote,  &c. 

A  profefflM  cultivator  of  language  and  ilyle  fhould,  at  lead,  write 
grammatically.  Lady*  Dorothea  Dubois  does  not  always  acquit  her- 
felf  fo  happily,  in  thefe  models  of  epillolary  elegance.  One  inllance 
of  her  failing,  in  this  refpeft,  will  fufHce: — *I  never  had  more  incli- 
nation to  'vjriteyouy  p.  2,'  If  a  longing  lady  had  faid  to  her  hufb;ind> 
"  I  never  had  more  inclination  to  i//f  you,"— ora  quarrelfome  one, 
**  10 fgbt  you," — or  a  malicious  one  **  to  fpight  youy* — it  had  been 
Engliib. 

The  above  inilance  does  not  arife  from  an  ertor  of  the  prefa,  for  the 
fame  pbrafe  occurs  in  fcveral  different  places,  among  her  beft  foeci- 
mens.  We  have  often  feen  it  in  pri^vate  letters ;  but  we  could  not 
exped  to  meet  with  fuch  avulgarilm  t,  in  a  work,  the  writer  of  which 
juttly  remarks,  that  *  Correftnefs  is  necefTary  in  letter-writings'  and 
that  it  is  an  article  of  *  female  education,  which  (he.  is  forry  to  ob- 
fcrve  fo  much  ncgledled.' 

For  the  reft,  thefe  letters,  in  general,  are  neither  ill-written,  nor  itl- 
calculated  for  the  purpofc  of  forming  the  epiftolary  ftyle  of  young 

•  This  lady  is  an  unfortunate  branch  of  the  Anglefcy  family.  If 
we  rightly  remember,^ we  have  already  mentioned  fomewhat  of  her 
«'  Unhappy  Tale,'*  on  a  former  literary  occafion.  She  has  publilhod 
X^oJi^rUi  a  novel ;  and  a  few  other  pieces. 

J  Perhaps  i;  is  a  Scotici/m  i  or  is  i:  of  Irijb  extraction  ? 

kdie^. 


49^  MoNTHt.1^  CATAt6GUK> 

kdies.    There  are  a  number  of  very  gbod  letters  in  tie  latter  pafi 
of  this  colledion^  ^ketf  froia  authors  ofrefnt^iiion ,  of  both  fixes.    * 
Art,  1 8.  TabUs  for  the  eafy  valmng  of  ^ftaUu  from  is.  to 5  U 

per  Acre  ;  alfb  Ihe  Pares  of  one  ACTe»  from  3  roods  to  one  perchi 

By  Bernard  Scale,  Land^fnrveyor,   Topc^rapher,  and  Vaiaor  o£ 

Eftates.     8vo.     5  s.  fewcd.     Cadell^  &c.     1771. 

The  obvious  utility  of  tables  of  the  kind  abo?e  xnentidttedf  to  all 
who  are  concerned  in  holding,  letting,  dividing,  or  valuing  lands^moft 
render  any  recommendation  totally  unQecefTary.  The  Author  affitres 
us,  in  his  incrodu^ion,  that  *  particular  care  has  been  taken  in  the 
accuracy  of  the  calculations  ;*  and  we  fee  that  the  whole  is,  arranged 
in  fo  familiar  a  manner,  as  to  render  the  work  very  acceptable  to 
gentlemen ;  who  cannot,  as  Mr.  Scale  obferves,  but  *  be  pleafed  ill 
being  faved  the  trouble  of  calculations  ;*  and  to  others  (he  adda) 
*  who  are  incapable  of  fuch  a  talk,  it  muft  be  very  Important  and 
fatisfaftory.* 

To  render  his  work  the  more  extenfively  ufeful,  Mr.  Scale  haa  added, 
tables'^of  reduflion  oFEngliih  money  into  Iriih,  at  par>  ^ndof  Iriihlnto 
Engliih  ;  of  Irifh  plantation  meafure  into  £nglilh  i{atute  meafure, 
and  of  English  flat ute  meafure  into  Irilh  plantation  meafure^  of  Iri& 
plantation  meafure  into  Cunningham,  et  'vice  ver/a ;  and  of  goineaa, 
from  one  to  1000,  reduced  to  Irilh  turrency. 
Art.  19.  A  Report  fr:,m  the  Ccmmittee  appointed  *(oa  the  lith  of 

March,  1771)  ta  cenfider  honu  his  Majejifs  Nwy  nay  be  better  fu^ 

plied -with  Timber.    Publilhed  by  Order  of  cheHoafeof  Commons^ 

Pol.    5S.  fewed,    Whifton.&c. 

A  great  deal  of  valuable  and  curious  matter  is  contained  in  tki^ 
publication;  enough  tofet  up  a  fcore  of  our  political  pamphlet-^n* 
ners :  who  may,  from  hence,  in  every  new  •  State  9ftU  nation,  Qfc/ 
fet  forth  the  alarming  general  decreafe  of  ihip-dmber  in  this  iQaod^ 
and  particularly  in  thelcing's  forefis;  the  advanced  prices  of  foreign 
timber ;  with  the  caufes  of  vboth,  viz.  the  great  increafe  of  the  royal 
.navy ;  and  of  the  general  trade  of  the  kingdom ;  but,  efpecially,  of 
the  £•  India  company,  who,  within  thefe  30  years  pall,  have  raifed 
the  number  of  (their  capital)  fhips  from  30  to  91  *•  They  will  here 
£nd,  al(b,  fome  important  remarks  on  incloiing  wade  and  wood 
lands ;  on  planting )  and  the  various  meafures  necefiary  for  encou- 
raging the  growth  of  timber :  together  with  obfervations  on  the 
favings  that  might  be  made  of  our  Engliili  oak^  by  ofing  beach  and 
other  timber  in  fome  parts  of  a  fbip,  and  on  the  caufes  and  remedied 
of  the  quick  decay  of  (hip 'timber.  There  is  alio  a  report  of  the 
prefent  date  of  the  feveral  forefts  and  chaces^  with  refped  to  timber 
trees  fit  for  navy  ufe  ;  and  in  the  Appendix,  we  have  accounts  of  tho 
ftores  in  his  majelly's  dock-yards,  the  fhipping  of  the£.  India  com- 
pany, and  various  other  im  portant  articles^  relative  to  the  general 
iubjed  of  enquiry  before  this  committee. 

•  And  all  thefe,  going  but  4  voyages,  to  be  rebuilt  every   I3l 
years, — What  an  enormous  confumpcion  of  timber  by  this  company 
'  aloney  in  the  fpace  of  one  century  ! 

Art. 


MlSC£LLANBOUS«  497 

Art.  20.  A  New  Grammar  of  the  E'lgfijh  '  Language ;  or  an  Eafy 
Introduftion  to  the  Art  of  Speaking,  Writing,  &c.     ByD.  Fen- 
ning.     i?nio.     18.  6d.     Crowder.     177'. 
The  Author  conceiving  that  Lowth's  and  Prieftlcy's  Grammars 
to-e  fitter  for  men  of  letters  than  foryouth  at  fchool,  has  adapted  tWa 
work,  chiefly,  for  the  life  of  Engiifh  learners;  and  we  think  it  well 
calculated  for  that  purpofe :  as   we  do  not  remember  to  have  feen 
any  thing  of  the  kind,  delivered  in  fo  plain  and  familiar  a  manner.        1 
Art.  21.  The  London  5/)<//fw^--D/V7i^/2^ry  — confifting  not  only  of 
the  Words  but  alfo  of  their  different  Significations.    Together 
with  fuch'  additional  Improvements  as  the  Author,  in  a  Courfe  of 
.20  Years  Study,  has  been  able  to  furnilh.   By  J.  Seally.  Small  410. 
2s.  bound.     Coote,  &c. 

We  havekad  feveral  Spelling-didionaries  of  the  Englilh  lanj^bage  j 
and  they  may  all  be  ufcful  to  the  yoiing  readers  for  whom  they  are 
intended. 

Art.  22.  Free  Thoughts  on  ScduSiion.^  AduUery^  and  Divorce  ;  with 
Reflexions  on  the  Gallantry  of  Princes,  particularly  thofe  of  the 
Blood-royal  of  England.  Occaftoned  by  the  late  Intrigue  between 
his  Royal  Highnefs  the  Dukeof  Cumber!an3,  and  Henrietta,  Wife 
of  the  Right  Hon.  Richard  Lord  Grofvcnor.  Alfo  Remarks  on 
the  Trial  at  Law  between  his  Lordflirp  and  his  Royal  Highnefs,  in 
conicquencfe  of  that  illicit  Amour ;  with  Obfervations  on  the 
Dcpofitions  fmce  taken,  in  the  Caufe  depending  in  Do6lors-Com- 

•  xAons,  between  Lord  Qrofvenor  and  his  Lady.  By  a  Civilian* 
8vo.     5  8.  3  d«  boards.     Bell.     1771. 

In  this  performance,  there  are  many  pq*:tinent  and  acute  obferva- 
tions.  It  is  intended  to  rcprefs  the  liccniioufncfsof  the  times  ;  and 
the  corredlion  it  applies  to  the  low  vices  of  one  of  the  highcll  per* 
fonages  in  the  kingdom,  difcovers  the  independent  fpirit  of  the 
Author.  The  animadverfions,  which  oiir  Civilian  makes  on  the 
charge  of  a  certain  judge  to  the  jury,  in  the  cau(e  between  Lord 
Grofvenor  and  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  have  likewife  the  merit  of 
being  free  and  fpirited  ;  and  we  are  forry  to  obferve,  that  they  fesm 
to  reil  on  too  folid  a  foundation.  But,  perhaps,  it  is  not  to  be  ac- 
counted farpri^ng,  jn  an  age»  when  virtue  is,  in  fome  roeafure,  a  re^ 
proach,  and  men  of  high  quality  are  only  noted  for  debauchery,  that 
judges  fliould  difpoflefs  themfelves  of  every  appearance  of  integrity, 
andaifume  the  boldeft  and  mofl  unpardonable  latitude  in  the  inter- 
pretation of  laws. 

Art.  23.  A  Treatife  on  Marriage^  being  ferious  Thoughts  on 
-c*    the  original  Dcfign  of  that  facred  Inilitution,  and  the  abfoiute  Jm- 

♦  portance  of  its  Solemnization  between  real  ChrilUans,  for  proniot- 
mg  mutual  Happinefs*  To  which  are  added,  Strictures  on  t)ie 
Education  of  Children.  By  W.  Giles.  i2mo.  i  s.  6  d.  J. 
Buckland,  &c.     f77U 

The  Author  of  this  traft  appears  to  be  a  pious,  well-difpofed  man, 
who  wiihes  to  beof  fervice  to  his  fellow-creatures.  He  was  le  J,  we  are 
told,  to  uTite  upon  education,  by  being  placed  in  a  family  in  which  fome 
children  were  committed  CO  his  care  ;  and  what  he  had  thu&  written 

Rsv.  Dec.  1771.  ^  k  was. 


49'  MoNTHlY  CATAtOOUff, 


t 


was»  it  (cemSf  communicated  to  the  public  at,  diSsrtnt  times  iq  t 
eriqclical  paper.  Some  of  hisfnenas»  we  are  farther  informed,  who 
ad  requefted  the  ^nbUcation  of  his  thoagbts  on  education,  fplioted 
liim  likewife  to  write  a  treatife  upon  marriage*  which  was  a]£>,  1^ 
parts,  laid  before  the  public,  in  the  fame  manner  with  the  odier  : 
and  in  compliance  with  the  renewed  requeft  of  his  friends,  he  faaa 
now  publiihed  them  all  in  this  fmall  volume. 

In  this  work  Mr.  Giles  has  laid  down  feveral  ufeful  admonttiona 
tnd  dirediont  for  the  proper  inftrudion  of  children,  both  by  prec^ 
and  example.    His  obfervations  on  marriage  are  intermingled  with 
the  fentiments  of  Calvinifm,  and  his  method  will  by  many  be  deemed 
puritanical.    Should  none  enter  into  the  heljftate  but  upon  his  plan»      | 
we  fear  thele  matrimonial  alliances  would  not  be  very  frequeatly      , 
contracted.    The  Author's  views  are,  however,  beaevo|^t,  and  his      ' 
performance  ought  to  be  read  with  a  due  regard  to  what  he  himielf 
propofes  in  his  preface^  when  he  fays,  '  In  any  pdint  where    the 
reader  may  find  occaiion  to  difier,  I  only  Solicit  that  right  of  private      | 
judgment,  which  he  thinks  htmfelf  entitled  to.    This  will  effeflnally 
fecure  me  from  that  cenfure  which  is  apt  to  fteal  imperceptibly  even 
into  minds  naturally  the  moft  ingenuous,  liberal,  and  candid.*  ' 

Alt.  24.  Love^Lettersy  which  palled  between  bis  Royal  High* 
nefs  the  D.  of  C— —  and  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Horton,  &c.  8vo»  1  s* 
Swan. 

Obviouily  furious. 
Art.  as.  Letire^  a  Monfteur  A»*»  Du  ?♦♦♦  Dant  hqmUi  ejl 
compru  VExanun  de/a,  trgduiUon  dts   Liiffis  attritues  a  Zor^mfirfm 
jiLotulres.    8vo.     is.  6d.     Elmflcy.     1771. 
Wit,  ridicule,  and  reafoning  are  here  employed  againti  Moniieor 
Anquetil  Du  Perron.    His  abfurd  pretenfions  to  eaftern  literature  are 
treated  with  the  utmoU  pleafantry :  and  we  have  a  full  expofition  oT 
the  total  infignificance  of  thofe  writings  which  he  has  impodeAtly 
afcribed  to  Zoroafter*.    The  public  in  general,  and  die  learned 
profeffors  at  Oxford  in  particular,  whom  M.  Uu  Perron  has  mentioned 
in  his  work  with  the  higheft  difrefpefty  are  indebted  for  this  pabiica*    I 
tton  to  the  ingenious  Mr.  Jon^s. 

Art.  26.  Fencing  FamUiarizfd:  or,  a  new  .Treatife  on  the  Art  of 
Sword-play.    Illuftrated  by  Engravings,  reprefenting  all  the  differ 
rent  Attitudes  on  which  the  Principles  and  Grace  of  that  Art  de- 
pend.   By  Mr.  Olivier,  educated  at  the  Royal  Academy  at  Paria,  *^ 
and  Profeflbr  of  Fencing  in  St.  Dunllan's  Court,  Fleet-ilreet»     Svo.    1 
6  s.  boards.     Bell. 

In  order  to  criticize  a  book  of  this  kind,  the  reviewer  lauft  ho^  \ 
fuppofed  to  underfland  the  fubjedl  as  well  as  Mr.  Pro/efir  Oii^tri 
who  teachea  the  art ;  nay,  to  correal  Mr.  Olivier,  he  muli  nnderftand 
it  better:  this,  however,  none  of  us  can  pretend  to  do.  One  half  of  oar 
corps  are  parfons,  who  profe/s  only  to  wield  the  "  fword  of  the  (pirit  ;'* 
others  are  phyficians,  who  tMear  fwords,  indeed,  but  not  for  i^j  and 

•  More  of  this  in  our  Appendix^  which  will  be  pobliihed  next 

month. 

|b9 


tke  reft  are  men  who  are  oot  fappo&d  to  brandifli  ^f  weapon  more 
terrible  than  a  gocfe-qaiJl.-- As,  therefore,  the  points  in  which  oar 
.  jprefent  Author^deals,  are  hot,  with  «r,  at  leaft,  points  of  crtticiim,  we 
Iiaye  only  to  obferve^  that,  for  aiight  we  dare  fay  to  the  contrary,  Mr. 
01ivier*s  book  is  a  very  good  book,  and  may  help  to  teach,  as  much 
M  Mts  can  teach,  the  noble  /a'iftci  of  definci ;  or,  as  our  Author 
ftenns  it /um'd-pktjf.  But,  we  ij;nagine,  that  young  gentlemen  who 
wiih  to  make  a  confiderable  proficiency  in  this  polite  branch  of  educa* 
tion,  will  learn  more  from  a  courfe  otle^lures  in  St.  Dunflan's  court* 
than/rom  tihe  perufal  of  printed  lefibns,  even  with  all  the  advantage  of 
the  engravings  •  in  which,  however,  the  various  attitudes  and  pofi« 
aions  feem  to  be  here  accurately  and  elegantly  delineated. 
Axt.l'j.jinHtft^JcalAIifcillahj.  12010.  39.  Cadell.  l^^Xm 
This  coUedion  of  hiilorical  pieces  for  the  ufe  of  fchools,  is,  bf 
much,  the  moft  valuable,  that  we  havje  at  any  time  met  with*  It  is 
iBtdmirably  calculated  for  infilling  into  our  youth,  juft  and  liberal 
fentiments ;  for  improving  their  tafte  and  fenlibility  ;  and  for  quali<^ 
,iying  them  to  enter  into  fociety  with  advantage,  by  forming  them  ta 
.tandour^  generofity,  and  probity.  The  articles  of  which  it  is  com- 
.pofed,  are  colleded,  with  a  careful  and  happy  choice,  £rom  the  moft 
approved  authors  of  ancient  and  modern  times. 

RELI6IOUS  om/CdNtROVERSIAL, 

Art.  iS.  Conftderdtims  cffiredio  the  Publicy  arid  to  the  &ubfcrihiri 
fir  RiUef  agtunft  Suh/cripticnSf  &c.  Containing  fatisfad^ory  Ren- 
fohs  to  all  who  defire  to  oe  acquainted  with  the  Affair  of  Subfcrip'- 
dons,  and  Matter  fufficient  to  remove  all  Objections  againfl  fub- 
fcribing  to  the  Articles  and  Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England. 
By  Samuel  Roe,  M.  A.  Vicar  6/  Stotfold,  Bedibrdfhire.  8va; 
6d.    Kcarily.     1771. 

If  ignorance,  bigotry,  nonfenfe,  and  falft  grammar  conftituted  the 
principal  excellencies  of  literary  compofition,  to  what  a  great  degrea 
of  applaufe  would  Mr.  Samuel  Roe's  produAion  bcf  entitled ! 
Art.  29.  Free  Thoughts  en  the  projected  application  to  ParSamenti 
fir  the  AhoIitioH  rf  eccUfiaftictd  Sub/criptions:    By  Auguflns  Top- 
lady,  A.  B.  Vicax  of  Broad-Hembury,  Devon.    8vo.    6  d.    Gnr- 
ney.     1771. 

Thirgientleman  may  Well^  In  a  certain  fcinfe,  call  his  psrfbrmanc^ 

free  thoughts  I  for  he  has  treated  the  perfons  he  writes  againfl  with 

oreat  freedom  indeed !  It  is  not,  however,  the  becoming  freedom  of  a 

gentleman  or  a  Chriflian,  but  fomething  ytry^  different  from  the  cha- 

.    teJdter  of  either.    Mr.  Tc^Iady's  zeal  for  Calvinifm  is  fo  exceffive,  that 

.     it  fenders  him  totally  forgetful  of  candour,  and  ev^n  of  decency,  in 

iis  treatment  of  the  petiuonej-s  for  the  removal  of  fubfcription.    He 

thinks  proper  to  fubftitute  abufe  for  reafoning ;  and  as  to  what  ar-, 

gnments  he  makes  ufe  of,  they  are  fuch  as  have  been  refuted  again 

and  again. 

But  although  this  Author  appears  to  be  ib  bigoued  in  fome  re- 
fpeds,  he  is  enlarged  and  liberal-minded  in  others.  He  is  a  zealous 
a^ocate  for  the  unlimited  toleration  of  protefiaats,  wiihes  to  have 
the  fubfcription  of  the  dilTenters  removed,  and  is  ^rf"  opinion  that  a 

K  k  2  burthen 


^v-* 


506  MoKTHtY  CATALOGtTE, 

burthen  of  tbis  kind  ought  not  to  be  impofed  on  thofe  ofthe  laity  ivh# 
take  the  academical  degrees  in  law  or  phyfic.  In  thefe  indances,  he 
confiders  fubfcription  as  a  real  grievance,  equally  opprejjtvt  and 
€ihfurd. 

Thus  we  fee  the  intonfidency  of  which  the  human  mind  is  capablet 
and  that  the  fame  perfon  who,  on  one  fabje£l,  is  wholly  guided  by 
the  moft  narrow  prejudices^  may,  on  another,  entertain  generous  and     ^ 
noble  fentiments. 

Art.  30.  Jtfui  feen  of  AngeU ;  and  God's  Afmdfulmjs  rf  Man. 
Confidered  in  three  Difcoiirfes  :  the  Subftancc  ot  which  was 
preached  in  the  Pariih  Church  t)f  Broad- Hembury,  Devon,  D«c. 
25.  1770.  By  Auguilus  Toplady,  A.  B.  8vo.  is*  6d.  Gnr- 
ricy.     177 1.     • 

Perfons  who  are  fond  of  Calvinifm  in  its  highell  ftrain,  will  be 
much  delighted  with   thefe  dKcoiirfes,  which  difplay  great  vigour 
of  imagination,  and  confiderable  powers  of  language,  but  which,  ia 
our  opinion,  arc  very  defedivc  with  regard  to  truth  and  judgment. 
Art.  31.  ATnaufe  on  the  Walk  of  Faith.     By  W.  Ronaainc, 
M.  A.  Reftor  of  St.  Andrew  Wardrobe  and  St,  Ann  Black-Friars^ 
and  Lefturer  of  St.  Dunftan's  in  the  WefK     lamo,    z  vol*.    6  u 
Worral,  &c.     177*.  •  ' 

The  genius,  learning,  and  principles  of  Mr.  Romaine  are  fo  weU 
and  (b  generally  known,  that  we  think  it  entirely  needlefs  to  enter 
particula/ly  into  the  merits  of  this  or  any  other  produ£Uon  of  Ms 
pen  ;  efpecially  as  any  cenfure  which  we  might  now  pafs  ott  his 
writings,  might  be  thought  rather  invidious  by  his  friends  and  fol- 
lowers, on  account  lof  the  little  bickerings  which  formerly  fubfifttd 
between  him  and  the  Monthly  Reviewers. 

It  i^  certain,  that,  with  refpe&to  articles  of  faith,  we  have  the  mU^ 
fortune  to  differ  very   widely  from   this   gentleman.      Wc   hope» 
neverthelefs,  that  Mr,  Romaine  and  the  Reviewers  will  agree,   as 
may  well    become  them,  in  duly  obferving   the   pious   precept* 
which  Hands  as  the  motto  to  this  treatife ;  and  then  it  will  be  of  fmall 
confequence  whether  they  accord  or  not  in  matters  o{ fptcuJutiom. 
Art.  32.  j1  Converfation  between   Richard  Hill,  Efq;  the  Reir« 
Mr.  Madan,  and  Father  Walfh,  Superior  of  a  Convent  of  En^lilh 
Benediftine  Monks  at  Paris,— held  at  the  faid  Convent,  July  13, 
I771  ;  in   the  prefence  of  Thomas  Powis,  Efq;  relative  to  fome 
do&rinal  Minutes  advanced  by  the  Rev.   Mr.  John  Wcfley,  and 
others,  at  a  Conference  held  in  London,  Augull  7,  1770.     8vo. 
6d.    Dilly. 

Mr*.  Hill  and  Mr.  Madan,  in  a  converfation  with  Father  Wal(h,  nt, 
the  time  and  place  above-mentioned,  were  curious  to  learn  the  good 
Benedifline's  opinion  of  our  Methodilh,  and  particularly  of  fozne 
tenets  maintained  by  Mr.  Weiley  and  his  followers,  in  oppofltion  to 
the  Calvinifts.  They  (hewed  him  an  cxtradl  ofthe  afbrefjdd  minutes  ; 
on  perufal  of  which,  Father  Walfh  exprejled  his  detellation  of  the 
principles  they  contained,  and  pronounced  Mr.  W.  to  be  a  Pelagianm 
From  hence  the  Author  of  this  pamphlet  [whether  Mr.  Hill  or  Mr, 

•  Walk  humbly  with  thy  Goj>.     Micah  vi.,8. 

6  Madan 


R£LIGIOUS  and  CoKTROVERSXAir  JOI 

Madan  does  not  appear]  takes  occailon  to  triiAnph  over  Mr.  W. 
whoiedo^lrinesy  he  fays,  are  ^'  too  rotten  for  even  a  papifl  to  reft' 
upon ;"  and  he  adds»  that,  from  a  review  of  all  that  pafTed  in  thia 
converfation,  ''  it  may  be  fuppofed,  that  popery  is  about  mid- way  be- 
tween procedantifm  and  Mr.  J.  Wciley." 

Bat  the  attack  on  Mr.  W.  is  carried  ftill  farther.  An  attempt  is 
here  made  to  convid  him  of  the  groffeft  prevarication  and  incon- 
fiftency,  with  refpe6k  to  the  dodrine  of  imputed  righteoufnefs,  &c, 
Some  notable  extra^s  being  given,  in  ^  contrajled  view,  from  what 
he  has  faid  bothy^r  and  againft  that  xlod^rine,  at  different  times,  and 
in  different  publications. 

The  Author  declares,  that  he  had,  for  many  years,  an  high  venera^ 
tion  for  Mr.  W.  even  though,  fays  he,  **  I  differed  from  himr  in  thofc 
points  deemed  Calviniftical.  But  his  late  Minutes  have  obliged  me 
to  form  very  different  fentiments  of  him;  and  thefe  fentiments  are 
fo  far  from  being  changed  into  more  favourable  ones  by  the  late  de- 
claration at  Briilol  *,  that  I  am  thereby  more  than  ever  convinced  of 
his  unCettled  principles,  and  prevaricating  difpofition." — What  will 
Mr.  W.  fay  to  thefe. ugiy  pros  and  cons* 
Art.  33.  Difcourfe:  id  the  Agcd\  on  fcveral  important  SubjeiEis. 

ByJobOrton.     \?.\v.o,     ^s    6d.     bound.     Backl'and.     1771. 

We  have  more  thai»  once  had  occafion  to  mention  the  works  of 
this  pious  and  worthy  Author  with  due  regard:  the  difcourfej  now 
before  us  w-il  dt  'erve  the  attentive  perufal  of  thofe  for  whom  they 
arc  chiefly  intended ;  they  breathe  an  excellent  fpirit,  and  (hew  an 
ejarncil  defire  in  the  writer  to  advance  the  intcreits  of  genuine  piety 
and  pradical  religion. 

We  cannot  give  aihorter  nor  clearer  account  of  his  views,  in  thefe 
difcourfes,  than  in  his  own  words :— -'*  Ic  'ecms  natural,  fays  he, 
that  perfons  fliould  read,  with  fpecial  attention  and  regard,  what  is 
particularly  addreiTcu  to  them,  and  fuited  to  their  age  and  circnm* 
ftances«  It  is,  no  doubt,  on  this  principle,  that  many  volumes  of 
iermons  to  young  pcrfons  have  been  publiihed  within  the  laft  forty 
years :  and  of  late,  particular  addreffes  have  been  made  from  the 
prefs,  to  the  poor  and  the  great,  and  to  young  perfons  of  each  fex, 
which  have  been  well  received,  and,  I  am  perfuaded,  have  done  much 
good.  But  I  have  not  feen  nor  heard  of  any  fermons  immediately 
addreffed  to  the  aged :  yet,  fucely,  they  highly  defcrve  clleem,  com* 
^aflioB,  and  ^fljflaiice ;  and  they  may  cxpec>,  among  other  ads  of 
refpefl  and  kindnefs,  to  have  fuch  advices,  encouragements,  and 
confolations,  addreffed  to  them,  as  may,  by  the  blefling  of  God, 
contribute  to  make  their  old  age  honourable,  comfortable,  and  ufcful, 
and  fmooth  the  laft  fcencs  of  their  lives.  This  is  attempted  in  the 
following  difcourfes.  I  am  (ar  .frogi  pretending-  to  equal  the  com- 
pofuresofmy  honoured  fathers  and  brethren,  who  have  addreffed 
xp  the  young.     But  much  accuracy,  fpri^htlinefs,  and  elegance,  do 

•  A  copy  of  which  is  given  in  this  pamphlet.     The  Author  informs 
ys  that  it  was  figned  by  Mr.  W.  ^nd  upwards  of  fifty  of  his  preachers, 

K  k  3  not 


lj|02  MOKTHIY  CaTAIOGUK^ 

xiot  feem  neceflary  in  addrefling  the  aged.  What  is  abftrufe^  critical 
and  dii&cult»  is  here  avoided,  as  it  appeared  improper  and  abfard  tcp 
trouble  perfons  who  are  in  the  decline  of  life  with  fuch  things  ;  and 
I  have  long  obferved  that  they  are  beft  pleafed  with  what  is  plain, 
fimple»  and  ailedionate. 

**Thcfe  fermons  were  delivered  in  thecoqrfe  of  my  dated  miniftry, 
and  moft  of  them  on  the  laft  Lord's  days  of  facceflive  years ;  it  being 
shv  cuftom»  on  thofe  days,  to  addrefs  more  immediately  to  my  a^ed 
,  friends,  to  whom  they  were  very  acceptable,  and  I  hope  beneficial. 
I  was  more  difpofed  to  employ  fbme  time  in  preparing  them  for  the 
prefsy  as  Providence  hath  rendered  me  incapable  of  being  ufeful  in 
other  ways ;  and  as  I  am  myfelf  declining  into  the  vale  of  years,  and, 
by  long-continued  daily  infirmities,  got  very  far  into  it,  from  mach 
experience,  therefore,  I  know  how  to  pity  the  aged  under  their  infir- 
niities  and  decay s,  and  defire  to  be  their  humble  monitor  and  com* 
fortcr. 

"  I  hope  the  fubjeds  of  thefe  diftourfes  will  be  thought  fuitablc 
to  the  circnmflances  of  the  generality  of  the  aged  ;  and  that  other 
infirm  and  afflidted  perfons,  though  not  old,  may  find  fome  things  in 
this  volume,  which  may  affifl  them  to  bear  and  improve  their  afiiic- 
tions,  as  becometh  Chriftians.  The  affinity  there  is  between  fome  of 
the  fubjedls,  occafioned  the  fame  thoughts  to  be  repeated,  which  coul4 
|iot  be  avoided  without  injuftice  to  the  fubjeds  and  the  readers.  On 
the  other  hand,  fome  important  thoughts  are  omitted,  or  only  liinted 
at,  in  places  where  it  might  be  expelled  they  ihould  have  been  in-> 
troduced,  or  largely  difcufied ;  becaufe  they  are  inferted  and  ealarged 
upon  in  ibme  other  difcourfes.' 

The  fubjefts  of  the  difcourfes  are,  chiefly,  thefe: — The  iifftrmee 
between  the  aSi'vity  of  youth  and  the  infirmities  q/  age, — Barziliai^s 
refu/alcfDaivid*sinifitaiion  tojerujalem. — Caleb's  reflexion  onthe  gnd^ 
tiffs  and  fait  hfulnefs  of  God  t^  him*-^The  defign  and  improvement  •f 
ufelifs  days  and  wearifome  nights* — God^s  fromife  to  hear  and  carry  bis, 
aged  femjants.-^lfraeVs  journey  through  the  loildernefsy  an  emblem  of  the 
ChrifiianC s  ftaii  on  earth, — The  outward  man  decaying^  and  the  imvard 
man  rene^ing^'^Jofeph^s  dying  afpstanco  to  his  brethren^  that  God; 
tooidd 'vijit  them.—The  honour  of  aged  piety. — The  joy  of  the  aged  to 
Uaive  their  defeendants  profperous^  peaceful^  and  pious.^Tbe  hand  of 
Qod  in  removing  our  friends  far  from  us. 

Art.  34.  Two  Dijfertatiom  on  PopHh  Perfecution  'and  Breach  tf 
Faith.  In  anfwcr  to  a  Book,  intitled,  **  A  Free  Examination  of  the 
common  Methods  employed  to  prevent  the  Growth  of  Popery.*^ 
With  an  IntrodnSory  Difcourfe^  containing  the  State  of  the  Contro- 
verfy,  and  fome  occafional  Remarks.  By  D.  Grant,  M.  A.  Vicar 
of  Hutton-Rudby,  YorkHhire.  8v6.  2  s.  6  d.  fewed.  Murray. 
1771. 

Ip  our  Review  vol.  xxxv,  p.  487,  and  vol.  xl,  p.  7  J,  we  gave  fome 
account  of  the  two  parts  of  the  Free  Examination ;  and  we  exprefied 
our  hope  that  this  doughty  champion  of  the  church  of  Rome  might 
not  be  fufFered  to  triumph  in  his  bold  attempt  againil  the  honour  and 
intereft  of  the  proteflant  caufe ;  and  our  hopes  have  not  been  dUa^* 

pointed* 


N    O    V    E    t    8.  JOJ 

|K>i]itefI«  Some  coftddenble  writers  ^  have  entered  the  U&s  againfl 
him,  and  he  has  been  fmartly  repulfed  in  feveral  ikirmiihes  ;  bat  the 
learned  and  able  writer  of  the  performance  now  before  vls,  has  totally 
defeated  him  in  a  general  engagement. 

Novels. 
Art.  35.  The  El^pfment}  or  Perfidy  Puniihed,    i2mo.    3  vols* 

7  s.  6d.  fewedy    Noble*     1772, 

In  this  novely  there  is  a  degree  of  vivacity,  which  fupports  the  at- 
tention of  the  reader,  and  renders  it  interefting,  though  the  Anthor 
pofTeiles  little  power  over  the  paffions,  and  though  the  circumftanoes^ 
which  conftitute  the  ftory,  do  not  grow  naturdly  oat  of  each  other. 
The  conclofion,  in  particular,  is  abrupt  and  unfatisfaAory. 
Art,  2^^  Tbi  affirmed  IfuUjferffue,     J 2010.    2  Vols,    5S.fewed» 

Noble,     1771. 

The  novel  before  ns,  is  not  void  of  interefting  fcenes ;  .and  when 
we  refiedt  on  the  load  of  obfcene  or  infi{{^d  performances  of  this 
clafs,  with  which  the  prefs  abounds,  we  cannot  juflly  refufe  our 
fufirage  to  it.  In  a  liAlefs  interval,  it  may  furaiih  a  tolerable  enter- 
tainment to  even  a  cultivated  mind. 
Art.  37.  The  Man  of  Honour -y  or  the  Hiftory  of  Harry  Waters, 

Ef^;     i2mo.    as.  6d.  fewed.    Noble. 

This  is  only  the  ill  volume  of  the  contemptible  hiftory  of  'fquire 
Waters :  we  hope  we  fhall  never  be  troubled  with  the  fecond. 
Art.  38.  The  Phoenix :  or  the  Hiftory  of  Polyarchus  and  Ar- 

genis.    Tran/lated  from  the  Latin.    By  a  Lady.     i2mo.    4  Vols. 

12  8.    Bell.     1772. 

The  public  is  here  prefented  with  a  new  tranfiation  of  that  fine  old 
romance,  Barclay's  Argents.  The  original  has  been  well  known  to 
iS^t  learned  thefe  150  years ;  and,  for  die  accommodation  of  the  mere 
£ngli(h  readers,  two  verfions  of  it,  in  our  language,  were  given,  in 
the  courfe  of  the  laft  century  ;  but  the  ilyle  of  thefe  is  grown  too 
obfolete  for  the  prefent  age. 

The  unknown  lady,  wno  profefles  to  have  made  a  new  tranflation 
of  this  work  from  the  original  Latin,  apologizes  for  the  liberty  ihe 
has  taken  in  prefixing  a  new  title  to  Barclay's  work,  by  faying,  *  It 
is  pubiiflied  in  this  manner,  partly  in  compliance  with  the  tafle  of 
the  times,  and  partly  for  reafons  of  a  more  private  nature,  refpe^Ung 
the  Editor.* — This  is  rather  myfterious ; — and*  as  we  defire  to  have 
nothing  to  do  with  mylleries,  fo  let  it  remain. 

The  Editor,  as  (he  chafes  to  flyle  herfelf,  rather  than  Tranflator, 
has  prefixed  to  the  work,  a  vtry  judicious  account  of  the  Author's 
defign,  and  of  the  merit  of  his  performance :  which  is,  as  ihe  well 
obferves,  *  A  romance,  allegory,  and  a  fyftem  of  politics.  Conii- 
defred  as  an  invelligation  of  the  various  forms  of  government,  and  of 
the  moft  proper  remedies  for  the  political  diflempers  of  a  flate,  it  will 
certainly  be  thonght  a  workt)fgreat  merit,  if  we  make  due  allowance 

'        »      ■  ■■■■■■■  I  ■   ■■       11  ■  ■        I    ■-  ^    ■     I  Ilia  — .^—.^1— .■. 

*  Particularly  Archdeacon  Blackbam,  in  his  Confiderations  on  the 
State  of  the  Coniroverfy,  &c.  (See  Review  vol.  xxxix.  p,  225)  and 
Mr.  Pye,  in  his  Fivf  Lettm^  kc.  See  Review  voL  suviii.  p.  154. 

Kk4  Sot 


504  MoNTHty  Catalogue,  ' 

for  the  time  •  in  wnicb  it  was  written.  But  if  regarded  only  as  a 
work  of  moral  entertainment,  it  will  be  allowed  to  ftand  in  the  fore- 
moft  rank  of  the  old  romances,  facred  to  chivalry  and  vinue.  In 
brief,  to  ufe  the  words  of  the  ingeaious  Editor,  *  Barclay's  Argenis 
affords  fuch  variety  of  entertainment,  that  every  kind  of  reader  roajr 
find  iq  it  fomething  fuitable  to  his  own  tafte  and  difpofitlon :  the 
fiatefman,  the  philofopher,  the  foldiei,  the  lover,  the  citizen,  the 
friend  of  mankind,  each  may  gratify  his  favourite  propenfity  ;  while 
the  reader  who  comes  for  amufemcnt  only,  will  not  go  away  difap- 
pointed.* 

John  JJarclay,  the  Author  of  this  work,  was  a  gentleman  of  Scotch 
extraction,  born  and  educated  in  France.  He  died  in  1621.  For 
further  particulars  relating;  to  him,  we  refer  to' the  biographical  dic- 
tionaries. Being  a  Roman  catholic,  he  was,  in  courfe,  an  enemy  to 
the  Huf^onots-t,  to  whom  he  -givts  no  quarter  in  this  work  ;  and  on 
that  account,  together  with  his  partiality  for  monarchy,  his  Argenis, 
with  all  its  merit,  will  never  be  a  popular  book  in  this  country, 

East-Indies. 
Art.  39.  Ohfervations  on  the prejent  Slate  of  the  EaJl^Indui  Ccni'^ 
fanj ;  and  on  the  Meafures  to  be  purfued  foe  infuring  its  Perma- 
nency, and   augmenting    its  Commerce.      8vo.      2  s.      Ngurfe. 

1771- 

The  diicf  defign  of  this  performance  is  to  fhew,  that  it  is  very  pof- 
fible  for  this  kingdom  to  center  in  itfelf  almoft  all  the  trade  to  the 
Eiiil-Indies :  and  in  the  reafonings  employed  by  its  Author  with  re* 
gard  to  the  execution  of  an  undertaking  of  (b  much  confequence* 
there  is  an  extreme  dc<>ree  of  .plaufibility.  He  appears  to  be  inti- 
mately acquainted  with  the  frate  of  India,  and  he  lUtes  the  fadls  Ott 
which  he  founds  his  obfcrvations  with  great  candour  and  impartiality. 
The  defcds  in  the  prefont  arrangements  there,  and  the  dangerous 
confcquences  that  may  arife  from  them,  he  has  certainly  very  fully 
expofed  :  but,  while  we  think  that  there  is  much  to  commend  in 
the  plan  he  has  fketched  out  for  remedying  and  preventing  them,  we 
Aould  fufpeft  that  it  implies  a  degree  of  integrity  in  the  officers  of 
the  Eail-lndia  company,  which  will  never  be  fband  among  men 
who  forfake  t^eir  own  country  to  amafs  vyealth  under  an  unkindly 
climate. 

N A TUR'AL  History,  Gardening,  &c. 
Ayt.  40.  The  Modem  Gardener  j  or^  Univerjal  Kalendar.     Con- 
taining monthly  Dire6lions  for  all  the  Operations  of  Gardening  to 
be  done  either  in  the  Kitchen,  Fruit,  Flower,  and  Pleafure  Gar- 
^  dens,  as  likewife  in  the  Grcenhoufe  and  Stove  ;  with  the  Method 
*  of  performing  the  different  Works,  according  to  the  beftPraftice  of 
the  moH  eminent  Gardeners.     Alfo  an  Appendix,  giving  full  an4 

•  The  reign  of  James  I. 

i  The  Argenis  is  chiefly  founded  on  the  religious  civil  wars  of 
Fiance,  in  which  Henry  IV.  made  fo  capital  a  figure*  ^ie  is  the. 
Luo  of  thii  work,  under  the  name  of  PoJyarchus, 

ain|>k; 


•  NATURAtHlSTORY.  5^5 

ample  Inftradtions  for  forcing  Grape  Vines,  Peach,  Neflaiine 
Trees,  &c,  in  a  new  Manner,  never  before  publifhed.  Selected 
from  the  Diary  Manufcripts.  of  the  late  Mr.  Hitt.  Rcvifed,  cor- 
redled,  and  improved  by  James  Meader  •  1 2mo.  5  s.  bouiid 
Hawes,  Law,  &c.     1 7  7 1 . 

What  a  number  of  comely,  well-looking  children  hath  Father  Mil- 
ler *  begotten !  and  one  generation,  wt  fee,  always  improves  on  ano- 
ther. Hitt  was,  undoubtedly,  a ikilfui  manager  of  fruit-trees;  and 
\ye  have  more  than  once  commended  his  book  on  that  fubje^  to.  the 
notice  of  our  horticultural  readers.  The  other  branches  Of  the  ear- 
^ener*s  art  feetn  to  be  here  judicioufly  treated.  Much,  indeed,  it 
borrowed,  as  muO:  be  expeded,  from  preceding  writers,  but  many 
things  are  alfo  added,  which  appear  to  be  the  refult  of  r^l  practice, 
and  rational  obfervation.  The  plan  or  form  of  the  work  is  alfo,  in  folne 
refpeds,  more  diflind  and  methodical  than  that  of  former  kalendan. 
Art.  41.  Tbf  Eighteenth  Volume  of  Dr.  Hill's  Vegetable  Syftem, 
Fol.  Royal  Paper.     Baldwin,  &c.  • 

We  have,  at  feveral  times,  mentioned  the  preceding  parts  of  thia 
great  and  voluminous  work*  which  is  now  Anilhed,  and  the  whole 
^vertifed  at  twenty-feven  guineas,  and  a  half  in  iheets:  the  coloured 
fetsat  126  guineas.  The  Dodor  obferves,  in  his  advertifement,  that 
'  Many  books  mud,  in  general,  be  confulted  to  find  a  plant ;'  that 
f  this  needs  no  reference  to  any  other ;'  and  that  *  the  hiflory,  ilaturey 
colours,  .and  defcription  of  every  plant  are  here :' — Each  volume 
containing  figures  of  near  200  plants,  *  all  drawn  from  nature,  as 
they  arife  inBayfwater  garden,  or  from  fpecimens  faithfully  colleftcd, 
or  drawings  taken  on  the  fpot,  by  botanical  correfpondents  and 
others.* 

Art.  42.  Nova  Species  InfeShrum*  Centuria  I.  Au£lore  yoan^ 
Reznoitlo  Forfteroy  S.  A.  S.  8vo.  2  s.  6  d.  fewcd.  Davies,  &c.  177  u 
The  purfuit  of  natural  knowledge  is  ever  to  be  honoured  and 
lefpeAed,  except  when  cruelty  attends,  and  it  does  not  feldom  attend, 
the  inveftigation.  Naturahfts  are  always  curious,  and  no  paffioa 
leads  us  into  contraded  paths*  or  makes  us  lofe  fight  of  the  prin- 
ciples of  humanity,  in  general,  more  than  curiofity.  Men  of  more 
exalted  minds  will  tell  us,  that 

— — "  the  poor  beetle  which  we  tread  upon. 
In  corporal  fufferance  feels  a  pang  as  great. 
As  when  a  giant  dies." 
As  to  the  reft,  this  work  is  accurate,  ingenious,  and  entertaining. 

Art.  43.  The  Naiurall/Fs  and  Traveller's  Companim.     Containing 
'  Inibrudtions  for  difcovering  and  preferving  of  Natural  Hiflory.  8vo* 

2  s.     Pearch. 
•  Inflruftions  of  this  kind  may  be  ufeFully  attended  to  by  travellers, 
wKo  are  laudably  .inclined  to  regard  and  to  colled  the  curious  pro* 
dudions  of  nature  peculiar  to  other  climes,  but  are  ignorant  of  the 
proper  means  of  preferving  them. 

•  Author  of  the  well-known  Gardener's  Diftionary,  and  Gardener's 
Calendar. 

' '        '  «t. 


Srat 


506  MOKTHtY  CATALOOaE^ 

Art.  44:   ThofM  Jfariynp  S.  T.  B.  Coll.  Sidn.  Soc.  Prof.  Bomu 
Pf^leS.  Walk,  it  Hart.  Curat.    Caialogus  Horti  Botamid  Caatahri^ 

fienfis^  CaHtahn  {^r.  A  Catalogae  of  the  Botanic  Garden  at  Cam- 
M^y  byT.  Martyn,  B.D.  Fellov^  of  Sidney  College,  Profeflbr 
of  Botany,  Walker's  Leflurer,  and  Keeper  of  the  Botanic  Gar- 
den.    8vo.     38.  6  d.    White,  &c. 

Mr.  Martyn  informs  as  that  aboat  ten  years  ago  Dr.  Walker  be- 
m  his  bounic  garden  ;  that  Mr*  Charles  Miller,  fon  of  the  cele- 
rated  Mr.  P.  Miller,  being  chofen  manager  of  the  garden,  laboored 
moch  to  enrich  it  with  plants,  and  to  range  them  according  to  the 
Jexoal  fyftem ;  that  hiraielf  hairing  nearly  finifhed  this  work,  prefents 
die  World  with  this  Catalogne,  which  would  have  been  more  complete* 
iiad  he  not  paid  greater  regard  to  the  reqoed  of  his  impatient 
firiends  than  to  his  own  reputation ;  but  that  he  ihall  be  content  if 
his  botanic  readers  be  not  difpleafed.  He  then  adds  the  heads  of 
his  botanic  le£Uircs,  premifed  to  his  defcription  of  the  plants  in  this 
Catalogofe, 

TheflK  beads  regard  the  principal  things  in  botany,  and  promiie 
feme  entertaining  matter,  as  the  age  and  Jize  of  trees,  the  fleep  of 
haifiSf  the  'watchiags  <S  jlo'wirt  ;  the  biftwy  of  Botany^  &c.  He  ena« 
jnerates  the  claHes  of  C^/alpinus^  Ricimu^  and  Tourmfort^  and  de- 
Icribes  the  fyftems  of  Magnolias  and  others.  His  ledures  then 
cicplain  the  fexual  fyftem,  and  confeqaencly  Linnseus's  clafles ;  axul 
4Conclade  with  an  appendix,  and  two  indexes,  Latin  and  EngUfi. 

Trade   and   Busikess. 

Art.  45.  Tables  of  the  fiviral  Eitropean  Exchangfs^  ^c.  f^c.    Br 

Phineas  Barret,  Merchant  at  Lifbon.    410.     2  1.  as.     Blyth. 

Befide  the  courfes  of  exchange,  Mr.  Barret  accarately  fhews  in 
what  money,  real  or^  imaginary,  merchants'  accounts  are  kept ;  the 
manner  of  drawing  bills  in  moft  of  the  capital  cities  in  Europe;  with 
the  ufances,  days  of  grace,  ^c.  &c.— The  utility  of  pjablications  of 
this  kind,  in  the  mercantile  world,  is  fufficiently  obvious ;  but  r#r« 
re&Mfs  is  indifpenfable  :  and  the  merit  (in  this  refped)  of  any  booka 
vvhich  are  chiefly  compofed  of  figures,  will  beft  be  known  to  thoie 
who  try  them  by  the  touch  (lone  of  experience. 
Art.  46.  The  Tariffs  or  Boole  of  Rates  and  Duties  on  Goods 

paffing  thrbugh  the  Sound,  at  Elfmoor,  &c.    By  John  Anderfon* 

8vo.     IS.  6  d.     Robinfon  and  Roberts. 

Ufeful  to  thofe  who  trade  to  Denmark. 

Political. 
Art.  47.  Letters  addrefled  to  the  King,  the  Duke  of  Grafton, 

the  Earls  of  Chefterfield  and  Sandwich,  Lord  Barrington,  Junius, 

and  the  Rev.  Mr,  Home }  under  the  Signature  of  P.  P.  S.    410* 

I  s.     Almon^  kz.     1771* 

Thefe  Letters  (replete  with  nothing  but  abu/e  alamode)  originally 
appeared  in  the  Public  Advertifer,  and  other  news-papers.  They 
are  now  prefaced  by  a  dedication  to  the  pnhHe ;  in  which  the  Author 
threatens  to  continue  his  collections  *  in  fix-penny  numbers,  accord* 
ing  to  the  politic  occurrences  of  the  week.'    But  as  the  execudoa 

of 


jDf  tUs  tioVk  itSgn  is  to  depend  oil  the  degree  of  approbation  which 
the  poblk  fiiaU  bdlow  upon  No»  I.  we  may  take  it  for  granted  tha( 
|re  (hall  never  fee  No,  IL 

Art.  48.  Sentiments  ofFered  to  the  Public,  for  the  Coining  of 
40,oooPotinds  worth  of  Silver,    gro.    6d.    Evans.     1771. 

The  great  fcarcity  of  filver  coin,  in  this  nation,  is  generallyand 
gHevOofly  felt.  T^e  Author  of  this  hohiely  pamphlet  (for  it  is  yerr 
m  written)  ftfenuooily  nrges  the  immediate  coinage  of  40,000  w 
100,000  pounds  worth,  all  in  fliiUings,  as  a  meaiure  which  would 
Throve  highly  acceptable  to  the  pubKc ;  and  he  thinks  it  might  eafily 
pe  done,  by  fixing  the  ftandard  according  to  the  prcftnt  advanced 
price  of  fiiver,  viz.  23  ihiUings  in  ewtry  four  ounces  :  which,  he  ap- 
prehends, would  prevent  the  mifchievous  pradices  of  thofe  who 
make  a  ga&ifnl  trade  of  melting  down  the  coin  of  the  old  flandard. 
But  this  is  a  fubjeft  of  fuch  great  nicety  and  importance,  as  to  re- 
quire the  bpft  heads  in  the  kingdom  to  inveitigate  and  determino 
lipon  it. 

Dramatic. 
Art  49.  Amelia.  A  mufical  Entertainment,  of  two  A^s.   Svo^' 

I  8.    Becket. 

This  piece  was  firft  aded  and  published  in  1738 ;  and  it  was  men* 
tionedin  our  38th  volume,  p.  335.  It  is  now  revived,  with  fom^ 
alterations  and  improvements  ;  but  they  aie  not  confiderable  enough- 
to  become  the  fubjedl  of  a  particular  detail  in  the  Review  *.  Mr** 
Gnmberland,  Author  of  the  celebrated  comedy  entitled  the  fFeJf  Ini 
4i$ant  is  mentioned  in  the  pi^rs  as  the  writer  of  this  muiical  enter- 
tainment. 
Art  50.   TUmott  of  Jtbens^  altered  from  Shakefpeare.    A  Tra« 

gedy.    As  it  is  a6ied  at  the  Theatre  Royal  in  Drury-lane.     Svo. 

IS.  6d.    Becket.    J77U 

Mr.  Cumberland,  the  ingenious  Editor,  has  retrenched  fome  ext 
travaganceSf  and  lopped  off  feveral  excrefcences  which  have  disfi«. 

fured  the  ptherwife  excellent-  play  of  Timon.  This  peribrmanco 
ath  now  more  regularity  and  decorum  to  recommend  it  to  the  tafi^ 
of  the  prefent  age,  than  it  could  boaft  in  the  wild  and  rough  ^te  iii 
which  It  was  left  by  its  great  Author ;  yet  the  manly  ipirit  and  vi« 
gour  of  Shakefpeare  feem  not  in  the  lead  emafculated  by  thechafiife^r 
ment  he  hath  received  from  the  hand  of  his  bold  and  adventurous 
Kevifer. 

To  fupply  the  places  of  the  many  rejeded  parts  of  this  play,  the 
Editor  has  introduced  feveral  new  fcenes  of  his  own ;  and  this,  we 
think,  with  as  good  fnccefs  as  could  be  expected,  in  fo  arduous 
and  difficult  an  attempt,  with  the  prejudices  of  the  public  againft 
Um,  and  all  the  (we  lud  almofl  faid)  <fevout  reverence  in  which 
even  the  faults  of  Shakefpeare  are  generally  held. 

♦  Mr.  Cumberland  alfo  wrote  The  Brethers,  and  TJke  Summer's 
Tale,  two  other  plays,  introduced  on  the  theatre  a  few  winters  ago, 
and  mentioned  in  our  Reviews,  at  the  times  of  their,  appearance  ; 
ilce  yqIs.  xxxiii*  and  xiiii* 

Mr. 


joff  Monthly  Catalooub, 

Mr.  Cumberland  has  much  improved  the  plan  ^nA' ampofition  oS 
the  piece,  by  admitting  Love,  the  favourite  pallion  with  the  dramatic 
Mufes,  to  a  place  in  this  tragedy.  He  has  given  Timon  a  daughter, 
with  whom  the  gallant  Alcibiades  is  in  love.  From  hence,  in  oar 
opinion,  the  charaf^e:*  of  this  hero  rifes  in  importance,  and  his 
Cppduft,  fubfequent  to  the  ruiu  of  Timon's  fortnne,  becomes  more 
intercfting  to  the  generality  of  an  audience,  and  partfcularly  to  the 
female  part  of  it :  to  whofe  tender  and  fympaihetic  feelings,  the 
diftrefs  of  this  play  (which,  hitherto,  hath  not  feemed  to  have  much 
afFefled  the  ladies)  is  now  more  naturally  and  more  agreeably  ac- 
commodated* 

Poetical. 

Art.  51.  T^be  Theatres ;  a  poetical  DiflecSion.     By  Sir  Nicho- 

las  Nipclofe,  Bart,     4 to.     3  s,     Bell. 

We  have  had  a  Rojciad  from  Churchill,  a  The/pis  from  Kelly,  and 
now  wc  have  a  frclh  poetical  difledion  of  theatrical  delinquents, 

f^om we  know  not  who. — Nr>r  is  it  material  ^ho.     The  qucftion 

from  the  public  will  be,  "  What  has  the  Author  prepared  for  our 
•Dtertainment  or  inftrudlion  ?"  Wc  will  endeavour,  briefly,  to  an- 
fwer  this  queilion  ;  and  we  hope  to  do  it  as  fatisfadorily  as  the  nar- 
jownefs  of  our  prefent  limits  will  allow,  and  as  explicitly  as  the 
importance  of  the  fubjedl  may  require. 

This  Author,  then,  has  poured  out  a  great  deal  of  virulent  in- 
ventive againil  not  only  the  principal  performers,  but  the  managers 
alfo  of  the  theatres  in  Drury-lane  and  Co  vent- garden.  J'hc  great 
Teformer  of  the  Englith  itage,  the  reftorer  of  Shakefpeare,  is  here 
treated  as  though  we  were  under  little,  if  any,  obligation  to  him 
far  the  reformation  (fo  much  wanted  f)  of  our  moll  rational  amofe- 
nent ;  and  he  is,  moreover,  ungratefully  and  cruelly  reproachedy 
for  ftill  exerting  his  admirable  talents,  to  gratify  a  difcerning  pub- 
Kc  which,  by  its  unremitted  applaufe,  continues  to  manifeft  a  nM>re 
juft  as  well  as  more  generous  fenfe  of  his  unrivalled  and  unexam- 
pled merit! 

Mr.  Colman,  too,  is  grofsly  abufed  for  having,  according  to  oar 
Author,  ihewn  too  much  countenance  to  pageant  and  pantomime  : 
with  other  high  crimes  and  mifdemeanors,  committed  in  his  mana- 
gerial capacity. 

.  It  would  be  curious  to  fee  in  what  manner  thefe  railers  would 
themfelves  proceed,  were  they  entrufted  with  the  thcaijic:«l  diredioii. 
Sir  Nicholas  Nipclofe,  himfelf,  (who  fatirizes  our  preilnt  dramatic 
njuriters^  as  well  as  the  managers  and  adlors)  condemns,  in  genera], 
the  new  plays  which  have  been  exhibited  for  fome  7ears  pail :  our 
tragedies  arc  lan^ruid,  our  comedies  are  dull,  and  fhews  and  panto- 
mimes are  fit  only  for  Sadler's  Wells  and  Bartholomew- booths.  What, 
then,  does  he  want?  Would  he  have  none  but  the  old  ftock  pieces 
rcprefcnted  ?  He  would  foon  iccl  the  melancholy  efteds  of  fuch  ma^ 
Dagement,  on  the  drooping  fpirit  of  the  theatre,  and  in  the  decay 
of  the  public  appetite  for  its  amufements :  every  novel  mode  of  di- 
veriion  would  foon  prevail,  and  even  Jonas^  or  the  Italian  Fantoccim, 
would,  merely  from  the  Wve  of  novelty,  triumph  over  the  ncgledcd 

genius 


P  O  E  T  I  C  A  t; 


509 


!  ftage.    Not  the  immortal  Shakefoeare's  felf,  that  *  god 
ricai  *  idolatry,'  would  be  able  to  kfccp  the  field  through- 


geniUs  ofthe  j 

of  oor*  theatrical 

cot  the  courfe  of  one  winter's  campaign. 

But  it  is  idle  to  argue  with  thefe  difcontented,  wafpifh  gentlemen  ; 
who  may  have  reafons  for  provocation,  of  which  the  public  are  ig« 
norant.  PerhajJs  a  play,  "  a  moft  excellent  piece  !'*  has  been  r/- 
fufid:  VENGEANCE  is  then  the  word,  and  authors  {unhappily  more 
fucctjsfttl)  together  with  the  whole  world  of  managers,  adors, — nay 
prompters,  treafurers,  box-keepers,  and  all,  are  involved  in  the  nni- 
veHal  wreck,  occafioned  by  the  furious  tempeil  raifed  by  an  hoflile 
poet, — whofe 

<c  .,_  Great  revenge  has  flomach  for  them  all !" 

A  few  of  the  devoted  crew,  however,  are  faved  from  this  general 
ihipwreck  of  the  ilage,  viz.  Mrs.  Abington  (to  whom  the  poem  it 
dedicated)  Mrs.  Barry,  MeiTrs.  Woodward,  King,  Wefton,  and  two 
or  three  more.  An  encomium  on  Mr.  Foote  is  likewife  introduced; 
and  as  it  will  always  aiford  the  benevolent  mind  more  pleafure  to 
be  inftrumental  in  the  diffufion  of  well-earned  fame,  than  in  propa- 
gating detraftion,  we  fhall  feleft  this  fhort  panegyric,  as  a  fpecimea 
of  cur  AuthoPfl  poetical  abilities. 

After  decrying  the  dramatic  writings  of  Goldfmith,  Hoolc,  Bick** 
er0aiF,  Gentleman,  Reed,  Franklin,  &c.  he  thus  proceeds : 

The  Mufe,  at  length,  with  painful  cenfure  tir*d. 
Meets  with  an  author  worthily  admir'd; 
Rivaled  in  (Irength  of  charadler  by  few. 
Rich  in  a  fund  of  humour  ever  new, 
Whofe  pregnant  pencil  takes  from  life  each  tint, 
Whofe  thoughts  arc  flamp'd  in  brilliant  Fancy's  mint; 
Who  never  makes  a  vain  or  feeble  hit ; 
Terfe  in  his  ftyle,  and  poli(h*d  in  his  wit ; 
Copious  in  fubjed,  yet  com  pad  in  fcenes. 
Dull  explanation  never  intervenes ; 
Each  line,  each  pcrfon,  under  jufl  controul. 
Speaks  to  the  heart,  and  beautifies  the  hvhole  : 
Laughter  attends,— Spleen  flies  the  houfe  of  joy, 
,  Where  Genius,  Foote,  and  Nature  never  cloy. 

We  are  prevented  from  affixing  our  mark  of  approbation  to  all  the 
foregoing  verfes,  by  the  expreflion  printed  in  italic,  in  the  lall  lit» 
bat  two ;  which,  we  think,  is  far  from  beautifying  the  nvhcle  of  our 
Author's  poetical  pidure  of  the  Britifh  Ariftop.-ianes. 
Art.  52.  The  Frequented  Vilhoei  a  Poem.  By  a  Gentleman  of 
the  Middle  Temple.     410.     as.     Godwin. 

This  feems  intended  both  as  a  companion  and  contrail  to  Gold^ 
Smith's  De/erted  Village.  It  difplays,  the  pleafing  fcenery  of  zfiourijh- 
ing  village,  with  its  rural  en'virons  \  and  defcribes  the  innocent  and 
happy  lives  of  the  ruftic  inhabitants. 

What  Pope  modeWy  faid  of  his  Windsor  Forest,  may,  with 
the  firi£lefl  truth,  be  applied  to  this  piece  ;  in  which  mere  defcripti%n 
holds  the  fkce  of/en/e.     The  Author  intimates  his  youth, ^perhaps 

to 


^i6  MoNtfitir  C^tamgue/ 

to  be&eak  the  reader's  bidulffnicfi  frr  die  iinpei;&Aio&8  of  as  is£^ 
Hedged  mufe.  Bat  dthoogh  inexperience,  and  immature  ^nltiea^- 
may  be  pleaded  in  extenuation  of  defeds  in  nuritimg^  fox  piiiraxe 
'  ^unofement,  yet  this  will  ^pt  excafe  an  over-fbrwardnefi  to  appear  in 
frini. 

It  may  be  thought  fiunewhatt  crud  to  damp  the  ^door  of  a  youngs 
tyriter^  by  the  feveri^  of  cenfoce ;  but  it  would  be  greater  cruelty 
to  encourage  a  *  wortny  yopth,  hj  fidlacious  compbuiknce*  to  an  na- 
availing  perfeverancey  in  a  parfuit^  wherein  the  impoifibility  of  his 
fucceeding  ia  fa^ut  too  obvioufly  to  be  inferred  from  the  imbedUi^ 
of  hisout-fet. 
Art.  53.    ThePairm*s  Guidi^  a  Poem.    Infcribed  fe  the  Earl 

of  C m,  Junius^    and  John  Wilkes^  £fq;     ^XO.     2$.  6d» 

Wheble. 

A  fatire  on  the  popular  party*  The  beft  part  of  it  is  the^Iaft 
couplet ;  one  half  of  which  i^  ftolen  fromf  Swift :  fpeaJdng  of  ^  the 
rabble  rout,'  he  fays 

*  They  rage,  believing  their  feducers  true— ^ 
Madmefi  of  many,  for  tM  gain  of  fnu* 

There  is  fome  ^irit  in  this  poem  ;  but  it  is,  oh  the  wWe^  4 
crude  and  boyifii  performance^ 
>irc.  54.  Ga]fridandJmUa\  or^  the  Road9fNaturi.    ATale^ 

in  three  Cantos.    By  the  late  Thomas  Ererewoody^  £%    4to» 

2s.  6d.    Bladon.     177 1» 

The  Editor  informs  the  public,  that  this  poem  '  is  the  work  of  00 
hackney  or  modirn  writer,  but  was  written  near  forty  years  ago,  and 
is  the  pofthumoas  work  of  Thomas  Brerewood,  junior,  £fq;  of  Hor- 
ton,  Bucks :  a  gentleman  then  known,  among  perfons  of  genius  and. 
the  beil  taile,  to  have  pofTefled  peculiar  talents  in  the  lyric  way  of 
writing ;  and  to  have  been  greatly  efteemed  and  diftinguifhed  for  his 
uncommon  ftrain  of  wit  and  humour  in  the  defcriptive  way,  in  which 
he  charadlerifed  and  painted  Nature^  which  he  ibifily  followed,  in 
the  mod  ilrong  and  lively  colours^  and  with  the  greateft  warmth  of 
imagination.' 

This  Editor,  like  moft  other  Editors,  has  formed  too  high  an  opi- 
nion of  his  author.  Mr.  B's  poem  is  a  tedious  recital  of  the  low 
and  loofe  intrigues  amon^  the  fervants,  male  and  female,  at  Galired' 
Hall ;  in  which  old  'fquire  Galfred's  wanton  wife  comes  in  for  her 
ihare.  The  incidents  are  not  over  modefUy  related,  nor  is  the  verfi* 
fication  to  be  commended  for  corre6tnefs  or  elegance.  The  Author 
appears,  indeed,  to  have  poflefled  a  pretty  good  talent  at  defcribing- 
the  natural  fcenes  afforded  in  a  country  mt  f  and  in  this,  we  appre- 
hend, confifts  his  only  merit* 

■.  ■■    ■  .    ■     ■  .  ■■  III      I  I  11  ,  ■!■  1"  .^fc 

*  There  are,  in  this  piece,  (which  we  are  forry  we  cannot  ^raile 
as  a  poem)  many  indications  of  an  amiable  difpofitionin  the  Writer  ;' 
from  which  we  found  ourfelves  the  more  ftrongly  inclined  to  deal 
HONESTLY  with  him ;  and  he  will  the  more  readily  give  us  credit 
for  pure  impartiality,  as  we  are  utter  ftrangers  to  ius  perfon,  and* 
even  to  his  name. 


Art.  55.  An  EUgf  on  the  Death  of  the  Rev.  John  Gilly  D.  D.  who 
departed  this.  Life  Od.  14,  ijyi.  By  John  Fellows*  8vo.  6d. 
Robinfon. 

This  pioiu  rhimeder  ieens  to  charge  the  Almighty  with  having, 
in  his  anger,  flain  Dr«.  Gill ;  at  the  fame  time  peremptorily  demand- 
ing  of  him,  "  When  his  anger  will  ceafe  V  Is  this  incredible  ?  uke, 
thcn^  his  own  words  for  it : 

*'  How  are  the  nrighty  fallen !  Lord  when  will 
Thine  anger  ceafe  f  The  great,  the  learned  Gill 
N©w  pale  and  breathleis  lies !  ■'   • 

Not  to  enlarge  on  the  presumption  of  the  Writer  (whoAi/tfMifVip 
Biay  not  have  oeen  altogether  fo  criminal)  let  us  only  remark  the 
VOLLY  of  his  thus  lamenting,  as  though  it  were  An  untim>ely  fkroJfie  of 
death,  the  natural  departure  of  a  venerable  old  man  of  near  eighty  I 
Was  this  fuffident  caufe  for  raiiing  fuch  an  outcry  in  Zion,  and  call- 
ing on  her  fons  and  daughters  to  weep  and  wail,  as  if  the  day  of 
judgment  were  come  ?— But  we  aik  our  Reader's  pjsadon :  the  yer&a 
of  die  fpiritual  bellmen,  who  nfiially  exerciie  their  talents  on  thefc 
occafions,  are  not  the  objeds  of  criticifin*  We  had,  however,  too 
much  refpedt  for  the  eminent  charadier  of  the  late  Dr.  GilJ,  to  be- 
hold with  indifierence  fo  unworthy  a  tribute  paid  to  his  menyify**— • 
It  is  a  misfortune  to  men  of  learning  and  vierit,  fuch  as  the  Podtor's^ 
that  they  are  not  faffered  to  remove  from  a  bad  world  to  a  better^ 
without  having  their  fame  burlefqued  by  incompetent  and  «bfunl 
panegyrifls. 

Art.  56.  The  Love  Epiftles  of  Arifieemtus.  Tranflated  from  the 
the  Greek  into  Engliih  Metre.  8vo.  3  s.  bound.  Wllkie.  1771. 
No  fuch  writer  as  Ariftxnetus  ever  exifled  in  the  daffic  seca.  Nor 
did  even  the  unhappy  fchools,  after  the  deftru6Uon  of  the  f  aftem 
empire,  produce  fuch  a  writer.  It  was  left  to  -the  later  tjmes  of 
jnonkKh  imppfition  to  give  us  fuch  traih  as  this;  on  which  the 
Tranflator  has  ill  fpent  his  time.  ^  We  have  been  as  idly  employed 
in  reading  it ;  and  our  Readers  will,  in  proportion,  lofe  their  tune 
in  perufing  this  article. 

Art.  57*  Poems  on  froeral  Oceajms.    By  William  Dine.    Svo. 
I  s.    Robinfon  and  Roberts.    X77i* 
My  flock  of  learning  is  but  fmallp 
As  you  full  well  do  know ; 

Yet,  poet  like,  am  oft  (^ptefs'd 
With  poverty  and  woe. 

So  deep  immerg'd  in  anxious  care$« 
My  mind  they  fo  torment. 

That  when  to  write  I  do  intend. 
They  often  me  prevent. 
.  Such  is  the  poetry  of  William  Dine,  clerk  of  the  pariih  of  Chid- 
dixigly  in^Suffex ;  and  fuch  is  the  forrowful  account  he  gives  of  him- 
felfT   Poor  man !  we  heartily  wiib  his  circumftances  were  better ; 
but  wc  fear  that  the  printing  his  verfes  is  not  the  way  to  mend  them* 


i. 


SERMONS. 


1 


°5l2  CoRKESPOKO^KCe. 

SERMONS. 

I.  The  Caufes  and  Con/equences  of  i*vil  Speaking  againft.  Gcvemmtnt^ 
confidered — before  the  Univerfity  of  Cambridge^  at  Great  St.  Mary's, 
on  the  King's  Acceffion^  061.  29,  177U  By  John  Gordon,  D.  D.' 
Archdeacon  of  Lincolo,  and  Chaplain  to  the  Bifhop  of  that  Diocefe; 
4to.     I  s.    Beccroft,  &c. 

%•  A  Ytty  loyal,  declamatory,  court  fermon;  ia  which, "We  thinks 
the  judgment  of  the  preacher  is  lefs  con/picuous  than  his  zealous 
attachment  to  the  povjers  that  he. 

If.  Two  Sermons,  on  Stedfaftnefs  in  the'CKriHian  P^^d^  and  the 
Union  of  Charity  with  Zeal ;— before  the  Univerfity  of  Cambridge. 
By  Thomas, Stevens;  M.  A.  Fellow  of  T.C.C.     6d.  White,  &c. 

III.  The  Rock  of  Offence  the  dinner's  lafi  and  only  Refuge^'^OXi  Rom. 
x«  3.  Wherein  the  Caufe  and  Con(equence  of  not  fubmitling  to  the 
Righteoufnefs  of  God  are  confidercd.  By  J*  Martin,  ivo.  8d, 
Buckland. 

rV.  TbeRiquifition  of  Suhfcription  to  the  Thirty- nine  Articles  ondLi^ 
turgy  of  the  Church  of  England  not  inconjijient  <with  Chriftian  Liberty  * 
a  Sermon.  To  which  are  prefixed,  Reafons  againft  fubfcribing  a 
Petition  to  Parliament  for  the  Abolition  of  fuch  Suhfcription.  410. 
IS.     Flexney.     177  !• 

tit  The  Author  of  this  difcourfe  appears  to  be  a  man  of  abilities* 
but  we  can  neither  agree  with  him  in  his  reafonings,  nor  approve  of 
the  temper  with  which  he  writes. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

TH  E  long  letter  from  a  youn^  man  '  who  lives  on  the  fide  of 
'  a  bleak  hill,  furrounded  with  moors  and  high  mountains^ 
•  remote  from  the  polite  and  refined,'  is  received  ;  but  the  contents  ! 

are  all  foreign  from  the  plan  of  our  Review.    With  fefpcft  to  the  i 

recommendations  which  he  defires,  it  feems  very  ftrange  that  a  peribn 
ihould  aik  favours,  depending  on  the  merit  of  private  chara£ler,  at 
the  fame  time  that  he  conceals  both  his  name  and  place  of  refidence  !  ^ 

*»•  The  writer  of  the  Letter  recommending  to  our  notice  a 
pamphlet  concerning  Z^z/m^/,  omitted  to  inform  us  where  that  piece 
was  to  be  met  with  ;  fo  that  it  was  near  the  end  of  the  month  before 
we  could  procure  it,  and  too  late  for  any  account  of  it  to  be  given  in 
this  number  of  the  Review* 


APPENDIX 

T  O    T  H  E 

MONTHLY     REVIEW, 

VotuM^  the  Forty-fifth* 


FOREIGN    LITERATURE. 

A  R  T.  "  I. 
Hijtnn  di  PAcadimt  Rotate  its  Sciences^  faff  .—The  Hiftory  of  the 
Royal  Academy  of  Sciences  at  Paris ;  together  with  the  Mathe- 
matical and  Phyfical  Memoirs  for  the  Years  1767^  and  1768* 
4to.    Paris.     1770. 

General   Physics. 

Memoir  L    An  Account  oMomt  Experiments  mqde  on  Gunpowdifm 

By  the  Abbe  Nollet. 

WE  (hall  collect  the  geoeral  refult  of  thefe  experiments  | 
recommending  the  perufal  of  the  memoir  itfelf  to  thofe 
who  are  more  peculiarly  interefted  in  the  content^  of  it. 

It  has  hitherto  been  generally  fuppofed  that  gunpowder^  in 
an  ungr^nulated  ftate,  to  which  a  confiderable  part  of  it  is  re- 
duced, after  having  been  long  kept  iti  the  magazines,  or  in 
barrels,  will  not  do  that  effedual  fervice,  or  produce  that  fud-* 
den  explofion  which  is  expeded  from  it.  This  quality  is,  in 
fome  degree,  known  to  thofe  who  pur pofely  reduce  it  to  a  fine 
powder,  in  the  preparation  of  fire« works,  &c*  on  which  occa- 
fions  it  produces  rather  a  flow  deflagration,  than  a  momentary 
explofion.  It  has  likewife  been  fuppofed  that,  by  long  keep- 
ing, it  is  in  fome  meafure  decompounded  :*  at  leafl,  the  nitre 
feems  to  feparate  from  the  other  two  ingredients ;  and  faline  ef- 
florefccnces  are  obferved  on  the  furfaces  of  the  grains.  In  both 
thefe  cafes  it  has  been  judged  to  be  abfolutely  unfit  for  fervice. 
The  Abbe  Nollet  however,  for  reafons  which  are  given  in  this 
memoir,  entertained  fome  doubts  concerning  the  truth  of  thefe 
opinions,  and  in  order  to  afcertain  the  jtiflrice  of  his  fufpicions, 
undertook  a  fet  of  experiments  on  a  large  fcale ;  in  which  he 
was  aflifted  by  feveral  experienced  oflUcers  of  the  artillery. 

VoL.XLV.  LI  Fes 


5 14  7^'  HyUry  of  the  Royal  Aca^iitny  of  SciiHces 

For  this  purpofe  repeated  difeharges  were  made  from  mortar^ 
and  cannon,  charged  alternately  with  equal  quantities  of  new 
granulated  powder,  and  of  the  two  kinds  above  fpecified,  ge* 
nerally  reputed  unferviceable ;  and  their  different  ftrengths  were 
afcertained  by  the  refpe£live  ranges  or  force  of  the  bombs  or 
cannon  balls  difcharged  from  them.  From  the  whole  of  thefe 
trials  it  appears,  that  pulverifed  and  decompounded  gunpowder 
is  not  greatly  inferior  in  ftrength  to  that  which  is  granulated 
and  frefh  s  that  an  adequate  compenfation  for  their  inferiority 
may  eafily  be  made,  by  a  moderate  addition  to  the  charge ; 
and  that,  at  lead,  they  may  be  ufefully  employed  in  public  rt* 
joicings,  and  in  bcfieged  places,  or  on  piber  urgent  occafions, 
in  want  of  better. 

Mkmoir  II.    On  the  luminous  ^ality  of  Sea  Water^  partlcularh/ 
in  the  Lagunes  of  Venice,     By  RI.  Fougeroux  de  Bondaroy. 
M.  Fougeroux  balances  between,  or  rather  conftders  a  phof- 
phoric  matter,  luminous  infe£is,  and  elcSricity  united,  as  the 
probable  caufes  of  this  phenomenon.— But  inftead  of  giving  an 
analyfis  of  this  memoir,  we  (hall  refer  our  Readers  to  Mr.  Can* 
ton's  more  fatisfadory  obfervations  and  experiments  on  tbi« 
contraverted  fubjed,  publifhed  in  the  5§th  volume  of  the  Pbi- 
lofophical  Tranudions ;  or  to  our  account  of  them  in  pur  44th 
volume,  April  1771,  page  329.    We  (hall  only  add,  that  fomc 
of  the  obfervations  of  the  prefent  inquirer  confirm  Mr.  Canton's 
opinion,  that  the  putrefadtion  of  the  many  animal  futiftancca 
contained  in  the  fea,  is  the  principal  caufe  of  this  appearance. 
.  Memoir  III.  On  a  Method  of  preventing  the  offenfive  Smells  pr0^ 
ceedingfrom  Drains.     By  M.  Deparcieux. 
Philofophy,  we  think,  is  far  from  being  degraded  when  flie 
16  fo  condefcending  as  to  intereft  herfelf  in  the  homely  of- 
fices in  which  we  view  her  employed  in  this  memoir ;— in  ex- 
tinguiihing  a  ftink,  and  rendering  a  kitchen  or  fculleiy  lefs  of- 
fennve.     A  method, '  equally  fimple  and  ingenious,    is  here 
given,  of  preventing  the  foul  and  linking  air,  proceeding  from 
rile  fermentation  of  the  various  impurities  carried  off  into  drain-    . 
ing  wells,  from  being  driven  back,  or  rifing  and  entering  into 
Ihc  lower  apartments  of  a  houfe,  fo  as  to  render  thofe  fituated 
under  ground   particularly,    almoft    abfolutely  uninhabitable  : 
in  inconvenience  which,  the  Author  obferves,    is  very  fre- 
quently fuffercd  at  Paris,  to  the  great  annoyance  of  the  whole 
family. 

Though  this  method  cannot  be  particularly  dcfcribed  with-* 
out  the  plates,  we  think  it  worth  while  to  attempt  giving  a 
general  idea  of  the  fimple  principle  on  which  it  Is  founded,  by 
obfcrving  that  it  confifts  in  fixing  a  ftone  trough  or  ciftcm  in 
the  fide  wall  of  the  wafte  well  or  draining  well ;  one  fide  or  end 
of  which  ciftern,  viz.  that  which  is  next  the  draining  well,  is 

two 


«f  POrhifir  tbi  Tutr  1767,  515 

two  inches  lower  than  the  other  three  fides.  This  troiigh,  the 
top  of  which  is  level  with  the  pavement  of  the  drain,  is  always 
full  of  water,  or  of  the  fluid  that  has  been  laft  thrown  into  the 
drain.  A  ftone  flab  fixed  perpendicularly  over  the  middle  of 
this  ciftern,  forms  a  paitition  which  accurately  clofes  the  paf- 
fage  of  the  drain  on  all  fides,  except  at  the  bottom  of  the 
trough,  which  the  flab  does  not  reach;  but- at  the.  fame  time 
its  lower  edge  always  dips  an  inch  into  the  water  contained  in 
it.  In  confequence  of  this  fimple  contrivance,  all  communi- 
cation of  air  between  the  draining  well  and  the  houfe  is  com-> 
pletely  intercepted  :  for  the  flab  (huts  up  the  greater  part  of 
the  paflage ;  and  the  water,  which  is  always  in  the  ciftern, 
performs  the  office  of  a  ftopper  to  the  reft  of  it :  while  the  li- 
quid impurities  pafs  freely  in  the  interval  between  the  lower 
edge  of  the  flab  and  the  bottom  of  the  ciflern,  and  then  run 
pver  its  lower  fide.  This  method  has  been  fuccefsfully  applied 
to  ice-houfes;  where  it  prevents  a  current  of  the  warm  exter- 
nal air  from  entering  through  the  paflTages  made  for  carrying  oflr 
the  water  that  naturally  drains  from  the  ice,  and  thus  quickly 
diflblving  it. 
Memoir  IV.  On  iheCaufe  of  Water-fpmts.    By  M.  BriflTon. 

After  recapitulatiiig  and  fliewing  the  infufliciency  of  other 
fyftems,  propofed  with  a  view  to  explain  the  nature  and  caufe 
of  this  meteor,  the  Author  endeavours  to  (hew  that  it  is  one 
of  the  numerous  phenomena  in  the  train  of  eledtricity  :  but  he 
nearly  indifpofes  us  againft  his  hypothefis  by  employing,  in 
his  explication  of  it,  the  fimultaneous  aflluences  and  effluences 
of  the  late  Abbe  Nollet.  M.  BriflTon  prefcnts  his  theory  as  si 
new  idea  ;  though  lYit  phenomena  of  water- fpouts  were  long  ago 
attributed  to  eledricity  by  Mr.  Wilkc,  and  much  more  parti- 
cularly and  fatisfadorily  explained,  on  eledrical  data^  by  Sig* 
nor  Beccaria  *. 

Mbmoir  V.    A  Dijfertation  on  the  Nature  of  Water.    By  M. 

Le  Roi. 

This  diiTertation  is  not  publi(hed  as  one  of  the  memoirs  of  the 
academy,  but  contains  the  fubftance  of  an  hiftorical  account, 
read  by  VL  Le  Roi  before  that  body,  of  the  diff^erent  opinions 
which  have  been  entertained  by  philof  ^phers  concerning  water  ; 
which  is  confidcred  by  fome,  as  a  fmiple  and  indeftrudible  ele-> 
ment,  and  by  others,  as  a  matter  a^iually  convertible  into  other 
bodies.  As  the  fettling  the  rank  of  an  element  is  a  matter  of  no 
fraall  concern  among  phiiofophers,  we  (hall  particularly  difcufs 

•  See  his  theory  in  hia  Eleftricifmo  art  if  dale  e  naturale^  p.  2c6,  &c. 
or  Dr.  Prieftlcy's  account  of  it  in  the  Hiftory  of  Ele£lricitj,  p.  377, 
kc.  firft  edit, 

LI  2  the 


5 1 6  The  Hift^rj  of  the  Royal  Academy  rf  Sciences 

the  merits  of  the  expericnents  brought  in  Aipport  of  its  fuppofcd 
degradation* 

Our  Readers  who  are  converlant  in  the  philofbphical  part  of 
chemiftry,  are  not  ignorant  of  ihe  experiments  mentioned  hy 
Boyle  and  others,  from  whence  they  deduce  the  adual  iran/^ 
mutatien  of  water  into  earth,  in  confequence  of  repeated  diftilla* 
dons.  Even  Newton  adopts  and  reafons  upon  this  fuppofed 
tranfmutation  in  his  Optics*  Faffing  over,  however,  the  incre* 
dible  refults  of  former  experiments,  which  have  either  been 
greatly  mifreprefented,  or  not  made  with  fufiicient  accuracy ;  we 
Siall  only  give  the  fubftance  of  thofe  of  M.  Margraaf,  in  which 
that  great  chemift  took  every  poffible  precaution,  that  either 
fcience  or  genius  could  fuggeft,  to  guard  againft  deception* 
He  received  rain,  immediately  as  it  fell  from  the  clouds,  into 
clean  glafs  veflels,  taking  care  never  to  colled  it  till  after  the 
rain  had  fallen  feveral  hours,  and  might  be  fuppofed  to  have 
brought  down  with  it  any  duft  or  other  matters  floating  in  the 
atmofphere.  He  likewife  gathered  it  in  winter  only,  when  the 
air  may  be  fuppofed  to  be  nioft  free  from  fuch  fubftances.  He 
collciS^ed  fnow  with  the  fame  attention,  and  diftilled  the  water 
in  glafs  retorts  made  of  one  entire  piece  with  the  receiver ;  a 
finall  aperture  only  being  made,  through  which  he  introduced 
the  water,  and  which  afterwards  was  always  accurately  clofed, 
fo  that  not  a  fingle  atom  of  dud  could  enter  into  the  receiver 
from  without.  Neverthelefs,  after  repeated  diftillations,  he  not 
only  procured  a  fmull  portion  of  the  nitrous  and  marine  acids, 
but,  to  the  laft,  the  water  continued  to  furnifh  a  quantity  of  fine 
^calcareous  earth  ;  though,  it  is  owned,  in  fmaller  and  fmaller 
quantities  towards  the  end  of  the  experiment. 

But  there  is  another  prpcefs,  in  which  water  has  been  faid  t^ 
undergo  a  tranfmutation.  Van  Helmont's  willow  is  well  known  ; 
but  we  rather  chufe  to  mention  the  more  accurate  experiment 
of  M.  Du  Hacnel,  publifhcd  in  the  Memoirs  of  the  Academy, 
for  1748,  who  brought  up  a  young  oak  without  any  other  per- 
ceptible aliment  than  pure  water,  which  had  been  previoufly 
diftilled  and  filtered.  It  lived  with  him  and  continued  growing^ 
'(though  not  fo  fad  towards  the  latter  part  of  the  time,  as  an 
oak  planted  in  eardi)  above  eight  vears ;  and  at  laft  died  merely 
through  the  negle6i  of  thofe  intru/red  with  the  care  of  it,  while 
he  was  abfent  upon  a  journey.  Here  water  appears  to  have 
been  converted  into  wood* 

Notwithftatiding  experiments  fo  accurately  and  judicioufly 
coridufted,  M.  Lc  Roi  denies,  we  think  with  juflice,  the  in-, 
ferences  that  have  been  drawn  from  them.  With  regard  to  M. 
Margraaf'si  xperimciits  in  particular,  he  affirms  that  the  earth 
originally  exifted  in  the  rain  water ;  that  it  rofc  with  the  va- 
pours in  their  afccnt  from  the  earth,  agd  defceaded  with  them 

3  i« 


ct  ParUy  for  thi  Tgar  1 767.  517 

m  nin }  and  that  in  thefe  diflillattons  it  was  only  feparated 
from  it  by  the  continued  a£iion  of  the  fire.  He  obferves  that, 
according  to  M.  Margraaf 's  own  account,  rain  water  of  the 
fame  purity»  expofcd  only  to  a  fimple  and  long  continued  agi* 
tation,  conflantly  furniflied  portions  of  calcareous  earth  and 
acids,  of  the  fame  kind  with  thofe  which  he  procured  by  diftil- 
lation ;  and  that  it  might  as  juiUy  be  fuppofed  that  the  water 
was,  by  his  fucceffive  diftillations,  converted  into  fpirit  of  nitre, 
or  fpirit  of  fait,  as  that  it  was  tranfmuted  into  earth ;  merely 
becaufe  fmall  quantities  of  each  of  thefe  three  fubftances  were 
ftill  furnifhed  by  it. 

But  we  may  place  this  matter  in  a  clearer  light  than  the 
Author  has  done,  by  obferving  that  the  moft  tranfparent  wa- 
ters are  inconteftably  known  to  contain  a  calcarious  earth,  of 
the  fame  kind  with  that  procured  by  the  iaft  of  M.  Mar- 
graaf 's  diftillations  of  rain  water,  a  great  part  of  which  may 
be  rendered  viftble,  and  feparated  from  them  by  fimple  pro* 
ceflcs  i  that  this  earth  is  held  in  a  fiate  of  the  mofl  perfect 
folution  (a  circumftance  which  M.  Le  Roi  hegleds  to  con- 
fider)  by  fome  of  the  acids,  or  a  conftderable  portion  of  fixed 
air  * ;  and  further,  that  it  is  as  eafy  to  conceive  that  water 
containing  earth  thus  diiTolved  in,  and  intimately  united  with 
it,  may  alcend  into  the  atmofphere  in  natural  evaporation,  as 
that  it  (hould  rife  accompanied  with  the  ponderous  nitrous  and 
marine  acids.  Nay,  we  cbuld  produce  many  inflances  in  which 
earths,  united  with  other  bodies,  are  adually  thus  elevated. 

But  the  water,  it  may  be  faid,  continues  to  furnifh  frelh  por- 
tions of  earth,  after  repeated  diftillations ;  and  therefore  there 
are  grounds  to  believe  that  it  is  generated  de  novo.  But  this 
proves  nothing  more  than  the  difficulty  of  feparating  the  earth 
from  the  water;  which  is  increafed  by  the  diftlllation's  being 
performed  in  clofe  veficls.  A  chemift  will  eadly  perceive  how, 
after  the  precipitation  of  the  tmneutralized  earth  in  the  firft  dif- 
tillations, in  confequence  of  the  more  early  efcape  of  the  fixed 
air,  which  held  it  in  a  ftate  of  folution,  frefh  portions  of  the 
neutralized  earth,  or  that  which  had  been  diiTolved  and  neu- 
tralized by  acids,  will  be  fucceffively  precipitated  in  each  fub- 
fequent  procefs,  in  proportion  only  as  its  former  acid  folvents 
efcape  or  are  expelled  from  it,  by  the  a6lion  of  the  fire,  in  the 
prbgrefs  of  the  operation.  It  appears  from  M.  Margraaf  *s  own 
experiments  that,  at  the  end  of  his  13th  diftillation,  his  water 
was  ilill  found  to  contain  a  fmall  quantity  of  nitrous  and  ma- 
rine acid :  it  contained  therefore,  we  fay,  the  proper  folvents 

*  See  the  Hon.  Mr.  H.  Cavendifh's  experiments  on  Rathbone* 
place  water,  in  the  PhilofophicalTranra^Uons,  voJL  Ivii.  part  i. 

LI3  of 


51 S  Tb^  Hiftcry  of  the  Royal  Atadmj  tf  Sdencef 

of  calcareoas  earth,  and  at  that  vtry  time,  no  doubt,  tbe  earth' 
itfelf ;  which  afterwards  appeared  on  their  expulAon,  and  wluch 
it  18  no  ways  neceflary  to  conceive  to  have  been  manufaiftured 
frpm  water  in  the  ad  of  diftillation.  On  the  whole,  the  quan* 
tity  of  water  thus  fuppofed  to  have  been  tranfmuced  into  earth, 
is  very  inconfiderable  :  as  at  the  clofe  of  the  13th  diftillacioa 
of  3600  ounces  of  water,  only  the  14,400th  part  of  its  weight 
cf  earth  was  obtained^ 

M.  Lc  Roi  does  not  confider  the  growth  of  M.  Du  Hamerst 
oak  as  any  proof  of  tranfmutation  ;  attributing  the  whole  of  it& 
increafe  to  the  earthy  and  faline  parts,  which  the  pureft  waters 
have  been  abore  (hewn  to  contain.  Thefe  alone  however  feem 
to  furnifli  very  (lender  and  fcanty  pabulum.  Tlie  Author  (hould 
not  have  negltded  to  conAder  the  copious  effluvia  from  anioiate 
and  inanin^ate  bodies,  or  the  various  faltne  fulphureous  an4 
other  particles  continually  floating  in  that  chao5»  the  atmof-* 
pherej  either  condenied  by  the  water,  or  which  are  probably 
ftill  more  ftrongly  attradcd  and  imbibed  by  the  plant  .*  for  it  ia 
evident  that  vegetables  extend  their  branches,  and  expand  their 
leaves  into  the  air,  partly  at  leaft,  for  the  fame  purpofes  tbaC 
their  roots  penetrate  and  explore  the  earth  |  in  order  to  ex« 
tra£l  nouriihment  from  both  thefe  elements.  But  we  may  ga 
further ;  for  tbe  chemical  anaiyfis  of  bodies  will  countenance 
the  fuppofuion  that  M.Du  Hamel's  oak  derived  its  principal 
increafe  from  the  pure  water  alone  j  which,  together  with  fixed 
air,  is  known  to  confiitute  the  greateft  part  of  tbe  weight  of 
even  the  moft  folid  animal  and  vegetable  iubdances.  After  all, 
we  are  too  confcious  of  our  profound  ignorance  of  the  laws  <^ 
Nature  to  affirm  the  abfolute  immutability  of  water  :  we  only 
inean  to  Ihew,  that  the  experiments  above  pi:oduced  do  not 

Srove  its  aflual  tranfmutation  into  earth* 
dEMPlR  VI.    An  Jcccunt  of  a  ThunderJItrm  vjhuh  Jlrudt  ihs 
Terrace  of  the  Royal  Obfervatory.    By  the  Abb6  Chappc  D' Au<f 
teroche; 

The  lightening  ftruck  the  maft  fixed  on  the  terrace  of  the 
obfervatory,  while  the  Abbe  Chappe  and  M.  Caflini  were  mi- 
nutely obferving  the  appearances  and  progrefs  of  the  thunder«r 
fiorm,  at  the  diftance  only  of  33^  fathoms  from  the  maft» 
The  Abb^,  whofe  opinion  with  regard  to  the  conftantly  a(^ 
ceading  dire&ion  of  the  eledric  matter  we  have  formerly  con- 
troverted, in  ouraccount  of  his  7"rrfw/f  iff/^iS/^/tf*,  fays  that 
be  faw  the  lightening  evidently  afcending  from  the  earth,  at 
fomc  diftance,  in  the  form,  of  a  rocket,  and.  jn  the  fubfequent 
explofion,  proceeding  from  the  bottom  to  the  top  of  the  maft^ 
which  was  confiderably  damaged  by  it.     Though  his  ftatioa 

♦  flsce  Monthly  Review,  vol.  xli.  December,  17^9,  page  439. 

►  was 


iff  Parity  far  th  Year  I767,  519 

was*  fo  very  near  the  place  of  the  explofion,  be  affirms  that  the 
thunder  did  not  immediately  follow  it ;  from  whence  a  con* 
clufion  js  drawn  that  the  explofion  was  made  in  mid  air,  on  the 
meeting  of  the  effluent  matter  from  the  earth,  with  the  a^ent  ' 
matter  from  the  cioud. 

Among  the  ihort  phyfical  obfervations  annexed  to  this  clafs 
are  accounts  of  two  other  confiderable  thunder- ftorms,  which 
happened  at  Paris  in  the  courfe  of  this  year,  the  phenamena  of 
which  in  every  particular  confirm,  if  that  were  now  neceAary, 
the  identity  of  the  eledric  matter  and  lightening.  One  cir* 
cumftance,  however,  related  in  the  firft  of  thefe  accounts  ap- 
pears to  be  of  importance ;  as  it  ihews  into  what  a  variety  of 
channels  the  eledric  matter  divides  itfelf,  when  not  collc6le4 
into  one,  by  means  of  a  .proper  conductor.  The  lightening 
ilruck  a  very  large  flack  of  chimnies,  eight  in  number,  fix  of 
which  it  entered,  and  did  confiderable  mifchief  in  the  chamber^ 
of  every  one  of  five  floors  with  which  they  commqnicated.  One 
pf  the  moft  fingular  circumftancea  attendii>g  it  in  one  of  thei^ 
rooms,  was,  that  it  broke  a  box  containing  fevefal  iron  tools,* 
which  bore  marks  of  fufion  in  many  places,  without  fetting 
fire  to  half  a  pound  of  gunpowder,  contained  in  an  opei^  vefl<d 
in  the  fame  box. 

Profeflbr  Boze^s  celebrated  electrical  Beatification  *  has  been 
realized,  and  nearly  equalled,  by  a  natural  Apothcofts  of  the 
iame  kind,  the  relation  of  which  was  communicated  by  M.  Jal- 
labert.  His  fon  travelling  with  Profefibr  Saufiure,  over  one  of  the 
higheft  mountains  of  the  Alps,  they  were  catched  there  by  a 
(hunder-ftprm ;  and  Toon  found  themfelves,  to  their  great  aftor 
nilhment,  eledlrified  to  fo  high  a  degree,  that,  01^  holding  out 
their  arms  from  their  bodies,  fpontaneous  fparks  parted  froia 
their  fingers,  accompanied  with  the  ufual  fenfation  i  and  fre* 
quent  and  ftrong  fparks  like^ife  proceeded  from  a  met^l  but« 
ton  in  M.  Jallabert's  hat*  In  this  beatified  fituation  they  con* 
tinned  during  the  whole  time  of  the  ftorm,  which  lafted  about 
a  quarter  of  an  hour. 

Anatomy. 

Memoir  I.    On  the  real  Sex  ef  thofe  called  Hermaphrodites.    By 

M.  Ferrein. 

In  giving  a  particular  account  of  this  memoir,  we  fhould 
find  ourfelves  under  a  neceffity  of  entering  into  details,  fit  only 
;o  be  perufed  in  a  treatife  of  anatomy,  or  difcufled  in  a  court 
of  juftice.  The  fubfed,.  indeed,  is  of  fuch  a  nature,  and  is 
reprefented  in  fo  very  naked  a.  manner  in  this  memoir,  that  we 
cannot  handle  the  nudity  without  wounding  the  delicacy  of  a 
part  of  our  Readers.     In  compliment  however  to  the  reft,  be  it 

*  See  Monthly  Review,  voLxxxvii.  Auguft  17679  pagexo^* 

L  1  4  fufficient 


5^0  Tbi  Hlftory  tf  thi  Royal  Acadimy  (f  Sctencts 

fuffictent  to  cbfervc,  that  M.  N.  the  fubjcft  of  this  tnetnoify  a 
young  noblcm.7/2,  as  he  is  here  every  where  called,  and  whofe 
right  ta  a  very  confiderable  inheritance  depends  on  the  determi- 
nation of  his  fox,  appears,  like  mod  of  the  hermaphrodites 
vpon  record,  to  be  a  female.  From  M.  Ferrein"s  account  he 
feems,  like  them,  to  owe  his  reputed  rank  in  the  male  claff, 
chiefly  to  the  luxuriance,  and  partly  to  the  parfimony  of  Dame 
Nature,  employed  in  the  cxtenfion  of  fome  parts,,  and  the  obli- 
teration of  others,  by  which  the  two  fexes  are  diflinguiftied, 
Thofe  who  would  enter  more  deeply  into  this  matter,  may  have 
their  curioHty  in  fome  meafurc  gratified  by  turning -to  our  ac- 
count of  M.  Arnauci's  memoir  on  hermaphrodites,  in  his  Afip- 
langes  de  Chirurgle  f,  where  Time  anecdotes  are  given  of  one  or 
two  of  the  moft  celebrated  of  thcfc  anomalous  perfonages. 

Chemistry. 
Memoir  I.  Ohfrvaitoyn  on  the  Nature  of  the  Salts  extraded  from 

the  jijhes  of  Vegc  ables.  By  M.  Du  Hamel 
Memoir  II.  Ana'sfis  of  the  Salts  procured  from  the  Marine  Plant 
called  Vurech,  or  Sea  Wreck.  By  M.  Cadet. 
In  the  courfe  of  M.  Du  Hamcl's  experiments,  mentioned  in 
a  preceding  article,  it  appeared  that  plants,  brought  up  in  the 
pureft  water,  furnifhcd  the  fame  chemical  principle^  with  others 
of  the  fame  kind  that  grew  in  the  richeft  foils.  From  hence 
it  fliould  fecm  to  follow,  that  the  chemical  principles  of  vege- 
tables arife  principally  from  the  internal  oeconomy,  or  organicaj 
ftrufture  of  their  parts ;  by  which  they  aflimulate  the  nourifli- 
ment  they  receive,  however  fimple  or  various,  into  their  own 
fpecific  nature.  On  the  other  hand  it  is  evident,  that  fruits 
and  greens  often  contraft  a  particular  tafle  or  flavour  from  the 
foil,  and  that  they  receive  from  thence  certain  principles  which, 
Botwithftanding  the  interior  organifation  of  the  plant,  retain 
their  refpe6iive  natures  unaltered.  The  experiments  related  in 
the  firft  of  thefe  memoirs  were  made  partly  with  a  view  to  throw 
fome  light  on  this  fubjed,  but  principally  to  difcover  whether 
the  kali  fix  glaflwort,  in  particular,  from  which  pot-a(hes  arc 
procured,  which  are  of  fufch  extenfivc  ufe  in  many  of  the  arts, 
might  not  be  cultivated  with  advantage  at  a  dif^ance  from  the 
fea;  or  whether,  if  produced  in  that  fituation,  its  principles  or 
chemical  prod|ice  ^ould  be  altered.  I'o  render  what  follow^ 
intelligible,  we  (hould  add,  that  there  are  two  kinds  of  fixed 
alcaline  falts,  the  firft  of  which  is  contained  in  the  aflies  of  ve- 
getables in  general,  and  which  does  not  chryftalize,  but  deli* 
qiiiatcs  in  the  air  :  the  other,  whtch  is  the  objedl  of  thefe  ex- 
periments, commonly  called  the  fodil  alcali,  and  which  is  the 
bafis  of  fea-faic,  chryftallifes,  and  does  not  deliquiatc  in  the  air.  It 

I  See  Monihl^  P-Wcw,  yol^  xlii.  Januarjr  1770,  page  17, 


at  ParUy  for  the  Tior  I'j^y.  511 

is  procured  from  the  afhes  of  kali  and  other  plants  which  grow 
near  or  in  the  fea,  and  is  brought  from  Alicant  and'theLevant, 
under  the  name  of  pot^afhes. 

M.  Fontana,  diredor  of  the  manufadories  of  Poi£lou,  har- 
jng  procured  fome  of  the  feeds  of  the  kali,  in  order  to  fow  a 
coniiderable  quantity  of  it  on  the  borders  of  certain  fait  marfhei 
in  that  province,  M.  Du  Hamel  at  the  fame  time  fowed  a  par- 
cel of  the  fame  feed  at  Denainvilliers,  at  a  confiderable  diftance 
from  the  fea,  and  in  foils  of  various  qualities.  M.  Foncaoa*s 
crop  fumifhed  pot-aflies  confifting  of  the  true  foffil  alcali,  with- 
out the  leaft  admixture  of  the  common  alcali,  and  of  as  good  a 
quality  as  thofe  imported  from  Alicant.  The  fait  which  M.  Du 
Hamel  obtained  from  his  plants  raifed  from  the  fame  feed,  indi* 
cated  how  much  this  vegetable  was  affeSed  by  fituation,  and 
the  nature  of  the  pabulum  :  for  a  confiderable  part  of  it  ddi- 
quiated  in  the  air,  and  was  in  every  other  refped  of  the  fiune 
nature  with  the  common  alcali.  The  plant  had,  neverthelefi, 
ftill  retained  its  difpofitaon  to  furni(h  the  foffil  alcali :  for  on 
diiToIving  that  part  of  the  (alt  which  did  not  deliquiate  ia 
cold  water,  he  procured  from  the  lixivium,  after  due  evapora* 
lion,  fome  large  chryfials  of  the  true  foffil  alcali.  Although 
the  experiments  were  conducted  with  fufficient  accuracy,  the 
Angularity  of  the  fzA  induced  M.  Du  Hamel  to  repeat  them 
the  following  year.  He  accordingly  fowed  fome  of  the  feed  of 
this  year's  crop,  and  found  the  refult  the  fame  as  before :  ex- 
cept that  the  produce  of  the  common  or  vegetable  alcali  ap- 
peared to  be  fomewhat  increafed  ;  apparently  in  confequence  of 
the  longer  continuance  of  the  plant  in  an  inland  country. 

Some  interefting  obfervations  are  given  in  the  fecond  of  thefe 
memoirs  on  the  analyfis  of  the  fea  wreck,  and  particularly  on 
the  fait  extruded  from  its  aflies,  with  which  the  pot-afhes  of 
Alicant  are  frequently  adulterated.  His  experiments  prove,  that 
this  plant  furnilhes,  in  fa<5^,  only  a  fmall  quantity  of  foffil  al- 
cali, mixed  with  a  very. confiderable  portion  of  fea  fait  not  de« 
compounded.  He  therefore  cfcommends  the  cultivation  of  the 
kali  in  proper  fituations,  as  a  national  concern  ;  obferving  that, 
according  to  M.  Fontana's  obfervation,  the  pot* aflies  imported 
from  Spain  and  the  Levant,  for  the  ufe  of  the  manufai^urers 
in  glafs,  foap,  &c.  coft  France  two  millions  of  11  vres  annually. 
Memoir  HI.  On  the  Effi£fs  of  a  violent  Fin  on  ftveral  Earths^ 
Stones  J  and  metalltc  Calca.     By  M.  Macquer. 

We  (ball  not  enter  into  any  particular  detail  of  the  nume- 
rous experiments  related  in  this  memoir ;  which  were  made  in 
a  new  kind  of  wind-furnace,  conftrudlcd  for  this  particular 
purpofe,  and  well  adapted  to  experiments  of  this  nature.  We 
fliall  only  obferve  tbati  by  the  intenfe  heat  produced  by  it,  a 
variety  gf  apyrpus  earths    a^d   ftones    or  other  fubftances, 

hiiherto 


52a  The  Hiflory  of  the  Reya^  Academy  9f  Sciences 

hitherto  deemed  abfblutcly  rcfrafiory,  were  brought  fnto  fufion }« 
and  that  there  is  room  to  expcfb  that,  from  the  mixtures  of  dif> 
ferent  fubftances,  feveral  new  combinations,  of  ufc  in  the  dif^ 
ferenc  arts,  may  be  the  refult  of  the  further  profecutioo  of  thefe 
trials. 

MiMOilt  IV.     /f  chemical  Jnafyjts  efthe  mineral  WaUr  at  the  Ak^ 
bey  des  Fenteneiles^  &c.     By  M.  Cadet. 

Pa/Hng  over  the  analyfis  of  the  water,  we  (hail  only  notice 
one  fingular  obfervation  contained  in  it,  in  which  the  Author 
contraverti  the  generaHy  received  opinion  concerning  the  na«- 
ture  of  the  felenite,  which  is  found  in  all  waters,  and  which  is 
generally  fuppofed  to  be  folely  compounded  of  the  vitriclic  acid 
combined  with  a  calcareous  earth.  He  does  not  deny  that  feme 
kinds  of  this  terrene  fait  may  be  thus  compounded  j  but  he 
takes  pains  to  prove  that  other  kinds  of  this  concrete  owe  their 
formation  to  the  other  two  acids  united  with  fands,.  or  vitrifieAls 
earths. .  He  proves,  at  leaft,  that  fuch  a  combination  is  po/ir- 
ble ;  having  rendered  even  glafs  itfelf  folublc  in  water.  He  cf- 
f^Qcai  this  finguiar  diflblUtion,  by  previoufly  reducing  it,  hj 
means  of  a  ftrong  and  long  continued  trituration,  to  an  impaU 
pable  powder ;  fo  thatj  on  being  motftened  with  a  little  watcr^ 
the  mfafs  felt  between  the  fingers  like  a  fine  pafte  or  foft  clay. 
In  this  ftate  it  was  aded  upon  by  all  the  three  mineral  acids 
indifferently  ;  and  the  compound  refulting  from  their  commen- 
ilruation,  being  diluted  with  water,  and  then  decompounded ^^ 
fumiihed  felenites,  with  fine  or  filky  fpicula,  in  every  refpe& 
refembling  each  other. 

Memoir  V.    Chemical  Experiments  on  the  Human  Bile^  and  that 
of  Animals,     By  M.  Cadet. 

The  fet  of  experiments  related  in  this  memoir  was  under« 
taken  with  a  view  to  afcertain  the  conftituent  principles  of  this 
fhiid,  which  is  of  fuch  great  importance  in  the  animal  oecono- 
my ;  and  thereby  to  throw  fome  additional  light  on  its  proper* 
ties,  and  on  the  difFerent  alterations  which  it  undergoes  and 
produces  in  the  human  body. 

After  a  fummary  recital  of  the  experiments  of  preceding  en- 
t]uirers,  and  particularly  thofe  of  the  ingenious  Dr.  Macbride, 
in  hi$  Experimental  EJfayt^  the  Author  relates  his  own ;  from 
whence  he  deduces  that  the  volatile  alcali  obferved  in  the  bile  is 
only  the  produce  of  a  fpontaneous  putrid  fermentation,  and 
that  it  probably  did  not  exift  in  the  living  animal.  He  efia* 
bliOies  however  the  exigence  of  the  foiiil  alcali  in  this  fluid, 
or  the  bafis  of  fea  fait  detached  from  its  acid,  in  confequence 
of  a  decompofition  dife<3ed  within  the  body.  For  on  adding 
the  marine  acid  to  a  portion  of  frelh  bile,  chryftals  of  fra  fait 
were  produced  ;  and,  on  the  addition  of'  the  nitrous  acid,  he 
procured  quadrangular  nitre  \  and  Glauber's  falc,  on  the  addi- 
tion 


4fi  Parisj  fir  the  Year  1767.  523 

lion  of  the  vitriolic  acid.^  This  alcali,  intimately  united  with 
an  animal  oil,  another  of  its  conftituent  principles,  forms  a 
natural  liquid  foap.  We  (hall  only  add,  that  from  an  admix- 
ture of  thefe  acids  with  the  bile,  true  feienites  were  produced ; 
which  detect  the  prefence  of  a  calcareous  or  other  earth  in  this- 
fluid,  to  which,  as  a  bafis,  biliary  concretions  or  gall  ftoncs« 
probably  owe  their  formatipn.  M.  Cadet  draws  a  pradical  in« 
ference  from  this  obfervation,  and  gives  (bme  cautions  againft 
the  too  liberal  ufe  of  abfbrbent  earths  ;  after  having  recited  a 
cafe  which,  he  thinks,  furnilhes  an  indance  of  their  bavinj; 
adually  produced  tbefe  morbid  concretions* 

Botany. 
Memoir.  Qn  a  particular  Motion  in  a  Plant  called  Tremella. 
•  By  M.  Adanfon. 
The  obfervations  of  modern  naturalifis  have  brought  us  ac^. 
quainted  with  many  individuals,  that  Teem  to  bear  an  equal  re-^ 
lation  to  the  animal  and  vegetable  kingdoms ;  or  which  are  of  fo 
anomalous  a  kind,  as  to  excite  doubts  to  which  of  them  they 
belong.  M*  Adanfon,  however,  confider»  the  fubjed  of  this 
article  as  belonging  iindoubtedly  to  the  fecond  i  though  if  there 
be  a  body  which  really  participates  both  of  the  animal  and  ve^ 
^etable  nature  at  the  fame  time,  and  forms  the  link  which  joins 
the  two  clafl'es,  he  Uiinks  that  it  is  undoubtedly  the  Tremtilap 
The  motions  of  the  fenfitive  and  other  plants  of  the  famer . 
kind,  he  obferves,  are  not  properly  fpontaneous  and  intrtnfical^ 
or  independent  of  external  caufes,  at  lead  fenAble  ones  i  as 
he  intimates  thofe  of  the  Trcmella  to  be,  which  he  qualifies  with 
the  epithet  of  nearly  animal:  and  yet  afterwards,  by  the  term 
Spontaneous,  he  obferves,  that  he  does  not  mean  to  def^n  a 
vduntary  motion  ;  for  he  apprehends,  that  there  is  a  material 
difference  between  the  voluntary  motions  of  animals,  and  thofe 
of  the  plant  in  queflion.  There  is  indeed  an  obfcurity,  and 
a  feemiitg  contradiflion,  in  fooic  of  his  reafonings,  and  in  his 
defcription  of  the  particular  motions  of  this  plant ;  which  are 
not  at  all  cleared  up  to  us,  even  by  the  engravings  thataccom* 
pany  this  memoir.  We  Ihall  attempt,  ho\^ever,  to  give  a  fhort 
defer! p  ion  of  this  curious  fubject,  and  of  its  Angular  proper- 
ties, together  with  a  general  account  of  his  obfervations  upon 
it. 

This  vegetable  produ£lion  is  that  fpecies  of  the  Tnmella 
which  is  denominated  by  Dillenius  Confirva  gelatinofa  omniitm 
Unerrima  {ff  minima^  aquaram  limo  innafcens.  It  is  feen  only  in 
the  fpring  and  autumn,  when  the  tempersfture  of  the  air  is  be-- 
tween  45  and  55  degrees  of  Fahrenheit's  thermometer,  gener- 
ally at  the  bottom  of  water  in  ditches  and  cart-ruts,  after  long 
rains,  in  the  form  of  a  tender  flimy  cruft  of  a  deep  green  colour. 
It  is  generally  found  in  pieces:  extending  from  two  inches  to  a 

foot 


524         '^  Hiftory  of  the  Royal  Ataimy  of  Sdmas^  &c, 

foot  in  diameter,  and  from  a  quarter  of  a  linjB  to  a  line  in  thick* 
ftefs,  comprehending  the  (lime  which  adheres  to  it.  On  ex* 
amming  it  with  a  moderate  magnifier,  it  is  obferved  to  be 
cntireiy  comp-)fed  of  (hort  cylindrical  fibres,  obtufc  at  each 
miL^y  and  croiTed  or  interwoven  with  each  other  in  all  manner 
of  dirediions,  tike  the  threads  of  felt.  Th^'fe  filaments,  which 
are  about  thirteen  times  fmaller  in  diameter  than  a  fine  hair,  do 
Bot  exceed  three  lines  in  Itngth,  and  are  conftantly  ftrait  and 
pretty  rigid.  Obferved  with  a  lens,  which  magnifies  the  dia- 
■Deters  of  obje£ls  400  times,  each  fibre  is  Aren  to  confift  of 
articulations,  feparated  by  diaphragms  or  membranes  ^  each* 
joint  bcin^  equal  in  length  to  the  diameter  of  the  fibre. 

In  the  iubfequent  obfrrvations,  relating  to  Che  motion  of  this 
plant,  we  ihall,  for  the  reafons  already  hinted,  follow  M. 
Adanfon  as  cJofely  as  is  confident  with  brevity.  He  fays  that» 
*  notwkbftanding  the  apparent  rigidity  of  thefe  fibres,  they- 
luve  a  fpontaneous  lateral  motion,  by  which  they  approach 
and  feparatc  from  eadh  other  ;-^that  this  motion,  which  is  not 
very  fenfibk,  except  towards  the  edge  of  this  vegetable  tifliie^ 
is  not  bbfervable  in  all  the  filaments  at  the  fame  time,  nor  in 
tiK  fame  dir^ion.— Some  appear  to  fhorten  themfelves,  (y# 
raeantrcir^)  that  is,  to  go  backwards  without  any  fenfible  con- 
tradinn,  and  to  interweave  themfelves  with  each  other,  to 
lender  the  texture  of  the  piece  niore  compaA ;  but  the  greater 
number  appear  to  move  forwards/  Notwithftanding  the  differ- 
ent movements  which  thefe  threads  exhibit,  he  adds,  that  their 
various  motions  compenfate  each  other  ;  fo  that  the  fibres  (we 
Itippofe  he  means  the  intire  piece)  do  not  upon  the  whole  fen- 
fibly  change  place, 

Befide  thefe  lateral,  progrefHve,  and  retrograde  motions, 
which  all  appear  to  be  f{)ontaneous,  they  have  likewife,  he 
adds,  unmouvemint  d* accrcijffimenij  or  a  motion  produced  by  their 
growth,  and  by  which  they  are  lengthened  ntar  3  linti  in  the 
fpdcc  of  a  night.  Thefe  obfervations  were  made  on  filaments 
kept  apart  in  glafics,  and  the  growth  of  which  was  always  vi- 
fxbiy  promoted,  to  a  certain  extent,  by  the  increafed  warmth 
of  the  air ;  though,  on  the  other  hand,  they  perifhed  in  a  heat 
txcceding'8o  degrees.  In  thefe  glafles  he  obferved  their  man- 
per  of  propagation,  which  is  eifecled  by  a  fpontaneous  fepara*- 
tion  into  two  unequal  p2.rts  *.  The  fmaller  parts  foon  grow 
to  their  proper  fize,  and  the  filaments  thus  multiplied  approach, 
and  proceed  to  crofs  and  interlace  themfelves  with  each  other  j 

•  This  mode  of  propagation  reminds  us  of  the  fimi^ir  procefa 
performed  by  fome  of  the  animalcular  tribe,  (particularly  the  FoU 
*vex  of  Linnsus,)  as  obferved  by  M.  de  SaufTure  of  Geneva,  and  of 
which  our  readers  will  find  a  defciiptioii  in  our  44th  volume,  March 

Ml 


Tbi  Hi/hry  of  tht  Ibyal  Acaimj  ^f  ^luncety  &c.      jjj 

flill  perfevering  in  \kit{^  motions^  even  after  they  arc  dim  i&ter- 
woven,  and  have  manufaAured  themfclves,  if  we  may  be  al<> 
lowed  the  expreffion,  into  this  fiagular  fpecies  of  vegetable 
felt. 

Twice  in  the  year,  this  feemingly  animated  vegetMi  aficia-^ 
Hon  perifhes,  at  leaft  to  all  appearance,  in  confequence  of  the 
heats  of  fummer  and  the  frofts  of  winter.  Theyvhowevcr,  re- 
appear Hkewife  twice  a-year,  and  generally  in  the  fame  places. 
On  this  occafioii  M.  Adanfon  afks,  Whether  their  re- appearance 
is  owing  to  a  new  fponiantous  creation  f  meaning  only  however  bf 
this  phrafe,  whether  their  reprodu&ion  be  owing  merely  to  the 
genial  and  temperate  moifture  of  the  earth,  and  independent!/ 
of  any  pre-exiftcnt  germs,  or  of  feeds  or  other  parts  analogous 
to  them.  The  ftate  of  his  health  and  of  his  eyes  preventing 
him  from  profecuting  the  delicate  and  decifive  experiments  ne- 
ceflary  to  the  determination  of  this  problem,  Mr.  Needham  has 
undertaken  to  communicate  M.  Adanfon's  ideas  on  this  fubjed 
to  that  celebrated  naturalift  and  microicopical  obferver,  M. 
Spalanzani ;  from  whom  the  public  may  exped  fomc  further 
lights  concerning  this  very  (ingular  production. 

[To  hi  concluded  in  a  following  number.^ 

Art.    II. 

htfioiri  de  t Academie  RcyaW  des  Sciences,  &c.  The  Hiftorycf  the 
Royal  Academy  of  Sciences  and  Belles  Lettres  at  Berlin,  for  the 
year  1767.     Vol.  xxiii.     4to.    Berlin,  1769. 

•  Experimental   Philosophy. 
Memoir  I.  A  Relation  of  the  artificial  Faecundation  of  a  femah 
Palm-Tree^  performed  at  the  Botanical  Garden  of  the  Royal  JWi- 
demy.     By  M.  Gleditfch. 

IT  appears  from  this  memoir  that  the  neceffity  of  a  natural 
or  artificial  application  of  the  farina  feecundans  of  the  male 
palm-tree  to^the  flowers  of  the  female,  to  enable  it  to  produce 
dates,  its  proper  fruit,  and  feed,  has  lately  been  very  warmir 
contefted  by  fome  German  naturalifts ;  notwithftanding  the  high 
antiquity  of  this  opinion,  and  the  well  authenticated  accounts 
of  the  univerfal  practice  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Eaft,  on  this 
fubjed.  Experiments  nearly  of  the  fame  kind  with  thofe  here 
relaied  had  Hkewife  been  twice  before  tried  with  fuccefs  upon 
the  fame  tree,  whici;^  is  now  old,  and  is  of  that  fpecies  denomi- 
nated Chamarops  by  Linnxus.  It  differs  from  other  trees  of 
the  family  of  the  palms  in  being  an  imperfe^  female  hermapbro^ 
dite-j  poffeffing  ilie  female  organs  of  generation  in  a  perfcA 
ftate,  while  the  male  parts  want  the  eflential  matter  requifite 
to  impregnate  them,  and  which  mud  therefore  be  furniflied  by 
the  male  palm-tree,  evidently  deftined  by  nature  for  this  pur« 
pofe. 

The 


526  Yhe  HtJIcry  ofibi  R^yal  Academy  of  Sciences' 

'  The  tree  which  was  the  fubjeA  of  thcfe  and  the  former  ex- 
periments, had  continued  many  years  in  the  Royal  Botanic 
Garden,  in  a  ftate  of  conftant  fterility.  '  In  the  years  1749  and 
1730  the  Author  fucccffively  impregnated  its  female  flowers 
with  fome  duft  procured  from  the  flowers  of  a  male  palm- 
tree  growing  at  lieipdc,  which  was  fent  to  him  by  the  poft* 
In  confequence  of  thefe  operations,  it  produced  in  both  thefe 
years  perfied  dates,  which  arrived  at  maturity;  fome  of  which 
were  fown,  and  the  young  palm-trees  which  fprung  from  them 
are  now  growing  in  the  botanic  garden.  Afte^  this,  bo  male 
duft  having  been  procured,  the  tree  returned  to  its  former  bar- 
ten  ftate,  in  which  it  continued  18  years.  In  May  1767  the 
Author  procured  fome  freOi  farina,  which  was  fent  to  him 
from  Carlfruhe/at  the  diftance  of  80  German  miles,  in  a 
Ifrtttr ;  together  with  fome  that  had  been  collected  the  year  be- 
fore. At  the  proper  time  he  applied  the  duft,  anJ  particularly 
the  frcfli  fariftay  to  three  particular  clufters  of  the  female 
flowers,  with  a  fmall  hair  pencil.  The  cflFefl  of  this  application 
very  foon  became  fcnfible,  by  the  changes  obferved  in  all  the 
flowers  thus  treated,  except  thofe  which  had  received  the  old 
farina.  At  the  end  of  feven  months,  the  former  bore  pcrfefi 
and  ripe  dates,  undoubtedly  capable  of  producing  plants  of  the 
fame  kind  with  that  from  which  they  proceeded,  as  appeared 
from  the  two  former  experiments  ;  while  the  remaining  flowers, 
to  which  the  duft  had  not  been  applied,  produced,  as  ufual, 
little  imperfea  fruits,  which  fcarce  arrived  to  the  fize  of  chick- 
peafe. — We  Oiall  only  add,  that  this  proccfs  bears  a  very  mani- 
feft  analogy  with  the  Angular  operation  defcribed  in  a  former 
volume  of  thefe  memoirs,  as  performed  by  M.  Jacobi,  in  the 
fru£l\fication  of  falmon,  by  means  of  the  liquor  J eminalis  of  the 
n&alefifh  brought  from  a  diflance  ;  the  detail  of  whic^  may  be 
feen  in  the ///"p^wJ/jf  to  our  40ih  volume,  page  560,  &c. 

Memoir  11.  On  the  Figure  of  the  Ocean.     By  M.  Lambert. 

The  Author  endeavours  to  {hew  in  what  manner  the  Alps, 
the  Cordeliers,  the  other  large  chains  of  mountains  on  our 
globe,  nay  the  whole  habitable  earth  ttfelf,  may  have  been 
raifed  up  from  the  fea  (which  he  fuppofes  to  have  formerly 
covered  it)  by  means  of  explofions  produced  by  deeply-feated 
and  exteniive  fubterraneous  conflagrations.  He  confiaers  the 
direction  of  the  various  currents  of  water,  ^at  muft  have  been 
formed  by  thefe  operations;  by  which  were  determined  the 
courfes  of  rivers,  and  the  figure  of  the  ocean.  This  iaft  he 
confiders  in  the  light  of  an  immenfe  river,  flowing  in  the  wide 
extended  valleys  formed  by,  and  remaining  after,  thefe  great 
convuliions.  He  explains  and  corroborates  thefe  gigantic  ideas 
by  a  map  of  the  world,  in  which  the  branches  of  this  great 
river,  the  ocean,  "are^lifplayed  and  pointed  out.     He  gives  us 

fome 


lAHilUelUs  Letttisai  'Berthiy  fsr  the  fVar  1 767.         ^%'f 

kxne  comfort  by  affuring  us,  that  the  fyftem  »f  our  globe-  is 
now  at  laft  happily  arrived  at  a  ftate  of  perniaiiience»  and  that' 
no  (uch  extenfive  concuflions  are  hereafter  to  be  apprehended  ; 
a8  fo  many  vulcano*s  or  fpiracula  are  now  open  in  various  parts 
of  the  globe,  which  give  a  free  vent  to  the  fubterraneous  lires, 
Thefe,  however,  ftill  manifeft  their  exiftcnce,  and  exert  their 
a£livity  in  other  parts  of  the  world,  though  on  a  fmaller  fcale^ 
by  throwing  up  from  the  bottom  of  the  fea  a  new  ifland  occa- 
iionally,  or,  in  a  laft  feeble  eflFort,  producing  an  earthquake. 
Memoir  111.  On  the  Caufe  of  the  Colours  obfervcd  in  the  Shadows 
of  Bodies.     By  M.  Beguelin. 

M.  Buffon,  the  Author  obferves,  was  the  firft  who  noticed, 
or  at  leaft  publifbed  any  account  oJF  thefe  colours,  which  may 
be  feen  foon  after  the  rifing,  and  a  little  time  before  the  fetting 
of  the  fun  *•  At  thefe  times,  the  (hadows  of  bodies  received 
on  a  white  plane,  are  fometimes  obfcrved  to-be  green,  but 
more  generally  blue,  and  frequently  of  the  bri^hteft  azure  co- 
tour.  M.  BufFon  did,  not  undertake  to  explain  the  caufe  of 
thefe  appearances,  though  he  propofed  to  confider  them  in  2t 
future  memoir,  which,  however,  never  appeared;  nor  have  the 
Abbe  Mazeas,  or  others  who  have  fince  attempted  the  folution 
of  this  optical  queftion,  fucceededl  M.  Beguelin*s  explication 
is  in  fabftance  as  follows  : 

The  fhadowed  part  of  a  white  wall,  or  piece  of  paper,  ex- 
pofed  to  the  fun's  rays,  he  obferves,  receives  light  iat  the 
fame  time  from  every  other  part  of  the  atmofpfaere.  But  in 
a  clear  fky  this  light  is  always  blue.  This  part  of  the  paper, 
therefore,  from  whith  only  the  fun's  light  is  intercepted,  re- 
fledls  to  the  eye  the  blue  colour  which  it  receives  from  every 
other  part  of  the  (ky.  It  will  be  objedled,  that  when  the  fun 
is  more  elevated  above  the  horizon,  as  at  noon  for  inftance,  the 
ibadow  is  dark  and  not  at  all  coloured,  though  the  bluenefs  of 
thefky  continues  the  fame*  To  this  be  anfwers,  that  tbelhadowed 
part  undoubtedly  refleAs  the  blue  light  which  it  receives  from 
a  clear  fky,  during  every  part  of  the  day  j  but  that  it  is  not  ftrong 
enough  to  produce  any  particular  fenfation,  when  the  fun  is  con- 
fiderably  elevated,  on  account  of  the  fplendor  of  his  beams;  and 
that  this  blue  reflected  light  can  only  be  perceived  in  the  evenings 
and  mornings,  when  that  fplendor  isconiiderablydiminifhed.   M. 

•  Sec  Memoires  de  V  Acad.  Roy.  de  Sciences  de  Paris^  Annk  174^9 
p.  203.  edit,  in  i  zmo.— M.  BuiFon,  however,  was  not  the  firft  w^q 
obferved  or  wrote  concerning  thefe  coloars.  The  celebrated  Leo* 
pard  da  Vinci,  whoiived  above  2^0  years  ago,  defcribes  them  veiy 
accurately  in  his  Traits  de  la  Peimure,  chap.  328.  and  in  a  concife 
manner  afligns  the  very  fame  caufe  for  thdr  produ6Uon  with  that 
here  given  t>y  the  Author* 


5tS  The  HiJI&yy  of  the  Rojal  Acadtmj  of  Sciences 

BulTon,  however,  twice  obferved  thefe  (hadows  to  be  green,  as 
wc  have  often  done :— an  appearance  not  fatisfa£lorily  accounted 
for  by  this  hypothefis ;  as  the  (ky  is  feldom  or  never  of  thac 
colour.  M.  Beguelin  Aippofes  this  appearance  to  have  beea. 
Qwing  to  fome  |local  cauije  ;  poflibly  to  fome  yellownefs,  in  the 
wall  which  received  the  fliadow,  mixed  with  the  blue  light  of 
the  iky,  or  to  fome  accidental  reflexion  from  the  grafs  or  other 
neighbouring  bodies. 

Some  of  M.  Beguelin*8  experiments  feem  to  prove  fufficiently 
that  the  blue  colour  of  thefe  ihadows,  in  a  great  meafure,  pro* 
ceeds  from  the  caufe.  which  he  aifigns,  though  not  univerfally  ; 
for  we  have  obferved  them  at  a  time  when  the  atmofphere  was 
covered  with  whitifli  clouds,  and  confequently  when  there  was 
no  blue  fky  to  produce  them.  He  negleds  likewife  to  confider 
a  very  material  circumftance  ;— the  evident  diiFerences  in  the 
colour  of  the  fun's  light,  at  the  different  times  when  this  phe- 
nomenon is,  and  is  not,  perceived  \  which  is  ufually  yellow 
or  reddiih  in  the  evening  and  morning,  and  white  in  other 
parts  of  the  day.  There  is  accordingly  another  caufe  which, 
in  our  opinion,  fometimes  wholly  produces,  and  at  other  times 
greatly  contributes  to  the  appearance.  The  influence  of  this 
caufe  may  be  ftrongly  prefuiped  from  fome  experiments  related 
by  M.  B'uffon  in  the  memoir  above  referred  to ;  in  which,  how«, 
ever,  he  does  not  undertake  to  folve  the  appearances,  nor.  ap- 
plies them  to  this  particular  cafe.  As  they  are  curious  in  them* 
felves,  ai^d,  we  think,  applicable  to  the  prefent  quettion^  we 
(hall  briefly  relate  one  or  two  of  them,  and  offer  an  explana- 
tion of  them  \  which,  though  neceffarily  fhort,  will  be  readily; 
underftood  by  thofe  converfant  in  inquiries  of  this  nature* 

Aft^r  looking  attentively  and  fteadily  for  two  or  three  mi-* 
nutes,  or  longer,  if  poffible,  at  a  fmall  fquare  piece  of  paper 
or  cloth,  of  a  bright  0n9ff^^  or  yW/9f(;  colour,  placed  in  the  middle 
of  a  (hcet  of  white  paper,  a  border  of  a  bright  blue  colour  will 
begin  to  appear  on  one  or  more  of  its  fides,  efpecially  on  giv- 
iqe  the  eye  any  motion,  which  is  indeed  unavoidable ;  and  it 
will  conflantly  appear  on  that  fide  to  which  the  eye  happens  to 
firay.  On  turning  the  eye  to  the  blank  part  of  the  iheet,  a 
fquare  of  the  very  fame  fize  will  be  perceived ;  but  of  a  hbu 
colour.  After  long  viewing  a  nd  fquare  in  the  fame  manner, 
a  border  of  a  pale  green  will  appear  on  the  fides  of  the  figure  ; 
and  2^  green  fquare  of  the  fame  fize  will  be  feen,  on  directing . 
the  eye  to  another  part  of  the  paper.  With  regard  to  the  caufe 
of  thefe  imaginary  colours,'  it  may,  we  think,  be  eafily  con- 
ceived, that  the  nerves  of  that  part  of  the  retina,  on  which  the 
image  of  the  yellow  or  red  paper  has  been  fo  long  received,  are 
blunted,  and  at  laft  almoft  rendered  infenfible  to  the  impreffions 
pf  the  rays  of  thofe  colours.    This  indeed  is  rendered  evident 

ta 


end  BiBes  teUns  at  'Berlin^  for  thi  Tiar  1 767.  545 

to  the  aching  fcnfe,  by  the  gradual  dilution  and  faintnefs  of  this 
colour  of  the  cloth,  towards  the  end  of  the  experiment.  Thefc 
Derves  neverthelefs  continue  pcrfc^^ly  fenfible,  and  as  it  were, 
blive,  to  the  very  different  impreflions  of  all  the  other  rays,  con- 
tained in  the  white  compounded  li'^ht  reflefled  from  the  paper. 
Now,  of  thefe  rays,  thofe  at  a  diftance  from  red  and  yellow  in 
the  prifmatic  feries,  and  particularly  the  greien  and  blue  raj s| 
Vill  moft  diftinguifliably  affeft  nerves  already  jaded  with  the 
fenfations  of  red  and  yellow.  In  other  words,  the  infcnfibiiity 
of  the  retina  to  red  or  yellow  light,  will  produce  the  fame  effefit 
as  if  the  red  or  yellow  rays,  contained  in  the  white  light  re- 
•fleflcd  from  the  paper,  were  intercepted  ;  as  happens  in  one  of 
Newton's  well-known  experiments,  where,  after  the  intercep- 
tion of  thefe  rays  in  the  coloured  ^rJ?r//m,  the  remaining  light, 
colledled  by  a  convex  lens  into  a  focus,  appears  green  or  blue. 

It  is  eafy  to  apply  thefe  obfervations  to  the  prefcnt  fubjedt ; 
making  allowances  for  difference  of  circumftances,  and  con- 
fidering  the  white  wall  or  paper  as  illuminated  by  the  rcddijh  or 
yellowijh  light  of  the  rifing  and  fetting  fun  ;  and  the  (hadovr 
(and  confequently  that  part  of  the  retina  on  which  its  image 
falls)  as  fecludcd  or  guarded  from  it,  but,  at  the  fame  timci 
receiving  and  reflefting  to  the  eye  the  common  light  of  the 
atmofphere*.  In  the  firft  of  thefe  cafes,  that  is,  when  the. 
light  of  the  fun  is  of  a  reddijh  hue,  the  fhadow  v/ill  appear  ^r^^»; 
and  in  the  latter,  blue.  On  the  whole,  M.  Bcguclin's  obfer- 
vations united  with  thefe,  feem  fully  to  account  for  every  cir- 
cumftance  attending  the  phenomena.  From  the  caufe  which  he. 
propofes,  the  blu^  fliadows  would  be  painted  on  the  retina  of 
an  eye  taken  out  of  the  head  of  an  animal ;  as  being  produced 
by  real  blue  rays  refiefled  from  the  atmofphere.  From  the 
caufe  which  we  affign,  confidered  alone,  no  fuch  coloured 
fhadow  would  exift,  either  in  the  living  or  the  dead  organ.  In 
the  former,  however,  the  colour  will  be  percei^ed^  though  not 
{>ainted  on  the  retina;  arid  accordingly  the  fenfation  of  blue, 
though,  in  this  inffance  a^  well  as  in  the  former,  aftuailly  pro- 
duced by  blue  rays,  may  be  called  imaginary^  or  accidental-^  (fd 
M.  Bufibn  terms  thefe  colours ;)  as  depending /:W/  on  a  pecu- 
liar modification,  or  the  (enfibility  of  the  organs  in  a  living  fub- 
jed.     Both,  however,  we  prefume,  at  different  time?,  either 

•  Wc  (hall  mention)  however,  in  a  few  wordy,  the  follotving  eaf)^ 
^periment,  the  circumftances  of  which  correfpOnd  rnore  nearly  Witli 
thofe  of  the  ftibje£^  in  qbeftion;  If  a  piece  of  paper  be  viewed^ 
which  is  painted  all  over  of  a  bright  blue  or  yellow  colour,  excepe 
a  narrow  ftripe,  which  is  left  white,  and  rcprefents  the  fhadoW;  this 
iincoloured  flip  will  appear  of  a  greenifh  or  bluilh  hue,  according  at 
the  paper  was  painted  cither  red  or  yclJow. 

App.  Rcv4  vol.  xlv.  M  m  ^^^J 


530  The  Hijlorj  cfthe  Roifoi  Acaiemy  o/Sci^ncn 

fuigly  or  together,  according  to  different  circumftanccs,  pro* 
duce  the  appearances. 

Memoir  IV.  On  the  Art  of  Dyingy  as  praSllfed  both  by  the  An* 
tients  and  Moderns.     By  M.  dc  Francheville. 
The  firft  part  of  this  memoir  contains  the  hiftory  of  this  art, 
and  the  latter,  many  a^ctails  relative  to  the  prai^ice  of  it  -,  par- 
ticularly a  defciiption  of  the  diiicrcnt  drugs  and  other  fubftances 
which  conditute  the  materia  tin^oria^  digeded  in  an  alphabet 
tical  order.     We  need  fay  nothing  farther  concerning  thfs  dif^ 
fertation,    than  that  among   thcfe  drug<;  we    obferve  a  plant 
here  named  Divldivi^  which  was  brought  from  the  Caraccas  into 
Spain  for  the  firft  time  in  1769,  and  which,  in  confequence  of 
experiments  thzt  have  been  made  upon  it  at  Madrid,  is  found 
to  be  preferable  to  galls  in  dying  black.     The  royal  council  of 
commerce  have  taken  measures  to  encourage  the  importation  of 
it  i  his  Catholic  majefty  has  given  diretlions  for  a  new  fet  of 
experiments  on  this  fubjed,  .and  has  ordered  the  refult  of  them 
to  be  printed. 

Mathematics. 
Memoir  I.    On  a  Method  of  carrying  the  ObjeSi  Glajfes  of  Teli^ 

fcG[>e5  to  a  higher  Degree  of  Perfc^ion.     By  M.  L.  Euler. 

li  is  well  known  that  images  formed  by  rays  differing  in  rc- 
frangibility,  and  pafang  through  cne  or  moreglafles,  made  only 
of  one  kind  of  retVadliog  matter,  cannot  poflibly  be  united  in 
the  fame  focus.  In  our  Review  of  a  Summary  of  a  general 
Tluory  cf  Dioptrics  *,  written  by  the  Author,  and  publifhed  in 
the  Mtmoirs  of  tne  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences  at  Paris  for  the 
year  1765,  we  gave  a  general  account  of  the  method  which 
he  there  propofed  of  conftruding  a  compound  objeft  glafs  of 
one  fpecies  only  of  refradii\g  matter,  by  which  the  images 
formed  by  the  difFerently  coloured  rays,  though  not  uni(ed  in 
the  fame  plane,  might  be  thrown  into  fuch  a  ficuation,  as  to  be 
al)  fttn  under  the  fame  angle,  fo  as  not  to  produce  any  colours, 
or  fenfible  fconfufion  whatever,  to  an  eye  viewing  them  at  a 
proper  diftance,  or  in  the"  point  of  concourfc  of  two  lines  drawn 
by  the  extremities  of  the  diffeient  images.  For  a  (hort  account 
of  the  principles  on  v/hich  this  ingenious  pfopv^fai  is  founded, 
we  refer  the  reader  to  the  article  quoted  below. 

in  this  memoir  he  profecutes  this  idea,  and  (hews  the  pra£li« 
cability  of  executing  it.  He  referves  for  another  memoir  the 
particular  confideration  of  the  method  of  entirely  deftroying 
the  colorific  aberration,  where  only  one  fpecies  of  glafs  is  em* 
ployed  in  the  conftru^Stion.  In  the  prefent  paper  he  confiders 
only  the  proper  method  of  corre<ning  the  aberration  arifing  from 

•  See  Appendix  to  our  42d  volume,  page5o6. 


(ifid  SilUs  titiris  at  BirUitifor  the  Tear  17  67a         53! 

the  aperture  or  figure  ;  >vhich  it  is  abfolutely  nec.ilary  to  effect 
completely,  before  the  precife  arrangement  of  the  coloured 
images  above- mentioned,  fo  neceflary  to  the  deflrudionPof  the 
colours,  can  poflibly  take  place  :  afErming,  that  all  the  adyan- 
tages,  which  Mr.  Dollond  has  derive4  from  the  ufe  of  glaffes 
of  different  refra£ting  powers,  may  be  thus  obtained  with  one 
ijpecies  of  glafs  ;  and  declaring,  that  the  mere  difference  in  the 
rcfradive  powers  of  glalTcs  is  too  fmall  to  produce  thefc  advan- 
tages. 

M.  Euler,  however,  docs  not  dUTemble  one  apparent  difad- 
vantage,  arifing  from  the  pofition  of  his  differently  coloured 
images,  which  are  proJt;£lcd  in  planes  iituated  at  different  dif- 
tances  from  the  eye.  From  hence  it  may  follow,  that  if  the 
image  formed  by  the  mean  rays  is  at  the  proper  dillance  for 
diftindl  vifion,  that  produced  by  the  red  rays  will  be  too  near, 
and  that  produced  by  the  violet  rays,  too  diftant,  for  this  pur- 
pofe.  He  owns  that  fome  degree  of  indiftindlncfs  or  confufion 
may  arife  from  hence ;  but  obferves,  in  the  firft  place,  that  it 
is  of  a  very  different  nature  from  that  hitherto  complained  of. 
He  afErms,  in  the  next  place,  that  it  will  he  very  fmall,  and 
of  little  confequence,  unlefs  a  very  great  magnifying  power  is 
wanted  ;  as  the  human  eye  is  accuftomed  to  fee  objects,  placed 
«ven  at  very  different  diftances,  with  afufficientdegreeofdiftindt* 
nefs.  It  were  to  be  wilhed,  neverthelefs,  that  even  this  flight 
•confufion  coiild  be  removed:  but  he  owns  that  this  can  only 
te  effected  by  employing  glafles  of  different  refraflive  powers* 
This -remedy,  however,  would  give  rife  to  other  inconvenien- 
cies.  The  obje£fc-gIaifes  for  this  purpofe  would  not  bear  an 
aperttKe  large  enough  fbr  clear  vifion,  and  their  focal  lengths 
mvA  be  confiderable.  On  the  whole,  if  a  \zry  great  magnify- 
ing power  is  required,  he  recommends  the  conftrudion  of  a 
hollow  objeA-glafs  filled  with  water^  according  to  the  rules 
and  meafores  formerly  determined  by  his  fon  \  in  which  both 
the  fpecies  of  aberration  might  be  entirely  annihilated. 

The  three  remaining  memqirs  contained  in  this  clafs  are  not 
fufceptible  of  abridgment.  In  the  two  firft  of  them,  M.  de 
la  Grange  treats  of  the  refolution  of  numerical  equations  ^  and^ 
in  the  laf()  M.  Lambert  attempts  a  general  and  abfolute  folu- 
tion  of  the  celebrated  problem  of  three  bodies,  by  the  means  of 
infinite  feries. 

Speculative    Philosophy. 
Memoir  I.  Conftderations  en  the  principal  End  prepofed  in  the 

Formation  of  Academies^  and  on  the  Advantages  to  be  derived  from 

theft  Efiabliflments^,     By  M.  Formey. 

To  thefe  inftitutions  the  Author  principally  attributes  that 
afionifhing  progrefs  which  has  been  made  in  philofophical  and 
ufeful  knowledge,  during  the  l.tfl  hundred  years :  obferving  t-har, 

A^  m  2  withia^ 


53^  ^^  f^ory  if  the  Ji$fal^aimy  tfScwuiSy  ^i 

within  that  period,  the  (lock  of  rekl  knowledge  has  received^^ 
much  greater  increafe,  than  in  the  forty  centuries  which  pre- 
ceded It.  The  Royal  Society^  he  obferves,  was  the  firft  chat 
undertook,  and  that  has  moft  fuccefsfully  profecuted  the  true 
and  proper  defign  of  thefe  eftabliflunents.  He  is  not  equally 
juft  and  accurate  in  attributing  to  Defcartes  the  great  and  in* 
cercfting  revolution  produced  in  philofophical  inquiries,  in  mo« 
dern  times.  He  confiders  him  as  the  founder  of  philofophy, 
and  as  having  taught  us  to  think  and  reafon  for  ourfelyes^*  We^ 
are  furprifed  that  the  Amhor,-  fo  well  informed  in  the  hifiory  of 
philofopby  as  he  is  known  to  be,  (hould,  on  this  occafion,  over- 
look one,  who  was  not  indeed  the  founder  of  any  particular 
fyftem,  nor  does  his  name  (land  at  the  head  of  any  particular 
fed  of  philofophers ;  but  who  was  undoubtedly  the  father  of 
.  true  philofophy.  We  fcarce  need  to  name  the  Lord  Chancellor 
Bacon,  to  whofe  profound  and  extenfive  views  and  excellent 
precepts,  the  laft^  and-  pre  fen  t  age  are  wholly  indebted  for  the 
true  and  only  fuccefsful'  method  of  proceeding  in  philofophical' 
inquiries. 

In  the  following  paper,  M.  B^guelin<  applies  Leibnitz's  cele^ 
brated  metaphyfical  prfncipFe  of  a  fufficicnt  reafon^  to  the  clear- 
ing up  fome  doubts,  and  the  refolvmg  certain  qucftions,  which 
have  been  much  litigated  by  mathematicians,  relative  to  the 
4i)&T\nz  of  Chances  ;  and  in  the  third  and  laft  memeir  of  this 
clafs,  M.  Sulzer  endeavours  to  throw  fome  light  on  t^e  origin 
of  language,  and  treats  of  the  reciprocal  influence  which. 
ikhe  faculties  of  fpeech  and  reafoahave  on  each  other :  fbewing^ 
that  in  proportion  as  language  is  fuccefiively  improved  by  the 
reafoning  faculty,  the  latter,  in  its  turn,  is  ftrengthcned,  and 
the  various  operations  of  the  mind  are  facilitated  and  ex* 
tended,  by  the  fucceffive  improvements  made  in  language. 

Belles     Lettres. 

Memoi  R  L  On  the  true  Nature  and  CharaSfer  if  the  BeaiUfuI  im 

general.     By  M.  de  C^tt. 

The  Author  of  this  dilTertation  takes  more  pains  than  are  ne- 
ceflary,  to  ihew  that  our  ideas  of  the  Beautiful  are  in  general 
excited  in  us  by  objeds,  in  confequence  of  their  being  pofiefled 
of  an  aptitude  to  give  us  pleafure,  without  reference  to  utility. 
He  does  not,  however,  enter  deep  into  the  fubje£l,  and  in  pai»- 
ticular  neglefts  to  obferve  in  how  great  a  number  of  cafes  our 
fenfe  of  beauty  derives  its  exiftence,  either  wholly  or  in  part, 
'  from  real  or  fuppofed  utility ;  though,  in  other  inftances,  it 
appears  to  be  totally  independent- of  it. 

We  fhall  only  give  the  titles  of  the  remaining  articles  of 
this  volume.  Thefe  are,  A  Difcourfe  on  Senfibility,  by  M. 
Touffaint ;  a  Diflertation  on  the  Influence  of  the  Belles  Let- 
tres  on  the  Progrefs  of  Philofophy,  by  M.  Bitaube ;  and  tbe 

£log« 


KeimatV  Ohfirvathns  en  4hi  In/lm^  of  Ammah%        533 

Sloge  of  M.  Suflfixiilch.  In  a  kind  of  appendix,  which  termi- 
nates the  volume,  an  account  is  givea  of  the  tranfit  of  Venus 
in  1769,  as  obferved  by  M.  J.  Bernoulli,  at  Colombes  near 
Paris, 

Art.  III.  -  ^ 
4^h/er<vatiams  Phyfiqua^  U'a  f  hyiicai  and  moral  Obfefy-ations  on 
the  IniHndl  of  Animals,  on  their  Induilfy,  and  Manners.  Ry 
Hermann  Samuel  Reimar,  ProfefTor  of  Philofophy  at  Hamburgfau 
and  Member  of  the  Imperial  Academv  of  Sciences  at  Peterfburgh* 
Tranilaicd  from  the  German,  fcy  M.  JR**  de  i.***.  i2mo, 
2  Vols.     Amfterdam  and  Paris  •^ 

THE  Author  of  this  performance  died  about  three  year$ 
ago,  at  Hamburgh,  w|th  the  character  of  a  profound  me* 
taphyiician,  an  excellent  naturalift,  and  a  judicious  divine* 
He  had  been  many  years  employed  in  feleding^  with  a  view  to 
publication,  from  the  writings  of  tl^  moft  celebrated  natu* 
ralifts,  the  beft  authenticated  and  moft  intcrefting  ^(bfervations 
jrelativ^  to  thedifierent  inftin£ts  of  particular  animals,  together 
with  circumftantial  dcfcrlptions  of  their  various  operations  and 
rcfpeSii^e  modes  of  living.  The  abundance  of  the  materials 
which  he  had  collected  with  this  view»  would,  he  obferves,  have 
^rendered  the  execution  of  this  fcheme  very  eafy.  He  chofe^ 
however,  to  publifb  fird  thefe  generai  •obfer<vations  on  animal 
inftindi,  and  to  xeferve  {he  particular  details  for  a  fubfequent 
publication.  Though  the  completion  of  his  enti/e  plan  has 
i>een  defeated  by  his  death,  his  tranflator  expreflfes  his  hopea 
that  the  onrious  colledions  made  by  fo  judicious  a  naturalift  as 
M«  Reimar,  will  not  be  loft  to  the  worlds 

In  our  review  of  the  prefect  work,  the  principal  fault  of 
which  i«,  that  it  is  in  general  wrilten  in  too  diiFufe  and  fyff- 
tematic  a  manner,  we  ftall  endeavour  to  extract  the  fubftance 
<if  the  more  eflential  and  interefting  parts  of  it,  divefted,  as 
miAch  as  poffibJe,  of  the  fcholaftic  diftin£iions  and  divifions  with 
which  it  too  much  abounds.  To  perform  this  properly,  it  will 
be  neccflary  to  premifc  a  (hort  hiftorical  account  of  the  various 
fyflems  which  have  been  propofed  by  ancient  and  modern 
writers^  with  a  view  to  explain  the  principles  which  produce  and 
dire<£l  the  fpontaneous  actions  of  brute  animals.  In  the  courfe  of 
this  expofition,  as  well  as  in  the  entire  account  of  this  work« 
inftead  of  tranfcribing  any  part  of  it,  we  fliall,  for  the  rcalbns 
above  hinted,  ihut  the  book,  and  endeavour  to  prefent  the  Au«- 
tbor's  meaning  in  more  plain  and  popular  terms;  occafionally 
interfperiing  fuch  reflexions  or  jiluilrations  as  have  occurred  to 
us  in  the  pcrufal  of  it. 

^  S<¥  Appendix  to  oar4^th  volume* 

*  M  m  3  The 


53+        Rcimar'j  Obfavatiom  on  the  InJlinSf  of  Animalsl 

The  greater  part  of  the  ancient  philofophers  have  afcribcd 
to  brutes  an  pnderftanding,  or  a  degree  of  reafon,  of  the  fame 
nature  with,  but  more  or  lefs  differing  in  degree  from,  that  of 
man.  The  Sceptics,  according  to  Sextus  Empiricus,  iibfo- 
lutely  placed  them  on  a  level  with  man  ;  and  Pythagoras,  Plato, 
and  (bme  other  philofophers,  attribute  their  inferiority  to  him, 
to  the  want  only  of  proper  and  fufficient  bodily  organs.  Wc 
ihali,  on  this  occaiion,  add,  that  even  a  modern  writer,  M. 
Hclvetius  *,  has  taken  fome  pains  to  fupport  the  credibility  of 
this  opinion,  by  the  enumeration  of  feveral  phyfical  caufes  to 
Which  h6  afcribcs  the  inferiority  pf  brute  animals.  Thefe  are» 
the  great  diiterciice  between  their  organical  ftrudureand  that  of 
human  bodies,  and  particularly  their  want  of  hands,  with 
which  men  are  enabled  to  execute  fo  many  admirable  opera- 
tions 5  the  general  (hortncfs  of  their  lives ;  their  not  ufually 
living  in  fociety ;  and  laftly,  the  clqathing  with  which  na- 
ture has  bountifully  endowed,  the  greater  part  of  them,  and 
the  poffeffion  of  which  renders  the  cxercife  of  many  arts  abfo- 
folutely  unneceflary  among  them,  which  are  indifpenfably  re- 
quillte  to  man. 

Among  the  moderns,  Cudworth  endeavoured  to  explain  tho 
inftinds  of  animals,  by  means  of  a  certain  plaftic  nature^  an  in- 
termediate being  cxifting  between  God  and  the  univerfe ;  by 
which,  under  the  direfiion  of  the  Deity,  the  bodies  and  fouls 
f>^  men  and  animals  are  excited  to  the  produdion  of  certain 
pnds,  refpefiing  their  well-being  and  prefervation  ;  without 
any  knowledge  however  of  the  means,  or  any  fentiment,  ap- 
petite, or  volition  whatever  concurring  to  the  produSjon  of  the 
effea. 

This  flrange  and  myfterious  fyftem  was  followed  by  that  of  Dcf- 
cartes,  who  thought  that  all  the  aflions  of  brute  animals  might  be 
explained  by  the  fimple  laws  of  mechanifm.  •  This  philofopher 
confidered  animah  as  machines  totally  devoid  of  life  and  fenti- 
ment;  but  conftructcd  by  the  Creator  with  fuch  exquifitc  art, 
and  (o  highly  finilhed,  that  the  mere  impreffions  of  light, 
found,  and  other  external  agents,  on  their  organs,  produced  4 
feries  of  motions  in  them,  and  caufed  them  to  execute  thofe 
various  operations,  which  before  had  been  afcribed  to  an  inter- 
nal principle  of  life  and  fpontaneity.  The  abfurdity  of  this 
ppinton  niuft  appear  evident,  on  the  flighted  confideration  of 
the  actions  and  manners  of  animals,  which  are  totally  incom? 
patible  with  the  mere  principles  and  laws  of  mechanifm. 
'  T\\^frC'ejhibHffy:d harmony  of  Leibnitz,  a  fyftem  formed  to  elu- 
cidate the myitcrious union betweenthe human  foul  andbcdy, ha^ 
been  applied  to  explain  the  aQions  of  brute  animals.     Accord^ 

'y. , .  I    .  "  ■      ""  ^      ■  ■  ■  '■'.' '  ■?<  ■    '  P-'   t 

♦  pd'Efprit,  torn.  I-  Pf  it 


Reiinar*/  Ohfervatians  on  the  InfttnSI  ofJnlmab.        535 

"ing  to  tnis  hypothefis,  the  foiil  and  body  have  no  energy  or 
inSuence  whatever  on,  nor  any  phyfical  communicauon 
vrith,  Tad  other.  The  volitions  of  the  one,  and  the  motions 
of  the  otner,  ate  only  cotemporary  phenomena^  or  fimultaneous 
but  independent  modifications  of  the  two  fubftances.  Accord- 
ing to  '  ftablifted  laws,  by  which  they  are  both  regulated,  they 
cxift  together,  but  do  not  produce  each  other;  any  more  than 
two  pendulums  of  equal  length,  put  in  motion  at  the  fame 
time,  and  vibrating  exaSly  in  equal  times,  and  in  the  fame 
diredion,  arc  the  caufes  of  each  other's  motions.  According 
to  this  fyftem,  however,  brutes  are  acknowledged  to  have  a 
foul,  and  to  be  pofl'eflTed  of  life  and  fenfibility  ;  but  a  foul  that 
has  no  influence  in  producing  or  direfting  the  motions  of  the 
body,  which,  on  its  part,  is  as  much  a  machine  as  that  of 
Defcartes ;  though,  in  one  refpedt,  feemingly  a  more  perfe£l 
one  :  as  it  is  a  piece  of  machinery  that  goes  alone,  and  exe* 
cutes,  of  its  own  accord,  the  various  movements  to  which  it  is 
deftined,  and  which  exa<^ly  correfpond  and  harmonize  with  the 
pre-eftablilhed  perceptions  and  volitions  of  the  foul  to  which 
it  IS  united.  To  a  body,  however,  thus  conftituted,  the  foul 
feems  to  us  an  unnecelTary  appendix. — But  we  need  not  dwell 
any  longer  on  an  bypothefis  which  deftroys  all  phyfical  influ- 
ence and  caufation  j  which  leaves  every  motion  of  body,  and 
every  modification  of  mind,  both  in  men  and  brutes,  perfeflly 
infulated,  and  unconnedled  with  each  other  ;  and,  atone  ftroke, 
breaks  all  the  links  that  unite  the  phyfical,  moral,  and  intcl- 
lefiual  world  together. 

According  to  Malebranche's  fyftem,  we  fee  all  things  in 
God,  who  is  the  immediate  Author  of  every  motion.  .  This 
hypothefis  feems  to  have  been  applied  to  the  prefent  fubjeft  by 
fome,  who  confider  the  adions  of  animals  as  produced  by  the 
conftant  and  immediate  influence  of  ttie  divine  energy,  dire6^- 
jng  all  their  inclinations  and  motions.  But  this  method  of 
treating  the  qtieftion  is  as  unphilofophical,  as  it  would  be  to  fay 
that  the  foul  of  the  artift  refides  in  the  watch  that  he  has  made, 
and  actuates  its  motions.  It  is  mounting  up  at  once  to  the 
firftcaufe,  without  acknowledging,  or  making  any  inquiry  into 
the  nature  of,  thofe  intermediate  and  fubordinate  caufes,  which 
the  Creator  has  undoubtedly  placed  between  himfelf  and  his 
creatures ;  the  exiftence,  nature,  and  defign  of  which,  it  is  the 
proper  bufinefs  of  philofophy  to  difcpver  and  inveftigatc  Such, 
however,  appears  to  have  been  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Addifon,  as 
may  be  feen  on  confulting  the  fecond  volume  of  the  Spedator. 

M.  BuflFon  confiders  brutes,  with  Defcartes,  as  merely  cor* 
poreal  machines,  without  a  foul,  without  notions  or  imagina- 
tion, or  any  faculty  that  bears  even  a  diftant  analogy  to  think- 
ing,  or  .underftanding  j  and  confequently  without  prudence, 

M  m  4  art. 


53$        Reim9r*9  Oifervsthns  on  the  hfiin9  tfAnimh*^ 

art,  ot  invention.  He  diiirrs  from  that  pbiiofopher,  however^ 
in  granting  them  life,  and  the  faculty  of  perceiving  and  diftin- 
guilhing  between  pleafurc  and  pain ;  together  with  a  ftrong 
inclination  to  the  former,  and  averfion  to  the  latter.  By  thefe 
inclinations  and  averfions  he  undertakes  to  account  for  all, 
even  the  mod  flrilcing  operations  of  animals  i  affirming  that,  ia 
confequence  of  impreflions  made  on  the  brain,  by  means  of  the 
fenfitive  organs,  and  by  the  readion  of  the  brain  and  nerves 
on  the  mufclcs,  thefe  machines  acquire  a  motion  conformable 
to  the  nature  of  the  animal,  and  of  the  impreffions  of  the  dif« 
fcrent  objccjls  which  afl:  upon  their  organs,  and  excite  ile- 
^ire  or  averfion.  M.  BufFon  makes  a  confiderable  ftride,  how- 
ever, in  attributing  to  the  mere  d^Jire  of  pleafure,  or  averfion 
to  pain,  the  pciuer  of  employing  the  proper  means,  nay  the 
be{l  of  all  pollible  means,  tending  to  their  well  being  and 
prefervation,  * 

We  (hall  only  curforily  mention  the  opinions  of  another  fet 
of  philo(bphcrs,  who  endeavour  to  explain  the  anions  of  brute 
animals,  by  mere  corporeal  feeling,  without  any  afliftance  of 
the  mind.  Among  thefe,  Mylius  is  of  opinion,  that  pain 
alone  produces  many  of  thofe  adions  which  we  a^ribute  to 
defign.  He  fuppofes  that  the  caterpillar,  for  inftance,  at  the 
time  of  its  metamorphofis,  labours  under  a  fit  of  the  choHc, 
produced  by  the  fuperabundance  of  that  gluti^ious  liquor,  whicl^ 
afterwards  forms  its  enveUpe  or  cafe,  and  which  it  twifts  round 
its  body,  drawing  it  into  threads  in  a  variety  of  direflions,  in 
confequence  of  the  repeated  contorfions  caufed  by  the  pain  it 
fuffers  during  the  time  of  its  exudation.  We  fliall  likewife 
pnly  briefly  notice  a  fyftem  propofed  by  fome  youngs  pbilofo-^ 
phcrsat  Leipfic,  wbo  publifhed  their  inquiries  in  1745)  under 
the  dircftion  of  Profeflbr  Winckler.  Thefe  gentlemen  fuppofe 
brutes  to  be  pofTeffed  of  an  immaterial  foul,  which  has  its  feat 
•in  the  brain :  and  with  regard  to  the  curious  works  of  many 
animals,  fuch  as  bees,  beavers,  fpiders,  &c.  in  particular, 
they  fuppofe  that,  in  the  brains  of  thefe  animals,  at  their  firfi: 
birth,  there  are  proper  images,  and  even  geometrical  figures, 
imprefled  ;  and  that  by  means  of  thefe  models,  and  by  their 
adtion  or  impreiiion  upvon  the  foul,  the  latter  is  both  enabled 
and  excited  to  execute,  by  means  of  the  proper  bodily  organs, 
certain  figures  analogous  to  them.  The  poHibility  of  this  they 
endeavour  to  prove,  or  at  Icaft  to  illuftratc,  by  a  very  notable 
and  fingular  experiment.  If  a  perfon,  they  obferve,  hold  his 
ear  at  one  extremity  of  a  beam  of  wood  or  a  bar  of  iron,  while 
another  perfon  ftrikes  the  oppofite  end  with  a  body  of  a  trian- 
gular figure,  in  fuch  a  manner  that  all  the  three  angles,  or  th^ 
whole  plane,  that  is,  the  flat  part  of  the  figure,  may  ftrike  ie. 
at  the  fame  time  \  the  ear  of  the  obferver  will  not  only  convey 

to 


Reimar'j  ObfirvaiwH  on  the  I^ftif$£i  •fAnimab.        537 

to  the  mind  the  idea  of  a  triangle,  but  likewife  the  particular 
fpccics  of  the  figure.  M.  JRcimar,  on  this  occafion,  very  mo- 
defily  confefles  the  flate  of  his  organs,  or  of  his  mental  facul- 
ties, to  be  fuch,  as  to  be  by  no  means  qualified  or  adapted  to 
the  biaring  of  triangles  j  and  much  lefs  to  the  perceiving  by  th^ 
ear,  whether  they  are  equilateral  or  redtangular. 

To  ihorten  our  enumeration  of  the  various  fyftems  that  have 
been  offered  relative  to  this  fubje£t,  we  (hall  proceed  to  thofe 
in  which  brute  animals  are  fupipofed  to  be  endowed  with  a  cer- 
tain portion  of  reafon  and  intelligence,  directing  them  in  their 
varioijs  operations.  When  we  obferve  many  of  their  adions 
to  be  conformable  to  the  moft  cxa£t  rules  of  reafon,  and  to  be 
fuch  as  we  (hould  have  executed  in  the  like  fituations,  it  is  un^ 
doubtedly  very  natural  to  conclude  that  they  are  the  refult 
of  the  fame  principle  by  which  we  condudl  ourfelves.  Of  the 
many  fupporters  of  this  opinion,  M.  Condillac  may  be  juflly 
confidered  as  having  given  it  the  higheft  embellilhments  in  his 
Train  dis  Animattx  \  where  he  fuppofes  that  brutes  pofTefs, 
in  common  with  us,  though  in  an  inferior  degree,  the  faculty 
pf  reafon ;  and  that  the  art  and  addrefs  which  they  manifell 
in  many  of  their  operations,  is  acquired  by  reflection,  and  by 
comparing  objeds  with  each'  other  \  that  they  improve  their 
knowledge,  in  the  fame  manner  as  we  do,  by  exercife  and  ex- 
perience \  and  that  accordingly  they  poflefs  the  faculty  of  in- 
vention* Mr.  Reimar's  objections  to  this  hypothefis,  colle&ed 
into  one  point  of  view,  are  in  fubftance  as  follow : 

No  art  can  be  invented,  or  operation  executed,  which  is  the 
refult  of  thought  or  refledion,  without  experience,  either  our 
own  or  that  of  others,  as  a  bafis  or  groundwork.  But  the 
operations  which  brute  animals  perform,  fo  manifeftly  and  ne- 
ceflarily  conducive  to  their  well-being,  their  preftrvation,  and 
that  ot  their  fpecies  and  progeny,  are  executed  by  them  pre- 
vioufly  to  all  experience  whatever.  The  fpider  forms  its  web, 
and  the  lipn-pifmire  digs  its  litde  pit,  before  the  former  has 
yet  tailed  a  fly,  or  the  latter,  an  ant ;  and  even  before  they 
know,  or  can  have  been  informed,  that  fuch  infeds  exift* 
The  caterpillar,  at  the  proper  feafon,  weaves  the  cafe  for  its 
approaching  metamorphofis  into  an  aurelia,  without  having  had 
any  experience  of  its  own,  or  having  received  any  light  or 
inftrudion,  either  from  the  example  or  precepts  of  other  cater- 
pillars or  butterflies.  Further ;  fcarce  has  the  young  bee 
completed  its  metamorphofis  from  the  aurelia-flate,  and  ex- 
panded and  dried  its  wings,  but  it  fallies  forth  alone  from  the 
hive,  alights  upon  the  proper  flowers,  extracts  from  them  the 
proper  juice,  collects  \kit\x  farina^  kneads  it  into  a  little  pellet^ 
and  depofites  it  in  the  proper  receptacles  in  its  feet,  returns 
'  back  to  the  hive,  and  delivers  up  the  honey  and  the  wax  which 

it 


538        ReimarV  Obfervaiions  on  the  In/lin^  ofAnlmalsi 

it  has  collefied  and  manufa£hjred.  But  what  experience  caa 
this  novice  have  acquired  in  a  fingle  day,  todire6^  it  in  thefc  vari- 
Ctts  occupations  ?  Suppofing  it  even  to  have  had  time  and  leifure 
to  have  obferved  mod  minutely  the  various  tranfadions  pafSng  in 
the  infide  of  the  hive,  how  does  it  acquire  its  knowledge  of 
the  appropriated  matter  which  forms  the  wax,  &c.  of  the  places 
where  it  is  to  be  found,  of  the  application  of  the  inftruments 
with  which  it  is  to  be  colleded  and  tranfported,  of  the  right 
road  to  the  hive,  and  of  the  ufe  to  which  its  cargo  is  to  be 
aippHed  i  Certainly  not'  by  reafon,  or  obfervation  founded  on 
inftfu^lion  and  experience. 

If  reafon,  or  even  a  very  moderate  portion  of  that  faculty, 
were  the  guide  which  direfled  animals  in  their  operations,  they 
could  not  exhibit  fuch  inftances  of  ignorance  and  flupidity,  as 
many  of  them  betray  on  feveral  occafions.  Monkies  approach 
the  neaceft  to  men,  not  only  in  (hape,  but  in  underftanding, 
and  are  particularly  remarkable  for  their  readinefs  in  imitating 
human  actions.  Yet  when  travellers  have  left  a  fire,  which 
they  had  kindled  at  night,  in  the  woods  of  Africa,  they  have 
feen  the  monkeys  flocking  round  it  with  pleafurc,  in  order  to 
enjoy  the  warmth ;  but  obferved,  that  they  had  not  the  fenfe  to 
keep  up  the  fire,  by  throwing  into  it  the  half-burnt  flicks  lying 
on  the  fides,  but  retreated  Xrom  it  as  foon  as  it  was  extinct  f  • 
A  hen  fits  upon  a  piece  of  chalk,  and  turns  it  with  the  fame 
care  and  affiduity  that  (he  employs  in  the  cafe  of  her  eggs  ; 
though  it  differs  from  them  in  weight,  in  colour,  in  form,  and 
the  nature  of  its  furface.  She  hatches  the  eggs  of  a  duck  and 
her  own  with  equal  aflidulty,  and  attends  the  young  ones  with 
equal  care,  though  fo  different  in  their  figure,  in  the  tone  of 
their  voice,  their  manners,  and  particularly  their  propenfity  to 
dive,  as  foon  as  they  are  hatched,  into  an  element  fo  difFerene 
from  her  own ;  at  which,  however,  we  fhould  obferve  in  her 
favour,  flie  exprefTes  fome  alarm.  The  proceedings  of  thofe 
V\t6s  which  hatch  the  eggs  of  the  cuckow,  afford  another  ftrik- 
ing  proof  how  little  capable  brute  animals  are  of  exercifing 
fome  of  the  efTcniial  attributes  of  reafon  j  that  of  comparing 
objcds  with  each  other,  diftinguiihing  the  differences  between 
them,  and  drawing  proper  conclufions  from  the  premifes : 
faculties  without  which  men  could  not  proceed  a  fingle  ftep 
^yond  the  firfl  intuitive  principles  implanted  in  their  nature. 

We  (hall  add  a  further  obfervation  or  two  on  this  part  of  the 
fuhje£t,  which  we  have  indeed  already  in  fome  meafure  anticl* 

+  Though  the  Author's  obfervation  is  juft  in  general,  yet  the 
Reader  may  fee  the  proceedings  of  the  monkeys,  in  this  particular 
inftance,  vtry  well  vindicated  by  M.  Roufleau,  in  his  lnegalit€$ 
farmiiit  H^i^ffttu    Nojie  10,  Englifh-Tranflatioiif  ^ 

pate4» 


Reimar^i  Obfervatkm  w  the  InfiinR  4f  Aninuis.        539 

pated.  The  arts  which  are  exercifed  among  mankind  un- 
doubtedly owe  their  origin  and  improvement  to  the  ufe  and  fuc* 
ceflive  cultivation  of  the  faculty  of  reafon.  There  was  a  time 
ivhen  even  thofe^  which  now  appear  to  us  the  mod  indifpen- 
fable^  were  not  koown.  At  that  time,  however,  and  at  all 
times,  brute  animals  were  endowed  with  the  faculties  neceflarjr 
to  the  performance  of  all  their  curious  operations,  and  exercifed 
their  various  arts  in  the  higheft  perfeiSiion.  A  very  fenfible 
difference  is  obfervable  in  the  ftate  of  human  arts,  between  one 
nation  and  another,  and  between  the  individuals  of  the  fame 
nation  \  where  they  vary  both  in  kind  and^degree  o(  perfe&ion : 
but  in  thofe  of  animals  of  the  fame  fpecies,  not  the  lead 
(hadow  of  a  difference  is  to  be  perceived-  Their  operations  and 
produfiions  are  all  uniform,  equally  perfedl  in  all  climates  and 
countries,  and  in  all  the  individuals  of  the  fame  fpecies.  Hu« 
man  arts  have  been  multiplifd,  and  received  progrefiive  improve- 
ments, or  have  been  loft  or  fallen  .into  decay,  in  confequence 
of  the  various  cxercife  or  negledt  of  the  mental  powers  in  dif- 
ferent ages ;  and,  with  regard  to  individuals,  are  acquired 
only  by  inRrudion,  and  by  afSduous  and  repeated  application* 
Thofe  of  animals,  on  the  contrary,  have  never  fuffered  any 
variations  ;  they  are  neither  improved,  nor  do  they  decline,  but 
^re  tranfmitted  from  one  generation  to  another,  as  the  heredi- 
tary gifts  of  nature,  difpenfed  to  them  in  fo  bountiful  a  maa- 
ner,  as  to  rend/sr  all  inflrudion  and  exercife  unnecefTary. 

The  bees  of  the  prefent  age,  for  inflance,  conflru£l  their 
xrombs,  and  colled  their  honey,  precifely  in  the  fame  manner 
^s  in  the  days  of  Virgil ;  nor  have  the  hxxy  or  the  beavers  of 
the  1 8th  century  ftruck  out  the  lead  convenience  in  the  ftruc- 
-ture  of  their  nefls  and  cabins,  which  was  not  to  be  found  in 
the  works  of  their  forefathers,  iii  ^he  firft  ages  of  the  world* 
Time  neither  improves  the  arts  of  the  whole  fpecies,  or  ma- 
tures the  talents  of  the  individuaL  The  young  bee  at  once 
fprings  forth  from  his  cell  a  mafter-workman.  On  the  fame 
day  that  gives  him  birth,  he  appears  in  the  fields  a  complete 
prtifl  in  wax  and  honey ;  and  on  entering  the  hive  he  difplays 
the  talents  of  a  finifhed  archite£l.  Thus  different  are  the  opera* 
tions  of  reafon  and  inftinift.  Human  wifdom  we  may  term  the 
accumulated  wifdom  of  ages  :  the  knowledge  of  brutes  is  only 
that  of  the  prefent  hour.  The  proceedings  of  one  individual, 
in  this  country,  and  to-day,  whether  it  be  the  firft  or  the  laft 
of  his  life,  are  the  proceedings  of  the  whole  fpecies,  in  all 
places,  and  at  all  times. 

Having  cleared  the  way  by  this  fhort  expofition  of  the  pre- 
ceding fyflems,  and,  in  thole  infbances  where  it  was  moftnecef* 
.fary,  {hewn  their  apparent  infufHciency,  we  ihall  now  endea« 
ypur  to  give  ^he  reader  fi|cb  az)  idea  of  M.  Rein^ar's  bypotbefis. 


540        Rcimar'i  Ofsruatiim  on  tii  Injlin^  rf  Ammcis% 

as  can  be  conveyed  within  the  limits  to  which  we  are  confined 
by  the  nature  of  our  work,  and  which  we  find  too  fcanty  to 
admit  of  a  clear  explanation  of  a  fubje&  fo  .very  complicated 
and  intricate.  Under  thefe  difadvantages,  a  (bort  and  imper- 
fed  fteficb  of  bis  fyftcm  i«  the  utmoft  we  can  undertake  to 
give. 

M^Reimar,  confidering  the  different  fignifications  which  have 
been  given  to  the  word,  InOdn&y  on  account  of  the  various 
modes  in  which  that  faculty  difplavs  itfelf,  acknowledges  the 
difficulty  of  giving  fuch  an  exad  definition  of  the  term,  as  (hall 
comprehend  >ll  the  f;^ecies.  By  inftin£i,  in  the  moft  compre- 
henfive  fenile  of  the  word,  he  means  every  natural  inclination^ 
accompanied  with  a  power,  in  animals,  to  perform  certain 
aftfons.  Taking  the  term  in  this  general  fenfe,  be  divides 
lAftinfls  into  three  kinds.  The  firft  of  thefe  he  chufes  to  call 
Afichanical  InflinSs^  which  belong  to  the  body,  confidered  as 
an  organized  fubftance,  and  which  are  exercifed  blindly  and 
Midepeadently  of  the  will  of  the  animal.  Such  are  thofe  which 
produce  the  motion  of  the  heart  and  lungs,  the  contrafiion  and 
dilatation  of  the  pupil,  digcftion,  &c.  which  are  performed 
independently  of  the  will,  and  without  any  interference  or  even 
Jcnowlcdge  of  the  foul.  This  clafs  of  inftinSs  is  pofleiTed  in 
con^mon  both  by  men  and  brutes,  and  in  fome  meafure  even  by 
^getables ;  in  which  its  efieds  are  obferved  more  particularly 
in  the  fenfuive  plant,  the  Dionsea  Mufiipula^  Uc.  as  well  as 
in  certain  parts  feparated  from  the  bodies  of  living  animals, 
which  ftill  continue  to  move,  or  may  be  excited  Co  motion, 
after  it  has  ccafeii,"  by  the  aflivity  of  proper Jlsmuli. 

The  fecond  clafs  comprehends  thofe  which  the  Author  terms 
Reprefentativi  InjiinSis ;  which  confift  partly  in  the  power  of 
perceiving  external  obje£^s,  by  their  prefent  impreffion  on  the 
fenfes ;  and  partly  in  the  faculty  of  rendering  the  ideas  of  thefe 
objeds  prefent  to  the  mind,  by  the  powers  of  imagination,  or 
of  memory,  in  a  lax  fenfe  of  the  word.  Thefe  likewife  are 
common  to  men  and  pther  animals,  except  in  qne  particular  s 
for  though  Mr.  Reimar  acknowledges  that  brutes  poflefs  equally 
with  us  the  faculty  of  imagination,  and  that  they  have  a  con- 
fufed  idea  of  events  that  are  paft,  which  is  excited  by  the  view« 
pr  other  impreflions,  of  objeds  that  are  prefent ;  yet  he  denies 
•that  they  have  any  memory,  or  reminifcence,  in  the  9tx\&  and 
proper  fenfe  of  the  word ;  or  that  by  any  aS  of  their  minds, 
they  can  bring  pa(t  events  before  them,  or  refled  upon  them,  as 
conneded  with  each  other,  or  with  the  prefent  reprefenUtions. 
He  endeavours,  indeed,  to  prove,  throughout  the  whole  of  this 
treatife,  that  the  knowledge  of  brutes  does  not  merely  difteir 
ih  degree  from  that  of  man,  but  that  it  is  of  a  kind  totally  dif- 
ferent frpm  it  \  that  there  is  an  analogy  indeed^  but  no  gra- 

4  datiop^ 


fteimar*!  Ohfirvatlons  on  thg  In/KnSi  of  Animals.         541 

dation,  between  the  operations  of  their  minds  and  ours ;  smd 
particularly,  (which  conftitutes  the  firft  difcrimtnaition  between 
the  minds  df  men  and  animals)  that  they  have  no  real  memory 
or  knowledge  of  the  paft,  as  being  faji.  They  are  acquainted, 
he  fays,  with  to-day  \  but  yeflerday  is  totally  unknown  to  them. 
In  (hort,  as  he  denies  all  kind  of  reafoning  to  brute  animals, 
he  takes  great  pains  to  (hew  that,  in  thofe  inftances  in  which 
their  condud  appears  to  be  influenced  by  a  remembrance  of 
preceding  events,  and  to  be  regulated  by  a  rctrofpeft  and  com- 
parifon  of  them  with  prefent  imprefllons^,  they  confound  the 
pad  with  the  prefent :  fo  that  when  a  horfe,  for  inftance,  en- 
deavours to  turn  into  the  gateway  of  an  inn,  or  ftops  at  « 
ftable,  where  fome  years  ago  he  bad  found  good  entertain- 
ment; he  does  not  do  this  from  a  recoUfSJion  that  he  had  for- 
merly been  gratified  with  good  provender  at  that  place;  but 
becaufe  the  ideas  of  hay  and  corn,  on  the  view  of  the  ftable^ 
become  prefent  to  his  imagination,  and  excite  a  defire  of  en- 
joying the  good  cheer.  The  prefent  and  paft  reprefentations 
are  confounded  together,  and,  as  it  were,  identified,  in  his 
fenfory,  where  they  appear  equally  prefent. — But  to  explain  the 
Author's  meaning  fomewhat  more  particularly. 

Though  it  is  not  perhaps  eafy,  as  Dr.  Beattie  has  lately 
obferved*,  to  define  accurately,  or  to  exprefs  in  uncxccptioiv- 
able  terms,  the  difference  between  memory  and  imagination^ 
yet  the  moft  ignorant  of  the  human  fpecies  feels,  and  has  2 
clear  idea  of,  the  very  eii^ntial  difference  between  thefe  two 
faculties ;  and  knows  at  once,  whether  a  certain  reprefentatioxi 
in  his  mind  is  only  a  fanciful  exhibition  of  the  imagination,  or 
is  attended  with  a  confcious  retrofpe£f  to  a  paft  event.  Accord- 
ing to  the  Author^s  do6trine,  brute  animals  do  not  really  per- 
ceive this  difference.  With  them,  a  paft  tranfadion,  though 
the  idea  of  it  is  in  the  mind,  is  not  recolUSled.  In  confequencc 
however  of  a  prefent  imprcffion  on  fome  of  the  external  feDfes-, 
the  idea  of  it  is  renewed  and  rendered  prefent  to  the  imagi- 
nation, affociated  with  its  former  agreeable  or  difagreeable 
concomitants  and  confequences.  From  this  faculty  alone  they 
draw  advantages,  fuited  to  their  peculiar  modes  of  life,  ficnilar 
to  thofe  which  we  derive  from  the  ufe  of  memoFy.  But  even 
human  memory,  we  (hall  obferve,  is,  in  many  inftances,  not 
very  different  from  this  fubftitute  which  the  Author  here 
afcribes  to  the  brute  creation.  To  give  one  inftance,  whick 
will  at  the  fame  time  illuftrate  his  general  meaning :  A  mart 
has,  in  the  forcner  part  of  bis  life^  in  coofequence  of  air  acci* 

^   Eflay  on  the  Nature  a)i4  Immutabilitiy  of  TrutB*  p.  ioo> 
2d  Edit.  1771. 

dentflkt 


'^Z        Reimar'i  Oijirvations  on  tie  In/lin^  ^f  Anima6^ 

dental  furfeit,  acquired  a  diftafte  to  a  certain  difli.  This  di^ 
tafte  may  ftill  fubfift^  though  the  occafion  which  firfl  gave  rifq 
to  it  may  be  now  totally  forgotten,  and  is  therefore  not  founded 
en  a  particular  reminifcence  of  the  tranfadtion,  but  is  a  crea- 
ture of  the^  imagination^  which  revolts  at  the  tafte  or  even 
fight  of  the  ofFenuve  viands.  What  fometimes  happens  to  man 
in  this  and  other  iimilar  inilances>  according  to  the  Author's 
fyftem»  conftantly  happens  to  brutes.  Pkft  tranfadions  have  a 
place  in  their  imagination,  but  not  in  their  memory;  and  ac- 
cordingly they  caniltit  reafon  concerning  them>  or  draw  any 
coniequences  from  them,  a3  we  do,  to  the  great  extenfion  of 
our  knowledge.  A  dog  runs  away  at  the  fight  of  an  uplifted 
cane:  not  becaufe  he  remembers  the  uneafy  feiifations  which 
have  formerly  attended  that  appearance  $  but  becaufe  the  ideas 
of  blows  and  pain  fpontaneoufly  arife  in  his  imagination,  inti* 
nately  aflbciated  with  that  phenomenon. 

The  third,  and  principal  clafsof  anlqial  inftin£ls,  is  that  which 
comprehends  all  thofe  that  the  Author  caWs  Jponianeous^  This 
fpecies  of  inftindl  is  not,  according  to  him,  attended  with  any 
power  of  reflexion,  determining  the  animal  to  decide  freely  be- 
tween two  different  modes  of  adion  prefent  to  his  imagination; 
nor  is  it  merely  corporeal  or  mechanical.  It  is  put  into  adtioa 
fay  the  natural  and  primitive  principle  of  felf-love,  implanted  ia 
all  animated  beings ;  or  by  a  love  of  pleafure  and  averfibn  to  pain» 
producing  a  voluntary  inclination  to  perform  certain  adions 
which  tend  to  their  well-being  and  prefervation.  To  the  per- 
formance of  thcfe  adions  they  are  particularly  prompted  by 
their  prefent  fenfations;  by  imagination,  fupplying  the  place  of 
memory;  and  by  a  caufe,  previous  to  both,  hereafter  to  be 
mentioned.  The  wonderful  effefls  produced  by  thefe  in- 
jftiniStive  appetites  are  further  to  be  attributed  to  the  exquifite 
mechanifm  in  their  bodily  conformation,  particularly  in  the 
ftruflure  of  the  various  organs  with  which  they  execute  their 
operations;  and  to  the'fuperior  perfedion  and  acutenefs  of  their 
external  fenfes,  by  which  they  are  quickly  and  diftin<aiy  in- 
formed of  thofe  qualities  of  obje£lB  which  moft  materially  con- 
cern them. 

But  though  a  very  confiderable  part  of  the  anions  of  brute 
animals  may  in  fome  meafure  be  fatisfaftorily  accounted  for,  by 
the  perfediion  of  their  bodily  ftrudure,  their  exquifite  fenfi- 
bility,  and  the  natural  principle  of  feeking  what  is  ufeful  aad 
agreeable,  and  of  avoiding  what  is  hurtful  and  difagreeable  to 
them;  there  are  innumerable  circumilances  relative  to  them^ 
which  are  not  explicable  from  thefe  data.  To  give  only  aa 
inftance  or  two.  The  mere  poflTeffion  of  certain  organs,  how- 
ever elaborately  formed,  or  exquifitely  adapted  to  the  particu- 
lar ufes  for  which  they  are  deOgned,  docs  not  convey  any  kno\v- 

ledgQ 


Reimar'i  Chftrvatiens  9n  ihi  Iti/linn  rf  Ammalir        54} 

ledge  of  the  art  of  employing  them.  Were  wc  to  fupipofc  a  hu- 
man body  to  be  provided,  for  a  certain  time,  with  one  of  thefe 
organs,  fuch  as  the  trunk  of  a  bee  for  example,  the  poHeiTor 
of  it  would  be  as  little  able  to  apply  it  to  its  proper  \xk^  as  :i 
man,  who  had  all  the  materials  and  tools  of  an  optician  put 
into  his  hands,  would  find  himfelf  in  a  condition  to  make  a 
DoIIond*s  telefcope:  although,  to  make  the  cafes  as  nearly 
parallel  as  poffible,  we  were  to  fuppofe  that  nature,  in  order  ta 
flimulate  him  to  perfe£lion,  had  even  given  him  the  moil  ardent 
and  infatiable  longing  to  view  Saturn's  ring  or  the  moons  of 
Jupiter.  But  further,  it  is  evident  that  in  the  exercife  of 
many  of  the  operations  of  brute  animals,  they  are  far  from 
appearing  to  be  incited  to  them  by  the  prefent  or  immediate' 
allurements  of  fenfual  gratification.  In  the  many  laborious 
occupations  preceding  and  attending  the  incubation  of  birds, 
and  the  bringing  up  of  their  progeny,  we  may  fee  them  fuf- 
fering  hunger  and  thirft,  debarring  themfelves  of  reft,  in  (bort 
rejeding  all  the  folicitations  of  prefent  eafe  and  pleafure,  and 
facing  the  greateft  dangers  and  even  death,  in  defence,  not  of 
themfelves,  or  even  of  their  progeny,  which  in  fome  degree 
refemble  them,  but  of  their  eggs,  which  differ  fo  much  ia 
form  from  themfelves,  that  mere  felf-Iove  cannot  be  fuppofed 
to  be  the  motive  of  their  adions.  But  even  granting  that 
they  found  the  greateft  pleafure  in  all  thefe  operations,  many 
of  which  are  the  produ£lions  of  the  moft  exquifite  art,  ftill  it 
is  evident,  as  we  have  already  obferved,  that  the  mere  deftre  to 
execute  them  does  not  imply  or  convey  the  ability  of  perform- 
ing them. 

For  fuch  reafons  as  thefe,  M.  Reimar  adds  two  principles  to 
account  for  the  furprifing  and  curious  operations  of  brute  ani- 
mals. Thefe  are,  firft,  an  internal  diftin<Sl  perception  of  the 
precife  power  and  proper  ufe  of  their  various  bodily  organs,  to 
which  fliould  be  added,  an  innaU  knowledge  of  the  qualities 
of  thofe  objects  around  them,  in  which  they  are  interefted :  and 
fecondly,  ("which  conftitutes  the  principal  part  of  his  fyftem,) 
certain  innate  and  determinate  powers  and  inclinations,  imprefled 
by  the  Author  of  nature,  a  priori^  on  the  foul  itfelf;  by  which 
they  are  arbitrarily,  and  v/ithout  their  knowledge  or  con- 
fcioufnefs,  direded  and  irrefiftiSly  impelled  to  the  performance 
of  thofe  various  operations  which  we  fee  them  execute  with 
fuch  unremitting  induftry  and  art.  Thefe  determinate  forces  are 
nowhere  fo  vifible  and  diftinguifhable,  as  in  that  numerous  fet 
of  inftinfts  which  the  Author  claflTes  under  the  title  of  the 
Indu/irious  Injiin^s  of  aniipals.  The  number  of  thefe  is  fo 
great,  and  they  are  fo  various  according  to  the  peculiar  nature 
and  mode  of  living  of  each  animal,  that  the  bare  enumeration 
of  the  diftcrent  ciafTcs  into  which  he  divides  them  would  oc- 
cupy 


544^        Rcimar*x  QbJir^afkns^M  the  hJltnH  tf  Animats. 

Copy  fcvcral  pages.  Wc  fliall  content  ourfelvcs  whh  giving 
two  or  three  detached  obfervations,  feieded  from  the  Author's 
more  diiFitfive  description  of  the  properties  of  feveral  of  thefe 
indu/lrious  injliniisj  or  inflate  arts ;  obfcrving,  only  that  thcfe 
are,  in  general,  poficffed  in  the  higheft  perfeftion  by  the  moft 
contemptible  and  feemingly  helplefs  infe(^  ;  which  in  many  of 
their  operations  mimick  human  reafon,  and  exhibit  greater  ap- 
parent marks  of  wifdom,  addrefs,  nay,  of  foreifght,  tharl 
even  the  quadrupeds  which  approach  nearer  to  man  in  the 
organization  of  their  bodies,  and  in  the  number  and  per- 
fe&ion  of  their  external  fenfes.  Of  thefe  inftances  we  (hall 
chufe  fuch  as  have  a  more  direA  tendency  to  explain  and  il- 
luftrate  the  Author's  hypothefis  of  innate  determinate  powers^ 
rfiough  we  have  neceflarily  anticipated  fome  of  them. 

We  have  already  noticed  with  what  readinefs  and  feeming 
expertnefs  the  new  born  bee  appears  on  the  great  theatre  of 
the  world  ;  where,  at  his  firft  ftarting  out  of  his  dark  cell,  he 
executes,  but  in  one  determinate  manner,  the  moft  delicate 
operations,  without  any  previous  obfervatfon,  inftruSion,  or 
experience.  In  the  fame  manner,  the  maggot  or  worm  of  the 
common  or  domcfttc  moth,  on  his  iirft  coming  out  of  the  egg, 
begins,  in  confequcnce  of  an  interior  fentiment  and  a  power 
accompanying  it,  to  make  himfelf  at  once  both  a  coat  and  a 
lodgment,  out  of  the  ftufF  on  which  his  mother  had  been 
inftru(3ed  by  nature  to  depofite  her  eggs,  in  order  that  her  pro* 
geny  might  have  at  hand  both  food  and  the  materials  for  cloath- 
mg.  In  this  firft  eflay,  with  great  feeming  judgment,  he 
makes  it  very  wide  in  the  middle^  that  he  may  not  hereafter  be 
tinder  the  neceility  of  forming  a  new  garment  as  he  grows 
larger.  He  contra£b  it  however  towards  the  extremities^ 
where  he  leaves  a  fmall  aperture  at  each  end,  from  which 
he  can  protrude  his  head  and  tail.  When  it  becomes 
too  ftrait  in  thefe  parts,  he  quickly  remedies  this  inconveni- 
ence by  flitting  it  at  each  end,  and  manufaAuring  a  piece 
which  is  ncatiy  fet  in  :  nor  has  he  any  occafion  during  the  term 
of  his  whole  life  to  renew  his  drefs ;  uniefs  perhaps  fome  curious 
or  waggifli  Naturalifl:  deprives  him  of  it,  that  he  may  have 
the  pleafure  of  feeing  him  fabricate  a  new  and  variegated  coat, 
by  placing  him  fucceflively  on  cloths  of  different  colours: 
In  which  cafe  the  animal  lofes  no  time  to  repair  the  lofs,  and 
very  foon  appears  in  the  motley  ftriped  garb  of  a  harlequin. 
Thefe  and  innumerable  other  operations,  thus  timed  and  cir* 
\  cumftanced,  feem  to  be  the  pure  efFeSs  of  an  innate  appetite, 

L  joined  with  an  innate  power,  to  perform  them ;  both  originally 

infufed  by  nature  into  the  mind  of  the  animal,  and  exerting 
themfelves  independently  of  all  defign,  refleftion,  or  invention. 
In  like  manner  the  water- fnail,  another  of  nature's  early  and 
completely  inftru£led  pupils,  taken  even  out  of  the  matrix  of 


Rcimar's  Ohfirvaticns  oH  ihi  hJilnH  of  Jnlmals.        545 

his  mother,  and  beii}g  tbrown  into  the  wataer,  where  it  finks, 
foon  rifcs  to  the  furtace;  and  for  this  purpofe  withdraws  the 
farther  part  of  his  body  from  tke  interior  part  of  the  fhell,  and 
thereby  makes  a  vacuum  that  renders  the  whole  lighter  than 
water.  VVhen  arrived  there,  hz  turns  the  convex  part  of  his 
ihcH  undermoft,  thus  converting  i:  into  a  natural  canoe,  and 
xl(^s  his  feet  v.'ith  the  utmoft  dexterity  as  oars ;  returning  to  the 
bottom,  when  he  thinks  proper,  by  re-occupying  the  empty 
part  of  the  ftiell,  and  thereby  rendering  it  fpecifically  heavier  * 
than  Water.  We  fcarce  need  to  multiply  obfervations  of  this 
kind,  by  inflancing  the  cafes  of  thoie  animals  whofe  parents 
depofite  tlicir  eg2;s  \ii  the  fand  on  the  fca  (hore.  Thefc  are  no 
fooner  hatched  by  the  he:u  oi  the  fun,  than  the  young  brocnl, 
leaving  the  air  which  they,  firft  breathed,  and  the  place 
which  gave  them  birth,  without  inftru£tions  and  without  a 
guide,  but  pofleired  of  a  certain  unerring  and  innate  fci^nce, 
move  towards  the  fea,  and  undauntedly  plunge  as  it  were 
into  another  world,  and  into  an  element  perfedlly  new  to 
them. 

Nature,  however,  it  mufl:  be  acknowledged,  docs  not  put  all 
her  pupils  out  of  her  hands  thus  completely  finilhed,  and  qua- 
lified to  live  in  the  world.  Many  come  into  it  feeble  and 
Ignorant,  and  abfolutely  ftand  in  need  of  the  affiduovs  care  of 
their  parents  to  nurfe  and  educate  them.  During  this  time, 
many  of  them  evidently  receive  inftrudbions  from  them ;  by 
which  they  profit,  merely  in  confequence  of  a  principle  of  imi- 
tation. But  this  nurfing  and  education  are  never  extended 
beyorul  the  nccefDry  term ;  for  as  foon  as  all  the  organs  rcqui- 
iite  to  their  preservation  and  well-being  have  acquired  cheit 
proper  ftrength,  the  mother  abandons  her  progeny,  who  find 
thcmfelvcs,  both  with  regard  to  their  bodily  organs  and  the 
furniture  of  their  mind,  completely  qualified  to  provide  for 
tf>cmrelvcs.  In  moft'  animals  fome  of  thefe  detsrmluate  in- 
JiinSiive  powers  appear,  or  are  developed,  only  in  certain 
periods  of  their  lives;  as  in  incubation,  infeds  preparing  for 
their  aurelia  ftate,  &c. 

Wc  {hall  only  add  on  this  head,  that  the  inftinds  of  b»utc  ani- 
'tnals  have  not  been  fo  fpecifically  determined  by  nature,  as  to  re- 
gulate their  entire  conduft,  or  to  impel  them  to  a  certain  regular 
feries  of  motions,  as  fo  manv  machin-js,  in  every  circuniitance 
or  incident  of  their  lives.  Under  fome  circumftanccs,  and  in 
fome  particular  operations,  as  in  the  inftances  above  recited,  a 
certain  rule  of  conduct  is  minutely  prercribed  to  them,  whicii 
they  invariably  follow  ;  but  on  many  occafions  there  is  a  divcr- 
■fity  in  their  operations,  occafioned  by  external  circumftanccs, 
and  in  which  the  impreffions  o(  external  objeds  on  their  fenfcs, 
the  ap[^tites  and  pa0ions  theicby  excited,  and  the  power  of 
their  imagination,  produce  variations  in  their  condu^.    Thefc 

App.  Rev.  vol.  xlv.    •  N.  n  however 


546        Rcimar'j  Obfcrvatiom  on  the  InJlinU  of  AnimaU. 

however  are  all  regulated  by,  and  have  a  general  refemblancr, 
and  are  fubfervient  to,  the  innate  fundamental  principles  of 
knowledge  and  a£tion  originally  implanted  in  them.  It  is  in 
confequcnce  of  this  latitude  that  men  are  enabled  to  form  and 
train  up  animals  to  certain  purpofes,  refpedling  their  own  particu- 
lar ufe  and  entertainment,  and  for  which  nature  did  never  defign 
them.  This  they  effe^Sl  by  working  on  their  fenfual  appetites 
and  imagination,  and  thus  directing  their  natural  determinate 
forces  to  their  particular  purpofe.  Still  the  primitive  inftinfl 
of  the  animal  is  the  foundation  of  all  tbefe  acquired  arts* 
Though  nature  has  not  given  the  falcon  any  appetite  for,  or 
knowledge  of,  the  hare  or  the  wild  boar ;  yet  the  falconer  by 
hunger,  watching,  deceit  and  other  means,  teaches  him  to 
ftoop  at  thefe  animals,  and  thus  leads  him  to  the  exercife  of 
new  arts  not  natural  to  him,  and  which  are,  as  it  were,  en-^ 
grafted  on  the  wildjhck  of  animal  inftiad. 

We  know  not  whether  by  what  goes  before,  we  have  fuc- 
ceeded  in  our  attempt  to  give  the  reader  a  clear  idea  of  the 
precife  meaning  of  the  Author's  detei'minate  forces  of  nature:, 
by  which  he  accounts  for  the  various  operations  of  brute  ani- 
mals. Were  we  barely  to  tranfcribe  his  definitions  and  ex- 
planations of  thefe  forces,  we  ihould  probably  difguft  our 
readers  by  the  length,  as  well  as  the  fcholaftic  drynefs,  of  the 
quotations  that  would  be  ncceflary  for  that  purpofe.  We 
fliall  therefore  on  this  occafion  purfue  the  fame  method  which 
we  have  followed  in  the  preceding  part  of  this  account,  and 
Iball  endeavour,  in  our  own  manner,  to  give  a  general  though 
fomewhat  incomplete  idea  of  what  we  conceive  to  be  his 
meaning.  This,  we  think,  may  be  beft  efFecSed  by  appealing 
at  once  to  the  injiin6is  of  our  readers,  as  to  an  example  more 
intelligible  than  a  fet  of  metaphyfical  definitions  and  diftinftions, 
and  which  will  fufficiently  illuftrate  thofe,  at  leaft,  which  he 
calls  the  indujiriom  injiin^i  of  animaU. — For  we  too  have, 
and  have  had,  our  inftinds,  as  well  as  the  brutes;  though 
not  in  equal  number,  or  fo  fpccifically  determined.  The.^c 
laft  therefore  will  be  moft  eafily  explained,  by  refle(S:ing  on. 
thofe  MAich  we  feci,  or  have  felt  within  ourfelves. 

The  innate  inftinft  of  a  child,  in  the  act  of  fucking  the 
breaft,  which  M.  Reimar  cuiforiiy  mentions,  may  be  very 
properly  applied  to  this  purpofe;  as  it  appears  to  be  of  the 
very  fame  kind  with  thofe  here  called  induftiious  inltinQs  im- 
planted in  brute  animals.  In  ihe  performance  of  this  feem* 
int^ly  fmiple  operation  (which  however  is  of  a  very  compii* 
ca  cd  kind,  if  we  attentively  confider  all  the  innate  knowledge 
and  powcis  which  it  implies)  he  is,  on  his  very  firft  appear- 
ance in  the  world,  and  previoufly  to  all  bbfcrvation,  inftrudioa. 
Of  Lxperieiicc,  infinitely  more  adroit  than  the  wifaft  philofopher, 
grjvui  g!(y  in  the  lludy  of  the  properties  of  the  air,  the  r.a- 

tare 


RieimarV  Ohfervations  on  the  InfiinS  9f  AnimaU*.        547 

t^re  of  fusion,  and  the  motion  of  the  tnufcled  of  deglutition. 
Without  any  acquired  knowledge  of  thefe  particulars,  this 
young  adept  burfts  into  being,  not  only  poiTefled  of  an  appe* 
tite  for  human  milk,  but  perfeflly,  that  is,  pradlically  in- 
ftrudted,  and  completely  accomplilhed  in  the  art  of  making  a 
vacuum  in  his  mouth,  by  means  of  his  tongue  and  other 
organs,  and  of  conveying  the  liquor  that  flows  into  it,  with 
perfe<a  fafcty  to  himfelf,  over  the  dangerous  paffage  of  the 
wind  pipe,  into  the  oefophagus.  In  the  fame  manner  the 
young  bee,  on  his  iirft  coming  into  life,  moves  his  trunk,  his 
feet,  and  other  organs,  with  .which  he  colleds  honey  and  wax, 
and  builds  hcxao^onal  cells:  for  fuch  are  the  appetites  and 
powers  with  whiCT  he  is  endowed.  Both  execute  their  refpec- 
tive  operations  blindly,  that  is,  without  thought,  reflecting, 
or  comparing ;  and  yet  with  fome  degree  of  fpontaneity.  Bad 
weather  will  prevent  the  bee  from  fallying  forth ;  and,  with 
feeming  fpontaneity,  he  will  leave  a  flower  that  containsy^miJ 
not  fit  for  his  purpofe;  in.  the  fame  manner  as  the  child  will 
voluntarily  quit  a  nipple  fmcared  with  aloes.  Nature  has  however 
furniftied  the  former,  and  all  the  individuals  of  the  brute  ere- 
4ition,  with  a  greater  variety  of  thefe  innate  oris  and  prac- 
tical knowledge,  and  with  a  more  acute  fenfibility,  by  which 
they  are  excited  to  exercife  them.  But  though  nature  has 
thus  liberally  furnifhed  them  with  a  larger  ftock  of  this  innate 
fcience  and  art,  flie  has  not  given  tlicm  any  means  of  en- 
larging the  original  fund;  which  they  accordingly  tranfmit 
from  father  to.  fon,  without  increafe  and  without  diminution. 
Human  beings,  on  the  contrary,  are  fent  into  the  world  en- 
dowed with  a  more  fcanty  portion  of  thefe  original  powers ; 
but  at  the  fame  time  arc  furni(hed  with  faculties,  that  of  rea- 
fon  in  particular,  by  which  they  are  enabled  to  improve  and 
increafe  this  fmall  capital  to  an  almoft  unlimited  extent* 

Afticns  of  the  nature  above  mentioned  may  be  referred  to  a 
corporeal  inftinft :  but  we  have  likewife,  in  common  with  the 
brutes,  certain  inftindlive  principles  which  belong  peculiarly  to 
the  mind.  Reafon  builds  upon  them  as  on  a  foundation  ; 
but  the  foul  poflefles  them  totally  independent  on  that  faculty. 
Of  this  kind  is  our  knowledge  and  convi£lion  of  the  real 
cxiftence  of  an  external,  material  world.  Of  this  knowledge  and 
belief  all  men  fmcc  the  crention,  a  few  fpeculative  philofophcrs 
excepted,  have  been  pofleHod:  not  in  confequence  of  reafoning; 
for  the  real  exiftcnceof  matter,  (as  has  lately  been  very  clearly 
Ihewn*)  is  a  fubjciSl:  which  from  its  very  nature  is  incapable 
of  argumentative  proof;  but  from  a  natural  inftinft,  or  in- 
nate principle  implanted  in  the  foul,  and  irrefifl:ibly  com- 
pelTmg  this  belief.     By  a  dm  liar  principle,  and  not  by  rea- 

; . .,      .  m^  ..      ■  i* 

*  See  Dt,  R.cid's  Inquiry,  and  J)t.  Bcattic'j  work  abovf  referred  to; 
W  n  2  funing, 


^/^        Retiiur^i  Oi/ervatians  on  tbt  InflinSl  of  AnimaU. 

foningj  men  and  brutes  are  equally  led  to  infer  the  future  finotrt 
tie   paft,    and    firmly   to   believe    that   the  fame  caufes  wi]( 
p'odtice  the   fame    cffeds ; — that  a    ftonc   Urnfupported   will 
fall   to  the   ground,  and   that   ftK^   will  buniy   to-day,   as   it 
did  yeUerday,    and  has  done  in   al)  ttmef   paft.      That  this 
firm  and  univerfal  perfuafion  is  not  a  conviction  founded  on 
Ttvty  procefs  of  reafoning,   Mr.   Hume  fir  ft  obferved  and  fa- 
fisfa6toriIy  proved.     Not  the  fliadovr  of  a  reafon  can  indeed  be 
gjven  for  this  belief^  that  will  hold  univerfally»     It  cannot  be 
founded  on  any  reafoning  on  the  (lability  and  regularity  of  tb^ 
courfe  of  nature:  for  of  fuch  reafoning  children,  ideots  and 
brutes  are  certainly  incapable;  who  neverthclefs  infer  the  effefk 
from  the  caufc  as  readily  as  the  acutcft  phftofopher.     Expe* 
jpience  is  indeed  the  groundwork  of  this  belief  j  but  that  in- 
forms us  only  of  what  is  paji-^  and  no  one  has  bad  ixperiena  of 
th^  future.     This  itnowledge  therefore  is  derived  from  another 
fn{l»n£!ive  principle,  which,  like  the  former,  is  a  part  of  the 
original  furniture  of  the  mind.      We  (hall  not  mention  any 
more  of  thofe  piinciples,  as  thefe,  we  imagine,  will  be  fuffi- 
cient  to  give  a  general  idea  of  what  the  Author  feems  to  mean' 
by  his  determinate  forces  of  nature^  to  which  he  ai tributes  th« 
various  operations  of  brute  animals. 

It  has  been  obje(aed  to  the  Author,  fince  the  firft  edltic^ 
of  this  treatife,  that  his  innate  arts,  and  determinate  natKrat 
forces^  infufed  into  the  fouls  of  animals,  are  mere  terms,  void' 
of  meaning)  and  which  do  not  convey  any  particular  or  fat isfac* 
tory  knowledge  of  the  fubje£l  intended  to  be  expreflied  by  them*- 
inflead  of  quoting  any  part  of  M.  Reimar*s  metaphyfical  anA 
elaborate  anfwers  to  this  objection,  we  fliall  briefly  obferre  iit 
his  defence,  that  he  has  the  merit,  at  leaft,  of  having  ckarly 
ftewn  the  infufficiency  or  abfurdity  of  many  of  the  former 
fydcms )  and  farther,  that  it  is  making  fome  progrefs  in  know* 
ledge  to  reduce  different  phenomena  under  one  clafs,  and  t<> 
iexplain  them  plaufibly  by  one  principle;  though  the  prectfc 
and  fpccific  nature  of  that  principle  remains  undifcovered. 
Thus  Newton  greatly  extended  human  knowledge  by  dewing 
that  gravity,  or  the  very  fame  power  that  caufcs  a  ftonc  to  fall 
to  the  grou'ndj  and  a  projeililc  to  defcribe  a  parabola,  likewffe 
keeps  the  planets  in  their  orbits^  though  he  did  not  pretend 
fo  afcertain  the  intimate  nature,  or  affign  the  caufe,  of  gra-^ 
vity.  If  the  Author  has  fucceeded  in  proving  that  brutes  are 
not  poflefled  of  the  faculty  of  reafon,  and  that  they  are  di-* 
irefted  in  their  various  operations  by  a  fet  of  original  fenti«- 
ments  and  powers  implanted  in  them ;  he  has  certainly  added 
to  the  ftock  of  knowledge,  though  the  intimate  nature  of 
thefe  inftindive  powers  fiill  remains  involved  in  the  greateft- 
obfcurity.  Nature  has  fet  bounds  to  all  human  enquiries;  and 
this  poftibly  cannot  be  extended  rauchr  further.— On  the  whole^ 

though 


R^uffier  9fi  thi  Mufic  of  the  Ancients.  54.9 

tfwugh  there  is  confiderable  merit  in  this  attempt,  the  work 
is  more  commendable  for  the  matter  than  the  form,  which,  as 
W'e  have  already  more  than  once  obferved,  is  not  fo  inviting 
as  the  nature  of  the  fubjeft  might  give  us  reafon  to  expcd, 
when  treated  by  a  writer  of  abilities. 

Art.  IV. 
Mimoirt  fiir  la  Mujlque  des  Anciensy  fcfr.— An  Eflay  on  the  Mufic  of 
the  Ancients,  explaining  the  i^rincipJe  on  which  the  authentic 
Proportions  afcribed  to  Pythagoras  are  founded  ;  as  well  as  the  va* 
noys  mufical  Sy Hems  of  the  Greeks,  Chinefe,  and  Ej^yptians  : 
Together  with  a  Com  pari  fon  drawn  between  the  Syilem  pi  the 
Egyptians  and  that  of  the  Moderns.  By  the  Abbe  j^ouJipr,  410* 
Paris. 

TH  £  learned  and  very  ingenious  Author  of  this  icuripMs 
and  profoi^nd  eflay  attempts  to  prove  and  expl^^  by 
means  of  one  fimple  principle,  the  true  nature  and  generation 
pf  the  mod  ancient  fcales  of  mufical  founds  ;  and  particularly 
the  mufical  proportions  known  under  the  title  of  Pythagorean. 
jHlis  ii^tention  indeed  is  to  ihcw,  not  only  that  tbefe  ancient 
fyftcms  were  founded  on  this,  principle,  but  like^ife  that  all 
(hofe  which  depart  from  it  are  falfe  and  deft^£live«  He  under- 
takes to  prove  the  ilrft  part  of  this  poUtion,  both  frpm  the  na- 
ture of  the  thing,  and  from  the  remains  of  antiquity ;  and  ap- 
peals to  the  ear  for  the  truth  of  the  latter  part  of  it.  We  fcall 
endeavour  to  give  the  outlines  of  his  fyllem  in  as  clear  a  man- 
fier  as  the  nature  of  the  fubjeiSl,  and  the  limits  to  which  we  are 
confined,  will  admit. 

The  notes  of  the  common  fcalr^  or  oSave,  as  we  have  lately 
Iiad  occafion  to  obferve  *,  however  natural  that  divificm  may 
appear  to  be,  are  undoubtedly  artificial,  and  the  refult  of  much 
^nd  profound  thought.  According  to  ithe  Author,  nothing  can 
be  more  natural  to  fuppofe  than  that  a  fcale  of  fouads  was  ori- 
ginally formed,  by  taking  a  certain  perfe<3,  concordant  inter* 
val  as  a  model  or  rule  ;  by  the  fucceffive  application  of  which, 
a  feries  of  founds  would  be  produced,  which  being  all  brought 
down  to,  or  raifed  up  to  the  fame  odavc,  according  as  the  pro- 
greffion  was  taken  upwards  ordbwnwards^  would  g:ivealltiie 
requifite  notes  contained  within  the  compafs  of  9A  ooave^  The 
concordant  interval  which  he  fMpppfes  to  have  been  employed 
for  this  purpofe  by  P/thagora?,  a^d  the  Egyptians  his  mafter^, 
is  the  fifth,  taken  in  a  defcending,  or  its  equivalent  the  fourth, 
in  an  afcending  progreifion :  and  as  a  Series  of  oumbers  in  a 
geometrical  triplicate  ratio  to  each  other,  will  exprefs  afuccef- 
£on  of  perfed  fifths  (or  rather  x)f  peifed^  twelfths,  their  octaves) 

•  In  our  Review  of  The  Principhs  and  Power  tfHarmpnyt  Novem- 
ber 1771,  page  374. 

N  n  3  auuming 


550  Ko\xS\tr  on  the  MuRc  of  the  Ancients. 

alTuming  i  to  denote  the  fundamental  note,  he  proceeds  in  a 
defcending  triplicate  progrelTion,  and  thus  procures  a  feries  of 
numbers,  expreiEng  the  incrcafing  lengths  of  a  fuppofed  mufical 
chord,  and  denoting  the  different  founds  which  it  would  pro- 
duce. On  this  particular  progrcffion,  according  to  him,  as  oa 
a  fundamental  and  inalterable  principle,  the  genuine  fy  ft  em  of 
the  ancient  Greeks  was  conftru£led.  Many  of  the  fucceeding 
fyfteirs,  naturally,  and  as  it  were,  of  their  own  accord,  arrange 
themfelves  under  th!s  fimple"  and  luminous  principle,  to  the 
difcovery  of  which  the  Author  acknowledges  himfelf  indebted 
for  the  knowledge  of  an  infinite  number  of  particulars,  which 
throw  light  on  many  quedions  that  have  long  divided  th^ 
mufical  world  on  this  fubjeft.  We  have  faid,  the  fyftem  of  the 
ancient  Greeks  ;  for,  according  to  the  Abbe,  the  knowledge  of 
the  principle  which  he  here  explains  was  very  early  loll: ;  cs  it 
was  unknown  even  in  the  time  of  Ptolomy,  whofe  errors  have 
been  adopted  by  all  fucceeding  writers. 

Before  we  proceed  further,  we  fliall  give,  in  one  line,  the  firft 
eight  terms  of  this  triplicate  progreffion,  in  a  feries  of  defcend- 
ing fifths  (or  twelfths)  formed  by  multiplying  each  preceding 
number  by  three ;  together  with  the  names  of  the  notes  ex- 
preffed  by  them.  We  fcarce  need  to  add  that  the  lower  num- 
bers arc  to  be  elevated,  in  a  duplicate  progreflion,  in  order  to 
bring  them  up  into  the  fame  oftave  with  any  particular  note 
with  which  they  are  to  be  compared.  To  favc  the  trouble  of 
calculation,  tables  are  given  at  the  end  of  the  work,  in  which 
are  contained  all  the  neceflary  feries  of  thefe  numbers,  in  dupli- 
cate and  triplicate  progrpffion. 

Iftterm.    11.     111.     IV.      V.     VI.      VII.     VIII. 
J-  3.       9.        27*      81.     3143.     729.     2187. 

B.  £.      A        D       G.       C.         F.       Bfiat. 

Here,  according  to  the  Author,  Pythagoras  and  the  ancient 
Greeks  clofed  the  progreflion  ;  probably  from  an  apprehenfioii 
that  the  chromatic  genus,  which  would  be  introduced  by  a 
further  extcnfiop  of  the  feries,  might,  from  its  effeminate  na- 
ture, prove  dangerous  to  manners :  for  it  is  well  known  that, 
long  after  the  time  of  Pythagoras,  the  Lacedemonians  puniAied 
Timotheus  in  an  exemplary  manner,  for  attempting  to  intro- 
duce that  genus  among  them,  by  adding  four  firings  to  the  an- 
cient heptachord  ;  as  appears  from  the  remarkable  Senatus  con^ 
fultum  iflued  on  that  occafion,  and  which  may  be  found  in  Boe^ 
ihiusy  lib*  i"'Or 

The  Author  proceeds  afterwards  to  fhew  that  the  Egyptians 

added  four  more  terms  to  this  progrefSon.     He  endeavours  tq 

prove  likewife,  ;hat  the  Chinefe  mufical  fcalc  of  fix  founds,  of 

.  which  he  treats  particularly  in  an  article  apart,   commences 

with  the  lafl  term  of  the  preceding  progreflion  \   and  draws 

-     '     '        .   .      .    •      •  from 


Roui&er  on  the  Mujk  ofihi  Ancunts*  •  551 

from  thence  conclufions   favourable  to  his  bypothefis.     The 
four  added  terms  are  thefe  : 

IX.  X.  XL        XII. 

6561.       19683.    59049.     177147. 
Efiat.       J  flat.     Dfiat.      G  flat. 

The  Reader  has  now  before  him  a  fcries  of  twelve  numbers, 
^hich  are  faid  to  exprefs  the  value  affigned  by  the  Egyptians  to 
the  notes  of  their  fcale.  They  carried  on  the  progreffion  no 
farther  than  the  twelfth  term,  for  an  obvious  reafon.  The 
thirteenth,  5314419  he  obferves,  which  anfwers  to  C^iflf,  in  a 
manner  excludes  itfelf  from  the  feries:  as  this  C  flat  would  be 
lower  than  the  B  natural  (which  is  the  fundamental  note  of  this 
progreffion)  raifed  up  to  the  nineteenth  oSave,  and  which  is 
cxprefled  by  the  number  524288.  The  difference  between 
thefe  two  numbers,  it  is  well  known,  conftitutcs  the  mufical 
interval  known,  by  the  name  of  the  Comma  of  Pythagoras,  but 
hitherto  fuppofed  to  be  produced  by  an  afcending  progreffion. 

To  fave  our  mufical  Readers  the  trouble  of  calculation,  we 
fliall  fubjoin  a  regular  fcale  of  founds  founded  on  the  preceding 
defccnding  progreffion,  but  here  given  in  an  afcending  feries, 
and  reduced,  we  believe,  to  the  loweft  terms  in  which  the  ra- 
tios^ can  be  exprefTed  without  fractions.  We  flial)  likcwifc 
place  below  them  the  numbers  which  correfpond  to  the  fame 
notes  in  the  modern  diatonic  fcale  ;  in  order  that  the  difference 
may  be  fecn  at  one  view  ;  we  (hall  likcwife  add,  between  every 
two  notes,  the  ratios  expreffing  the  interval  between  them  : 
Ancient  fcale     C  I-  D.  ^^     E  m  P  I    G    ^     J  i  B  JM  C 

3H4.     432.         486         qi2        576  648.     729  768 

Diatonic.  384  J  432  /j  480  H  ?i2  -J  576  t\  640  |  720  \i  768 

The  Author  having,  by  a  variety  of  arguments  and  authori- 
ties, taken  pains  toeflablifh  the  preceding  feries,  as  the  genuine 
fcale  ufed  by  the  ancients,  proceeds  to  fhew  that  this  is  the  only 
juft  and  natural  method  of  dividing  the  oftave  ;  that  Ptolemy 
and  all  the  fubfcquent  writers  of  mufic  loft  ficht  of  this  juft 
and  original  principle,  that  of  forming  a  mufical  fcale  by  a 
'feries  of  per/e6t  fifths  fucceeding  each  other;  and  that  all  the 
errors  and  imperfections  of  the  prefent  or  diatonic  fyftem,  and 
the  numberlefs  difquifitions  and  difputes  to  which  this  fubjetSl 
has  given  birth,  proceed  from  our  not  having  known  and 
adopted  this  fimple  principle,  both  in  theory  and  praQice. 
We  (hall  now  proceed  to  offer  a  few  obfeivations  that  prefent 
themfelves  on  a  confideration  of  this  fcale;  (irft  briefly  ohferv- 
ing,  in  general,  that  it  not  only  differs,  in  many  parts  of  it, 
from  the  diatonic  fyftem,  but  that  it  is  inconfxttent  likcwifc 
with  many  of  the  principles  deduced  from  the  experiments 
made  with  the  ftring  trumpet,  the  harmonical  funds  naturally 
produced  by  founding  bodies^  and  other  phyfical  phenomena* 

N  n  4  In 


55^  Roufficr  on  the  Mufo  efthe  AncUmt. 

In  the  firfl:  place,  we  (hall  obferve  that,  on  calculatic^  the 
ratios  of  the  ;mmbers  given  in  the  fuppofed  ancient*  fcale. 
formed  by  a  triplicate  progrefnon,  it  will  be  found,  that  the 
fifths  are  all  perfcft  ;  that  there  is  only  one  kind  of  tone  in 
this  fcale,  and  that  the  major,  in  the  proportion  8:9;  that  the 
major  thirds,  in  every  part  of  it,  confift  of  two  fuch  major 
tones,  and  cohfequently  conftitute  an  interval  larger  than  tiiaf 
in  the  diatonic  fyftem,  which  is  exprefled  by  the  ratio  4:55 
that  the  femitone,  on  the  other  hand,  is  every  where  lefs  than 
the  diatonic ;  that  the  minor  thirds  are  likewife  every  vhrrc 
the  fame  throughout  this  fcale,  and  form  an  interval  fmaller 
than  the  diatonic  of  5:6.  To  fliew  thcfe  differences  at  one 
view,  and  in  the  fmallcft  numbers : — The  ratios  expreffing  the 
prcfent  diatonic  femitone,  major  third,  and  minor  third  are 
13116  (or  240  :  256 j  4:5;  and  5:6.  In  the  ancient  fyftcm 
the  fame  intervals  are  exprefled  by  the  ratios  243 :  256  ;  4 :  5-1V5 
and  513  :  6.  We  fcarcc  need  to  add,  as  it  wi}l  appear  on  the 
bare  in^peflion  of  the  preceding  fcale,  that  the  minor  tone  of 
the  moderns,  9  :  lo,  is  not  admitted  into  this  fyftem.  This, 
4IS  well  as  many  other  devices,  tending  to  perplex  the  theory  of 
mufic,  and  to  disfigure  genuine  harmony,  are  here:  faid  to  be 
the  invention  of  the  modern  Greeks. 

The  inalterability  and  indivifibility  of  the  tone  is  ftrongly 
and  frequently  infiftcd  upon  by  the  Author  j  who  affirips  that 
there  is  not,  nor  can  be,  any  other  tone  than  the  major  ;  whicl^ 
J8  formed  by  the  two  e^^tremes  of  any  three  fucceeding  terms  ia 
the  triplicate  progreflion,  given  at  the  beginning  of  this  article  ; 
the  firft,  taken  in  any  part  of  the  feries,  being  raifed  up  into 
the  fame  ofiave  with  the  third  :  as  B  i,  elevated,  by  a  du- 
plicate progreflion,  to  €,  and  forming  with  y/9,  the  ratio  8 :  9. 

It  follows,  as  a  neceflkry  corrollary,  from  this  inalterability  of 
the  tone,  ^hat  the  interval  of  the  major  third  in  this  fyftem  muli 
be  larger  than  the  modern  interval  of  the  fame  denomination^ 
which,  as  is  well  known,  confids  oi^,  major  and  a  mirror  tone,  pro- 
flucing  the  interval  4:55  for  4  X  -^o  —  H  =?  t  J  =  !•  But  the 
major  third  of  this  fyftem,  the  truzDitcn  of  the  ancient  Greeks, 
is  produced  by  taking  the  two  extremes  of  any  five  fucceeding 
terms  in  the  above  mentioned  feries,  and  raifing  the  lowefti^ 
$  I,  for  example,  fix  odlaves,  that  is,  into  the  fame  o£tave 
with  G  81,  which  gives  the  ratio  64  :  81  ==  4  : 5-.*^,  and  greater 
than  the  forn^er  interval  by  a  comma.  In  fhort,  to  give  a 
mor^  familiar  inftance,  it  is  the  interval  produced  by  the  ex- 
tremes of  four  perfeft  fifths  ;  between  G,  the  open  fourth  ftring 
of  a  violin,  and  5,  the  perfcft  fifth  of  £,  the  open  firft  ftring. 

After  thefe  two  examples,  we  need   not  proceed  farther  to 

exemplify  in  what  manner  the  min^r  third,  and  the  femitone, 

ITC  deduced  from  this  progreflion.     They  arc  both  contraae4 

.     .      ■     ■  ■    '  ■  '      ■      by 


Rouffier  on  ibt  Mujk  of  the  AncUnu.  jjj 

by  this  operation.  The  former  which»  in  the  diatonic  fcale,  13 
expreflfed  bv  the  ratio  80:  96,  or  5  :  6)  is  here  reduced,  by  an 
operation  fiinilar  to  thofc  above  given,  to  81 :  96,  or  ^rz  :  6  ; 
an^  the  latter,  240:256  (or  15:  16)  to  343:256.  We  need 
not  mention  the  remaining  intervals,  virhich  depend  upon  thefe* 

Such,  according  to  the  Author,  was  the  fcale  of  founds,  by 
which  the  ancient  Greeks  fung  and  executed  their  divine  com- 
pofiiions,  at  a  time  when  mufic  was  among  them  the  fcience  of 
poets  and  philofophers :  nay  fuch,  he  affirms,  are  the  tones 
which  Nature  forces  even  the  modern  European  to  produce^ 
provided  his  ears  have  not  been  debauched  to  a  certain  degree^ 
by  our  arbitrary,  fiditious,  and  falfe  proportiqns;  or  by  having 
been  long  accuftomed  to  the  difcordant  intervals  oi  tempered  in* 
ftruments.  In  the  aficient  fc^Ie,  founded  on  the  defcending 
progreffion  of  ^^r/Jr^  fifths,  no  fuch  temperament  was  neceflary: 
and  had  Didymus  and  Ptolemy  known  or  attended  to  that  fiin- 
ple  principle,  the  mufical  world  would  not  have  had  their  heads 
confounded  with  endlefs  difputes  and  calculations,  undertaken 
^nd  indicuted  in  defence  of  complicated  and  erroneous  fyftems; 
|)or  their  cars  wounded  by  falfe  and  difcordant  intervals,  the 
natural  offspring  of  their  reveries. 

The  feU'dion  and  adoption  of  our  prefent  fyftem,  which  is 
no  other  than  the  Diatonicon  fyntcnon  of  Ptolomy,  out  of  a  great 
many  others  prefented  by  that  writer  (who  feems  to  have  takea 
a  pleafure  in  fplitting  of  tones)  according  to  the  Author's  ac** 
count,  arofe  from  hence :  it  found  favour,  it  feems,  with  Zar- 
lin  ;  has  been  adopted  by  all  fucceeding  theorifts,  and  ac<}uire<i 
the  epithet  of  a  natural  fcale,  merely  becaufe  its  concordant  in* 
tcrvals  happened  to  correfpond  with  the  natural  feries  of  the 
numbers  i,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  in  aritlimetical  progreffion.  It  is 
true,  fays  the  Abbe,  that  there  is  real  harraony  between  th^ 
numbers  i  and  2,  as  they  reprefent  the  odtave^  between  2  and 
3,  which  give  the  fifch ;  and  between  3  and  4,  which  truly  cx^ 
prefs  the  fourth  :  but  it  does  not  follow  from  hence  that  har- 
mony muft  be  produced  from  the  numbers  4  and  5,  or  5  and  6» 
if  they  do  not  actually  prefent  fuch  harmony.  What  reafon, 
be  adds,  can  be  given  for  not  carrying  this  prc^reffion  fur- 
ther •  ?  There  are  the  fame  grounds  to  expert  harmony  from 
the  numbers  6  and  7,  7  and  8,  &c.  I  mean,  -fays  the  Abbe, 
mufical  harmony,  harmony  of  founds,  in  fine  harmony  for  the 
ear  ;  and  not  a  harmony  of  numbers,  or  of  quantities  proceed* 
ing  in  arithmetical  progreffion. 

•  This  has  been  lately  done,  certainly  to  a  very  excravagaDt  ex- 
tent, by  M.  Jamard.  *A  parcicul.^r  account  of  his  arithmetical  ope- 
rations oa  malic  may  be  fccn  in  the  Appendix  to  our  44th  volume, 
pagcjsu  *  '  ^ 

,The 


554  Rouflier  on  the  Mujic  of  the  jfncienis. 

The  Author  pays  ^as  little  regard  to  the  founds  furniffied  by 
the  rcfonna-nce  of  fonorous  bodies,  commonly  called  the  harmo- 
nical  notes,  and  to  others  naturally  produced  by  certain  inftru- 
ments,  as  well  as  to  other  pjiyficai  phenomena,  which  have 
been  appealed  to  in  the  theory  of  mufic,  but  which  do  not 
coincide  with  bis  fyftem.  Though  they  are  produced  by  Na- 
ture, It  docs  not,  according  to  him,  follow  that  they  are  to  re- 
gulate the  fcale  of  mufic;  if  a  fyftem  of  founds  formed  upon 
them  fliould  be  unpleafing  to  the  ear.  Some  of'  them  indeed 
appear,  upon  that  account,  to  be  inadmiilible  into  a  regular 
fcale.  We  muft  interpofe  however  in  favour  of  the  third 
founds^  againft  which  this  objedlion  certainly  does  not  operate  ; 
as  the  intervals  which  have  their  fandlion  are  in  the  higheft  de- 
gree pleafing.  We  lately  appealed  to  their  authority,  with  re- 
gard to  the  difficulty  concerning  Huygens's  celebrated  paffagef, 
and  which  vaniflies  on  ufing  the  proportions  of  the  Author's 
fcale :  as  his  contradled  minor  third  which,  not  only  in  this, 
but  in  every  part  of  the  fcale,  is  in  the  ratio  of  8i  196  (or 
27  :  32)  will  bring  the  performer  down  from  /  to  Z>,  in  fucb 
a  manner  as  to  enable  him  to  clofe  finally  in  C,  the  original 
key. 

Some  experiments  are  propofed  by  the  Author,  to  prove  that 
every  juft  finger,  whofe  organs  have  not  been  vitiated  by  oar 
falfe  and  temperating  principles,  and  every  accurate  performer 
on  the  violin,  violoncello,  and  other  perfeft  inftruments  which 
arc  ftopped  ad  libitum^  aSually  fing  and  execute  their  pieces  by 
the  intervals  of  this  fcale.  TheTe  experiments  however  are 
of  fuch  a  nature  that,  we  apprehend,  they  will  not  univerfally 
be  deemed  decifive  ;  as  the  major  part  of  them  depend  only  on 
an  eflimation  of  the  diftanc^s  obfervahlc  between  certain  inter- 
vals, on  hearing  a  melody  executed  by  a  juft  finger  or  player; 
which  diftancediftercnt  pcrfons  will  probably  ejltmate  dilferenily. 
One  of  them  alone  is  not  liable  to  this  objedion,  and  is  there- 
fore more  decifive  ;  but  the  refult  aftedls  only  the  authority  of 
the  harmonic  founds  produced  by  the  forced  tonrs  of  a  wind 
inftrument.  We  fhall  clofe  our  account  of  this  work  by  a 
(bort  relation  of  this  experiment. 

Stopping  all  the  holes  of  a  Germarw  flute,  let  the  inftru- 
ment, by  a  forted  blowing,  be  made  to  found  an  harmonicai  f 
fliarp,  the  fcventcenth,  or  the  double  octave  of  the  major  third, 
to  Z>,  the  loweft  note  on  that  inftrument.  Let  the  perfornncr 
then  found  the  unifon  to  this  harmonica!  nore  5  producing 
it  by  flopping  the   flute    in  the   ufual   manner.     It  will    be 

t  See  Monthly  Review,  November  1771,  page  374,  &c.  and  for 
December,  page  477. 

•   found, 


Beccaria^j  ExperimenlSy  i^c.  en  Ricuperativi  Ele^ridty.    555 

found,  fays  the  Abbe,  that  the  firft  or  harmonical  note  will  be 
fenfibly  flatter  than  this  laft.  But  every  one  acknowleges  that 
it  is  one  of  the  imperfections  of  the  German  flute,  that  this 
laft  note  is  too  flat,  as  a  major  third  to  D,  The  harmonical  note, 
which  is  ftill  flatter  than  this,  cannot,  confequently,  be  jufl:. 
No  regard  therefore  is  to  be  paid  to  the  authority  of  the  harmo- 
nical founds. 

We  have  taken  fome  pains  to  give  a  general  idea  of  the 
principal  dodlrines  contained  in  this  memoir.  Our  limits  will 
not  permit  us  to  enquire  into  the  juftice  of  them,  or  into  the 
circumftanccs  which  occafioned  the  adoption  of  the  prefent 
fyftem.  For  the  many  otjier  particulars  here  incidentally  dif- 
cuflfed,  we  muft  content  ourfelves  with  recommending  the  p«- 
rufal  of  the  entire  elVay  to  thofe  who  cultivate  this  agreeable 
branch  of  fcience.  They  will  find  in  it  much  philological  and 
mufical  erudition,  and  many  ingenious  remarks  both  on  the 
ancient  and  the  modern  fyftcms  of  muCc. 

^^ . '    ■  ■  ■  ■     ■      ■     I 

Art.  V. 
Experimenta,  atque  Ob/er<vaticncSj  quihus  Electricitas  Vindex  Jate 
conflituitur^  atque  explicatur,  &c, — Experiments  and  Obfervations, 
by  which  the  Nature  and  Properties  of  Recuperati<ve  EleHncity  are 
amply  eflablifhed  and  explained.  By  J.  Baptifta  Bcccaria.  410, 
Turin. 

SHOUI.D  the  Englifii  phrafe  by  which  we  have  found  our- 
felves obliged,  for  want  of  a  better,  to  exprefs  the  Author's 
Jik^ruiiQi  Viyidexy  appear  fuigufcr,  we  defire  that  his  apology, 
^f  any  fbpuld  be  thought  necelfary,  may  be  applied,  mutatis  mu^ 
tanclis,  to  ourfelves.  '  Si  cui  nomcn  hoc  aut  minus  confentaneum 
videatur^  aut  minus  latinurii^  is  fciat  vclim^  me  rebus  Jludere  impeu" 
ftus  quam  vocibus.  On  a  fubjc6l  which  has  been  fo  fruitful  in 
new  difcoveries,  it  is  necefiTary  to  invent  or  adopt  new  terms, 
^o  which,  however  Angular  they  may  appear  at  firfl:,  cuflom 
only  can.give  a  fanflion. 

We  would  willingly  gratify  fuch  of  our  Readers  whofe  cu- 
riofity  may  be  excited  by  the  Angularity  of  the  title  of  this  ef- 
(ay,  by  giving  an  account  of  fome  of  the  experiments  contained 
in  it,  which  were  made  with  a  view  tcf  difcovcr  the  nature 
and  Jaws  of  the  Ele^iricitas  yind€x  ;  but,  as  we  have  not  the 
advantage  of  figures,  this  cannot  be  effedied  wiihout  cndlefs 
circumlocution :  nor  is  the  matter  very  eafy  to  explain,  even 
with  their  afliftance.  We  fliall  however  endeavour,  in  a  few 
words,  to  give  a  general  idea  of  ^his  quality  of  electrical  bo- 
dies. 

On  removing  one  of  the  coatings,  the  upper  for  inflance,  of 
a  plate  of  glafs  charged  pofitively  on  that  fide,  it  lofes  fome 
part  of  its  electricity.  On  replacing  the  coating^  and  again  re- 
»         '  '       "  moving 


156        The  Hijlory  and  Memoirs  of  a  Society  at  Amjlirdam 

moving  it,  it  lofes  a  freih  portion,  but  lefs  than  the  former. 
On  repeating  the  experiment,  the  diminution  becomes  gra- 
dually k(s  and  lefs  fenfible.  This  quality  the  Author  terms 
Negative  recuperative  EleSfricity,  After  coating  and  uncoating 
the  place  6,  8,  10,  or  a  certain  number  of  times,  it  no  longer 
lofcs  any  of  its  electricity  from  this  denudation.  This  point 
pf  time  the  Author  terms  the  limit  of  the  two  contrary  ele^riciticsm 
On  continuing  however  the  operation,  that  is,  on  repeatedly  re- 
moving the  upper  coating,  and  then  replacing  it,  the  plate  be- 
gins and  continues  to  recover  each  time  part  of  the  eleilricity 
which  it  had  loft  by  the  former  operations :  and  this  it  does, 
in  th^  common  manner,  even  after  it  has  been  difcharged,  bf 
formi;)g  a  communication  between  its  two  furfaces.  This  qua- 
lity the  Author  terms  Pojitive  recuperative  EleSfricity.  On  Uiing 
two  pJates  of  glafs  in  contadl  with  each  other,  the  exterior 
furfaces  only  of  which  are  coated,  and  on  alternately  feparating 
and  conjoining  them,  the  phenomena  are  more  manifeft  and 
iaftlng.  Other  curious  appearances  like  wife  prefcnt  th«m~ 
felvcs  i  fome  of  which  fecm  unfavourable  to  the  Franklinian 
.do6irine,  but  which  the  Author  takes,  great  pains  to  reconcile 
with  that  fimple  and  luminous  theory. 

We  oiler  this  very  imperfect  and  uncircumftantial  account, 
orJy  as  an  explanatory  comment  on  the  title  of  this  work.  The 
name  alone  of  the  Author  will  recommend  it  to  the  perufal, 
we  ihould  rather  perhaps  fay,  to  the  fludy  of  eled^ricians  ;  as^ 
partly  from  the  complicated  nature  of  the  fubjeft,  and  partly 
from  the  obfcurity  of  the  language,  employed  on  a  matter  fo 
iuew  and  foreign  to  it,  they  will  find  no  fmall  degree  of  atten- 
tion, neccflary  to  enable  them  to  n^akcthemfelves  every  where 
mafters  of  his  meaning. 

Art.     VI. 
lliftoire  et  Memoir es  de  la  Soczete^  forme e  a  Amfterdam  en  fa<veur  det 
Noyh, — The  Hiftory  and  Memoirs  of  the  Society,  forn>ed  at  Am- 
^erdam,  for  the  Recovery  of  Perfons  that  have  been  drowned.     A* 
1767.     Three  Parts.     Amfterdam.     1768,  1769,  1771. 

THE  fame  element  to  which  the  Hollanders  arr  indebted 
for  their  wealth  and  their  liberty,  is  to  them  a  fource  of 
lofs  and  calamity.  The  Tea,  when  it  breaks  in  upon  their  ram* 
parts,  carries  deftru<5lion  along  with  it ;  and  the  frequent  ca- 
nals, with  which  their  country  is  interfe^icd,  arc  no  lefs  fatal 
and  deflrudive.  It  is  with  nations  as  with  individuals  ;  tfce 
advantages  they  pofiefs  are  ever  accompanied  with  inconve- 
niencies. 

The  almoft  incredible  number  of  perfons  drowned  annually 
ai  AnAerdam,  excited  attention  and  regret ;  and  it  having  been 
ioLnd|  «a  enquiry,  that  the  majority  of  thefe  died  merely  for 

WSLnt 


for  the  Recovery  of  drovoned  Perfonsi  j^y 

iirarit  of  afliftance,  a  Society  was  formed,  which  dFired  pre^ 
tniums  to  thofe  who  fhould  fave  the  life  of  a  citizen  that  was 
in  danger  of  perifbing  by  water;  and  which  propofed,  froifl 
time  to  time,  to  publiih  the  treatment  and  method  of  recovery 
followed  in  fuch  fituations. 

The  utmoft  encouragement  was  every  where  givcii  tbi^dligb* 
out  the  United  Provinces,  by  the  magiftrates  in  particular,  and 
afterwards  by  the  States  General,  to  fo  falutary  an  inftitution  | 
and,  from  the  fhort  memorials  before  us,  it  appears  that  it  has 
been  attended  with  very  confiderable  fucceft,  and  will  be  pro- 
dudive  of  the  moft  beneficial  confequences.  Inr  a  matter  of 
fuch  ejtteiifive  and  important  concern,  we  think  ic  our  dtrty  to 
ex  trad  from  this  intercfting  work  a  general  account  of  the  fuc- 
cefs  which  has  attended  the  endeavours  of  this  laudable  fociety^ 
and  of  the  methods  by  which  it  was  procured  :  premiiing  a 
fliort  rationale  of  the  principles  to  which  it  is  evidently  to  bd 
attributed. 

It  is  certainly  not  very  eafy,  in  many  cafes,  to  afcertain 
precifely  that  ftate  of  an  animal  body  which  is  ci^iled  Death  $ 
and  in  none,  perhaps,  more  difficult  than  in  bodies  which  have 
iain  for  fomc  time  under  water.  In  thefe  cafes  the  principal, 
and  often  the  only  material  change  produced  in  the  animal 
ceconomy  is,  that  by  the  prcffure  of  the  water  on  the  epighitis^ 
and  the  want  of  air,  an  entire  ftop  is  put  fo  refpiration; 
confequemly  to  the  free  paflage  of  the  blood  through  the 
lungs ;  and,  as  an  efFe£i  of  that  obftrudion,  to  its  circulation 
throughout  the  whole  body  :  fo  that  the  heart,  after  a  few  in* 
effei^ual  ftruggles  and  efforts  to  move  the  mafs  through  the 
flraitened  paffages  of  the  lungs,  at  laft  becomes  quiefcent. 
Neither  the  vital  organs,  however,  or  the  animal  fluid?,'  have 
perhaps  received  any  irreparable  or  even  material  injury,  by 
this  ftate  of  reft  in  the  one,  or  ilagnation  of  the  other :  and 
nothing  feems  wanting  to  reftore  the  yet  unimpaired  machine 
to  the  cxercife  of  its  accuilomed  fundions,  than  merely  to  put 
it  once  more  into  motion.  Former  experience  has  (hewn  the 
.  juflice  of  this  reafoning,  and  of  the  conclufion  which  we  have 
drawn  from  it ;  which  is  ftill  more  fatisfa£):orily  evinced  by  the 
very  large  number  of  well  authenticated  hiftorics  contained  ia 
tbefe  three  publications. 

The  moft  obvious  methods  of  renewing  the  fufpended  mo- 
tions of  the  heart  and  lungs,  on  which  all  the  others  depend, 
are,  to  blow  air  repeati^dly  into  the  laft  mentioned  organ,  aud 
to  relieve  the  heart  by  leflening  the  moles  movenda^  the  mafs  of 
blood,  as  quickly  as  poffible,  by  bleeding  in  the  jugulars  or 
arm.  The  other  methods  may,  we  imagine,  be  all  nearly  com** 
prehended  under  this  one  general  indication :  of  applying  to 
the  whole  body,  or  to  thofe  parts  of  it  which  are  more  pecu« 

liarly 


558      The  Hijlorj  and  Memoirs  of  a  Soiiety  at  Amjterdam^  £^r. 

liarly  fcnfiblc  or  irritable,  the  moft  powerful  and  appropriate 
Jiimulu  Such  are  thofe  recommended  by  the  members  of  this 
humane  and  truly  patriotic  inftitution  ;  as  warmth  ;  the  blow- 
ing common  air,  or,  which  is  preferable,  the  fmoke  of  tobacco 
into  the  inteftines,  cither  by  the  chirurgical  inftrument  here 
called  a  fumigatory  and  which  our  Readers  may  find  defcribed 
and  delineated  in  Hei/ier's  Surgery  *  j  or,  if  that  is  not  at  hand, 
through  a  tobacco  pipe,  or  the  (heath  of  a  pocket  knife,  the 
point  of  which  is  firft  cut  off.  To  thefe  expedients  muft 
be  added  the  application  of  the  moft  pungent  volatile  falts  or 
fpirits  to  the  noftrils,  or  the  tickling  them  with  feathers^ 
gentle  Ihaking,  and  continued  warm  friftions,  either  dry,  or 
with  proper  liniments  rubbed  in,  from  the  neck  down  the  fpine 
of  the  back;  the  exhibition  of  ftimulaiing  clyfters  ;  and  after- 
wards, when  the  figns  of  returning  life  begin  to  appear,  the 
pouring  of  brandy  or  other  warm  and  ftimulating  liquors  into 
the  mouth,  and  the  adminiftration  of  vomiting  and  purging 
medicines. 

It  will  give  a  humane  reader  pleafureto  be  informed,  that  in 
this  publication  the  hiftorics  are  given  of  no  lefs  than  109 
citizens,  who,  from  the  firft  inftirution  of  this  fociety  towards 
the  end  of  the  year  1767,  to  the  clofe  of  the  year  1770,  have, 
in  the  United  Provinces  alone,  been  reftorcd  to  their  friends 
and  country,  by  the  ufe  of  fome  or  all  of  the  methods  above 
indicated.  Of  thefe,  fifty-five  have  been  thus  preferved  in  the 
compafs  only  of  the  laft  year :  All  of  them  were  univcrfally  ad- 
judged to  be  dead  by  the  bye-ftanders ;  i's  they  had  every  fign 
or  criterion  of  death,  except  ,putref:jclicn.  Many  of  them 
were  already  ftifF,  and  in  none  of  them  was  there  the  leaft  ob- 
fervable  puliation,  either  of  the  heart  or  arteries.  Several  of 
them  had  been  half  an  hour,  and  fome  an  hour,  under  the  wa- 
ter, and  even  under  ice  ;  the  heads  of  fome  having  ftuck,  during 
that  time,  in  the  mud  of  the  canals  or  livers  :  and  yet  all  of 
them  were  reftorcd  to  life,  and  the  honorary  medal  of  the  fo- 
ciety, or  their  premium  of  fix*  ducats,  paid  to  their  prefcrvcrs. 
In  a  very  fmall  number  of  cafes,  indeed,  the  patients  rc- 
lapfed  and  died  :  but  fome  of  the{e  had  fallen  into  the  water 
when  in  a  ftatc  of  intoxication  ;  others  had  received  inju- 
ries in  the  dragging  them  out,  by  means  of  hooks,  from  the 
bottoms  of  the  rivers  or  canals,  or  from  the  rough  and  ill- 
judged  proceedings  of  the  byeftanders,  rolling  them  upon 
cafks  with  the  belly  undermoft,  and  the  head  hanging  down- 
wards :  a  pradlce  which  the  fociety  juftly  condemns.   . 

One  of  the  moft  obfervable  circumflances  which  we  remark 
in  thefe  hiftories,  and  which  confirms  what  we  have  faid  above 

— " ~ 1  ■        ■  ■     ■■■ 

•  Tab.  xxxiv.  fig.  13. 

con- 


Srgaud  dc  la  Fond'i  Tnatife  m  EUSIrUiiy.  559 

concerning  the  fmallnefs  of  the  injury  which  the  human  body 
may  fuftain,  by  being  for  a  coniiderable  time  immerfed  in  wa- 
ter, is,  that. in  ma;)y  of  the  cafes  here  recited,  we  obferve  the 
fubjefls  of  them,  who  formerly  would  have  been  numbered 
among  the  dead,  and  moft  undoubtedly  been  treated  as  fuch, walk- 
ing about  the  ntxt  day,  or  even  in  a  few  hours,  to  thank  their 
deliverers  in  perfon.  In  fome  of  thefe  inftances,  the  human  ma^ 
chine  appears  to  have  fcarce  fuffered  any  greater  injury,  than  a 
clock  fuflains  by  having  had  the  motion  of  its  pendulum  acci« 
dentally  flopped.  Its  works  are  not  aiFefted  by  the  accident, 
and  are  all  in  a  condition  and  ready  to  perform  their  refpcdive 
movements,  the  moment  that  fome  friendly  hand  gives  it  a 
pu(b,  and  renews  its  vibrations. 

We  (hould  not  omit  to  obferve,  that  thofe  who  may  find 
themfelves  in  a  fituation  to  put  the  methods  here  recommended 
into  praftice,  fliould  not  be  difcouragcd  at  the  Teeming  bad  fuc- 
cefs  of  their  firft  endeavours.  Some  of  the  fubjefls,  whofe  com- 
plete recovery  is  related  in  thefe  publications,  exhibited  no  figns 
of  returning  to  life,  till  a  very  confiderable  time  had  been  employed 
in  the  charitable  work.  PutrefaSion  alone,  more  particularly 
in  cafes  of  this  nature,  feems,  as  we  have  already  hinted,  to  be 
the  only  certain  criterion  that  the  vital  principle  is  irrevocably 
fled,  and  that  all  attempts  to  recal  it  are  fruitlefs. 

Art.    VII. 
Tnaite  de  P  Ehdricite,  Sec.    A  Trcatife  on  Eleflriclty,  in  which  all 
the  Difcoveries  made  on  that  Subjeft  to  the  prefent  Time  are  ex- 
plained aad  demonllratcd.     By  M.  Sigaud  de  la  Fond,  Profeflbr 
of  Mathematics,  Sec.     i2mo.     Paris.'   1771. 

THE  number  and  importance  of  the  difcoveries  which  have 
been  made  in  this  branch  of  natural  knowledge,  induced 
the  Author,  who  had  before  publilhed  a  courfe  of  Experimental 
Philofophy,  to  treat  of  this  fruitful  and  extenfive  fubjefl-,  in  a 
volume  apart ;  which,  though  it  may  be  confidered  as  an  ap- 
pendix to  the  former  work,  may  be  had  feparate.  After  a  fhort 
hiftory  of  the  firft  difcoveries  in  this  fcience,  .he  proceeds,  in  a 
regular  order,  to  treat  c.f  the  beft  method  of  performing 
elcclrical  experiments,  2nd  to  defcribe  the  moft  important. 
He  every  where  adopts  the  fyucm  of  Dr.  Franklin,  and  occa- 
fionally  refutes  the  objections  which  have  been  made  to  it  by  the 
late  Abbe  Nollet.  His  dcfcriptions  are  in  general  clear,  and 
his  manner  of  reafoningjuft  and  philofophical.  On  the  wholx!, 
confidered  as  an  introdudtory  mLinual  to  the  knowledge  of  elec- 
tricity, the  work  is  not  without  a  pretty  confiderable  (hare  of 
merit,  1  he  account,  however,  of  ckxiricjl  difcoveries  is  not 
here  brought  down  to  the  prefent  time:  as  thcAu:hor  appears  to  * 
.be  unacquainted  v/ith  ninny  curious  and  impvortrint  obfcrv.ition<, 
6  HidCc 


560       Lives^  ef  the  celAratii  French  TFriieri  and  Artiftu 

made  in  our  own  country  particularly,  which  have  been  ptib- 
lifhed  within  a  few  years  paft. 

In.  an  elementary  treatife  novelties  arc  not  to  be  expected. 
We  (hall  briefly  mention,  neverthelefs,  M.  de  la  Fond's  ihort 
defcription  of  a  fingiilar  application  of  cledtrical  attradlions  .ind 
repiilfions  to  mufic,  which  may  be  new  to  fomc  of  our  readers; 
though  the  Author  of  it,  Father  de  la  Borde,  pubhlhed  an 
account  of  it  (which  wc  have  fcen)  together  with  a  ftrangc 
theory  of  eleftricity,  feveral  years  ago,  in  a  fmall  treatife  in- 
titled  Clavejfin  Ele^rique.  By  an  ingenious  but  complrcated 
difpofition  of  bells  properly  toned,  with  clappers  hanging 
between  each,  and  communicating  with  a  fet  of  keys,  the 
Father  affirms,  that,  after  a  few  previous  turns  of  his  globtr, 
bis  apparatus  was  put  into  a  condition  to  enable  him  to  exe- 
cute a  mufical  piece  of  confiderable  length.  The  pre  fen  t 
Author,  who  does  not  notice  the  fecniing  rmpofiibilrty  "  of 
cfFe<aing  ^his,  by  fimply  eleflrifying  the  bells  prevroufly  10 
the  experiment,  declares  however,  that  he  has  heard  him  p!aj 
feveral  airs  on  this  inftrument,  thus  animated  by  cieSricity; 
.and  which  the  inventor  obferves  had  this  advantage  over  the 
harpdchord  and  other  inftruments  of  that  kind,  that  the  norcs 
given  by  it  could  be  held  on\  each  tohe  being  caufed  by  the 
quick  motions  of  the  clapper  vibrating  between  two  bells 
unifon  to  each  other,  and  thereby  producing  a  uniform  and 
continued  found,  as  long  as  the  finger  v^as  kept  upon  the 
key,  and  which  ceafed  not  till  it  was  withdrawn. 

«■         11  ■  ■■■.      If : ■  ■  I  I       I  • 

A    R    T.      VIII. 
Le  Necrologe  dts  Hommes  cekbres  de  FrancBy  13 c^ — The  Lives  of  cele- 
brated Writers  and  Artifts  lately  dead.  -  By  a  Society  of  Gentle- 
men.    1 2ino.     Paris. 

THIS  work  is  confecrated  to  the  memory  of  thofe  who, 
in  our  times,  and  in  France,  have  been  celebrated,  or  at 
Icaft  have  afpired  to  celebrity,  either  in  the  fciences  or  in  the 
arts.  The  intention  of  the  writers  of  thefe  Eloges  is  to  give, 
not  a  fet  of  anecdotes  relating  to  the  private  life,  but  a  hif- 
tory  of  the  genius,  talents,  and  productions,  of  thofe  who 
.have  excited  the  attention  and  merited  the  approbation  of  the 
public,  in  the  difteicnt  walks  of  phiJofophy,  poetry,  or:itory, 
and  hiftory;  painting,  fculpture,  mufic,  and  architc^Sure  j  or 
by  their  performances  upon  the  ftagc. 

The  work  begins  with  the  Eloge  of  M,  de  L'Ifle,  written 
by  M.  de  la  Lunde ;  which  is  fucceeded  by  thofe  of  M,  d-o 
Premontval ;  the  celebrated  phyfiologift  and  phyfician;  M.  de 
Sauvages;  the  Abbe  D'Olivet ;  fome  particubr  artifts,  an  J 
various  writers  whom  the  Authors  have  judged  to  be  intitled  to 
this  diftindlion.     Some  of  thefe  articles  arc  well  written  and 

intb- 


Zoroaftei  'e  Zend-  AmJitXm  561 

iiiterefting;  but  many  of  them  are  meagre,  .and  the  fubjefls  of 
ihcm  perfons  of  no  very  confidcrablc  eminence.  The  Au- 
thors propofe  to  continue  thefe  Faftt  of  the  French  literature 
and  arts;  which  may  be  amufmg  to  thofc  who  wifli  to  be  in- 
formed of  the  charafters,  and  of  the  circumftances  relating  to 
the  lives  and  writings  of  their  coiemporaries,  who  have  diftin- 
guifhed  themftlves  by  their  literary  or  other  productions. 

At  the  clofe  of  this  performance,  we  meet  with  an  inftance 
of  that  Irivolity  fo  generally  imputed  to  our  neighbours.  At  the 
^i^  of  a  work  confecrated  to  a  difplay  of  the  various  talents  of 
philofophers,  (cholars,  and  artifts,  we  meet  with  fome  grave 
and  minute  information  with  regard  to  the  eiiquette  eftablifhed 
on  the  im.  ortant  article  of  mourning ;  very  proper  undoubt- 
edly for  t«ie  perufal  and  ftudy  of  Taylors,  Mantuamakers,  and 
JMillincrs.  The  laws  here  laid  do^n,  on  this  momentous 
fubjciSi,  particularly  with  regard  to  the  duration  of  mournings, 
it  feems,  admit  of  no  other  exception  than  t;he  follow- 
ing :  The  eftabliflied  time  of  mourning  for  a  brother  or  fitter, 
we  are  here  told,  is  two  months:  but  ftould  the  mourner  come 
into  the  ppffcffion  of  a  good  eftate  by  the  departure  of  the 
defundl,  in  this  cafe,  the  afili£ted  heir  mufi  make  a  parade  of 
the  additional  load  of  woe  hereby  impofed,  by  difplaying  this 
fu{x:raddeJ  grief,  through  a  regular  gradation  of  all  the  tints 
between  black  and  grey,  for  four  months  longer. 


Art.   IX.  , 

Zend'A*uefta^  Ovvrage  de  Z&roaflrti ^Zend-Avt^at  a  Work  of  Zo- 
ruafler,  containing  the  theological,  phyfical»  and  moral  Opinions 
of  that  LegilUtor,  the  Ceremonies  cf  the  religious  Worfhip  he 
edablilhed,  and  many  other  Particulars  relative  to  the  ancient 
Hirtory  of  Pcrfia.  Tranflated  from  the  Zendic,  with  remarks, 
and  accompanied  with  Difcourfcs  in  lUuftration  of  the  Topics  of 
which  it  treats.  By  M.  Anquctil  Du  Perron,  Member  of  the 
Royal  Academy  of  Infcriptions  and  Belles  Lettres,  and  Interpreter 
to  the  King  for  the  eaftern  Languages-.    410.    3  Vols.   Paris,  f/jtm 

KELATIONS  of  the  travels  of  candid  and  intelligent 
men  are  full  of  infhudion  and  entertainment :  .but  how 
few  of  thofe  who  have  vifitcd  foreign  countries  have  given  a 
juft  account,  or  have  been  able  to  make  a  proper  ufe  pf  what 
they  have  obfcrved?  The  gratification  bf  a  refllefs  difpofition 
is,  in  general,  the  principle  by  which  they  are  direfled;  and, 
in  the  mere  plcafure  which  refults  from  enterprize  and  adion, 
they  find  a  compenfation  foi*  the  dan^iers  and  the  difficulties 
they  encounter.  Their  journals,  accordingly,  are  almoft  al- 
ways perfonal,  and  have  little  that  can  amufe  or  intereft. 
App.  Rev.  Vol.  xlv.  O  o  Monfieur 


562  Zoroafter'/  Zend^AveJia 

Monfieur  Anquetil  du  Perron,  whofe  labours  are  now  before 
U8y  mud  be  clafled  with  the  generality  of  travellers.  He  has 
not  the  mod  diilant  pretenfions  to  the  deep  reflexion^  or  the 
extended  views  of  a  Chardin,  or  a  Bcrnier.  The  fpirit  of 
adventure  he  difcovers  is  the  only  circumftance  for  which  be 
deftrves  commendation.  The  fafts  he  details  are  trifling  and 
unimportant;  his  remarks  are  idle  and  without  folidity ;  and 
the  reader  is  perpetually  offended  with  the  difplays  of  his  va« 
nity. 

The  Zend-Avefta,  which  he  has  tranflated,  he  confiders  as 
a  genuine  remain  of  Zoroafter:  but  a  colledion  of  obfer- 
vations  and  defcriptions  which  exprefs  the  greateft  folly  and 
enthufiafm,  cannot,  with  any  degree  of  juftice,  be  imputed  to 
that  celebrated  philofopher  and  legiflator.  The  following  quo- 
tation, which  we  give  in  tHe  words  of  the  tranflator,  and 
from  the  moft  intelligible  part  of  his  tranflatiqn^  will  be  fully 
fuiEcient  to  fatisfy  our  readers  both  with  regard  to  the  merit 
and  to  the  authenticity  of  this  publication  : 

*  J'ai  donne  au  chien,  6  Sapetman  Zoroaftre,  moi,  qui  fuis 
Ormufd,  fon  poil  pour  vctement ;  (je  Tai  donne)  fier,  prompt 
^  agiflant,  ayant  la  dent  aigue  &  rintclligence  etendue,  (comn>e 
il  convient)  a  un  Chef  du  Monde.  Moi,  qui  fuis  Ormufd, 
jVi  donne  au  chien  un  corps  grand  &  fort.  Son  intelligence 
fait  fubfifter  le  Monde.  Lorfqu'il  fait  entendre  fa  voix,  6  ^pet- 
man  Zoroaftre,  (le  Monde)  eft  dans  un  etat  brillant.  S'il  ne 
(gardoit)  pas  les  rues,  le  voleur  ou  le  loup,  qui  en  feroit  inftrufr, 
•nleveroit  les  biens  des'rues;  le  loup  frapperoit,  le  loup  fe 
multiplieroit,  le  loup  frapperoit  &  feroit  tout  difparoitre. 

*  Jufte  Juge,  &c. 

*  Quel  eft  (le  chien)  qui  frappe  le  loup  avec  force,  6  faint 
Ormufd,  foit  qu*tl  attaque  le  loup,  ou  que  le  loup  I'attaque? 

*  Ormufd  repondit:  ccs  chiens  frappent  le  loup  avec  force, 
foit  qu'ils  attnquent  le  loup  les  premiers,  ou  que  le  loup  les 
attaque ;  ces  chiens  font  fuperieurs  au  loup,  lorfqu'ils  fe  col- 
lettent  avec  lui,  les  Peffofchorouns,  les  Vefchorouns,  les  V6- 
honezags,  &  les  Dcrekhto  honeres. 

*  Des  que  Tun  (de  ces  chiens)  eft  au  Monde,  !1  fe  repand, 
cherche  a  fe  diftinguer ;  il  frappe  celui  qui  dans  le  Monde  ainae, 
cherche  le  mal :  tel  eft  le  chien. 

*  Le  loup  dc  meme  s'eleve,  fe  collette  avec  (le  chien),  des 
quMl  eft  nc.  Lorfqu'il  a  un  an  il  fe  repand,  cherche  a  fe  dif* 
tinguer;  il  frappe  celui  qui  dans  le  monde  aime,  cherche  Ic 
mal:  tel  eft  le  loup. 

*  Le  chien  a  huit  qualites :  il  eft  comme  TAthorne,  il  eft 
rommc  !e  Militaire,  iel  ft  comme  la  Laboureur  (principe)  de 
bicns,   il   eft  comme  Toifeau,   il  eft  comme  Ic  voleur,  il    eft 

comtne. 


Zoroafter'x  Zend-AveJIa.  5*3 

mctimt  la  bete  feroce,  il  c(i  comme  la  femme  de  mauvaifc  vie> 
il  eft  comme  la  jeunc  perfoone. 

«  Comme  TAthorne,  ie  (chicn)  mange  (ce  qu'il  trouvc)  ;. 
comme  rAthornc,  il  eft  bicnfaifant  &  heureux;  comme 
TAthorne,  il  fe  contente  de  tout;  comme  TAtbornc,  il 
floignc  ceux  (qui  s'approchent  de  lui):  il  eft  comme  TAthorne. 

*  Le  (chien)  marche  en  avant,  comme  le  Militaircj  il  f«appe 
les  troupeaux  purs  (en  les  conduifaDt),  comme  le  Militaire; 
il  (rode)  devanC,  derriere  les  lieux,  comme  le  Militaire ;  il  eft 
comme  le  Militaire. 

*  Le  (chien)  eft  aftif,  vigilant,  pendant  le  terns  du  fommell, 
comme  le  Laboureur  (principe)  de  biens;  il  rode  devant, 
derriere  les  lieux,  comme  le  Laboureur  (principe)  de  biens;  il 

.  rode  derriere,  devant  les  lieux,  comme  le  Laboureur  (principe) 
de  biens :  il  eft  comme  le  Laboureur. 

*  Comme  Toifeau,  le  (chien)  eft  gai ;  il  s'approche  (de 
rhomme),  comme  Toifeau ;  il  fe  nourrit  de  ce  qu'il  peut  (pren- 
dre), comme  Toifeau :  il  eft  comme  Toifeau  : 

*  Le  (chien)  agit  dans  Tobfcurite,  comme  le  voleur;  (il  eft. 
expofej  a  nc  rien  manger,  comme  le  voleur ;  fouvent  il  re^oit 
quelque  chofe  de  mauvais,  comme  le  voleur:  il  eft  comme  le 
voleur. 

*  Le  (chien)  aime  a  agir  dans  les  tencbres  comme  la  bete 
feroce;  ia  force  eft  pendant  la  nuit,  comme  a  la  bete  feroce; 
(quelquefois)  il  n'a  rien  a  manger,  comme  la  bete  feroce; 
fouvent  il  revolt  quelque  chofe  de  mauvais,  comme  la  bete 
feroce :  il  eft  comme  la  bete  feroce. 

*  Le  (chien)  eft  content,  comme  la  femme  do  mauvaife  vie; 
il  fe  tient  dans  les  chemins  ecanes,  comme  la  femme  de  mau- 
vaife vie;  il  fe  nourrit  dc  ce  qu'il  peut  (trouvcr),  comme  la 
femme  de  mauvaife  vie:  il  eft  comme  la  femme  de  mauvaife  vie. 

*  Le  (chien)  dort  beaucoup,  comme  la  jeune  perfonnc;  il  eft 
brulant  &  en  a6lion,  comme  le  jeune  perfonne;  il  a  la  langue 
longue,  comme  la  jeune  perfonne :  il  court  en  avant,  comme 
la  jeune  perfonne. 

*  Tels  font  les  deux  Chefs  que  je  fais  marcher  dans  les  )ieux, 
f<pavoir,  le  chicn  Pefofchoroun  &  Ic  chien  Vefchoroun.  Les 
diffcrens  lieux  que  j'ai  donnes  ne  fubfifteroient  pas  fur  la  terrc 
donnec  d'Ormufd,  li  je  n'y  avois  pas  mis  le  chicn  Pefofchoroun 
ou  le  chien  Vefchoroun. 

*  Jufte  Juge,  &c. 

*  Si  le  chicn  vient  a  mourir,  &  que  fa  femence  refte  fur  la 
terrc,  (fans  qu'il  fe  foit  accouple,)  que  deviendra  le  corps  (I'efpecc 
dc  cct  animail?) 

*  Ormufd    repondit:    le  monde  eft   fur  I'eau,  6   Sapctman 
Zoroaftre.     Maintenant  il  y  a  dans  (Tcau)  deux  (chiens)  aqua- 
tiques;    &  dcs  mllliers    de   chiennes,    de&    miUiers  de  chiens ' 
(viennent}  du  melange  de  la  femcUe  avec  le  mile.    Frapper 

O  o  2  *  cei 


56+  Thi  Tragedies  rf  ^fchylui; 

c€s  (chicns  qui  font)  dans  (I'cau),  c'cft  faire  fechcr  tous  le# 
biens:  alors  fortiront,  6  Sapetman  Zoroaftre,  de  ce  lieu,  de 
cctte  Ville,  ce  qui  eft  doux  au  goat»  les  viandes  bien  nourries, 
la  fantc^  la  vie  longue,  Tabondance,  la  pluie  ((burce)  de 
blens,  la  profu&on,  ce  qui  croit  (fur  la  terre^  commo)  ks  grains^ 
les  patu  rages.  ^ 

^  Jufte  Juge,  &c. 

*  Comment  (ferai-je)  revenir  dans  ce  lieu,  dans  cctte  ViBe 
ou  je  fuis,  ce  qui  eft  doux  au  gout,  les  viandes  bien  nourries  i^ 
Comment  (y  ferai-je  revenir)  la  fame,  la  vie  longue  ?  Com- 
ment  (y  ferai-je  revenir)  Tabondance,  h  pluie  (fource)  de 
biens,  la  profunon?  Comment  (y  ferai-)e  revenir)  ce  qui  croit 
(fur  la  tcrre,  comme)  ks  grains,  les  paturages  ? 

*  Ormufd  r€pondit :  maintenant,  6  Sapetman  Zoroaffre,  ce 
qui  eft  doux  au  gout,,  les  viandes  Wen  nourrics  nc  reviendront 
pas  dans  ce  lieu,  dans  cctte  Ville;  la  fante,  la  vie  knguc  A'y 
(reviendra)  pasj  Tabondance,  la  pluie,  (fource)  de  biens,  la 
profufion  n'y  (reviendra)  pas;  ce  qui  croit  ^fur  la  terre,  com- 
roc)  les  grains,  les  paturages,  n'y  (reviendra)  pas,  a  mains' 
que  Ton  n'aii  frappe,  que  ('on  ne  frappe  aduellement  celui 
(que  aura)  frapp^  fes  (chiens  qiii  font)  dans  (I'eau),  ou  que 
Ton  ne  fafle  pendant  trois  jours  &  pendant  trois  nuits  izefchne^ 
aux  ames  du  Monde,  a  Tintention  de  cerui  qui  aura  frappe 
(les  chiens  qui  font)  dans  (Feau).  On  allumera  pour  cela  te 
feu,  on  liera  le  Barfom,  on  mettra  k  Horn  fur  (la  pierre  Arvrs)  j 
apies  cela  retourneront  dans  ce  lieu,  dans  cette  Ville,  ce  qui  eft 
doux  ou  gout,  les  viandes  bien  nourrics  5  apres  cela  la  fante,  \m 
vie  loneuc;  apres  cela  Tabondance,  la  pluie  (fource)  de  biens, 
la  profufion  v  apres  celc  ce  qui  croit  (fur  la  terre,  conune)  les 
grains,  ks  paturages,  (retournera  dans  ce  lieu). 

*  L'abondance  &  k  Behefcht,  &c.' 

Having  had  occafion,  before  his  return  to  France,  to  pay  m 
vifit  to  Oxford,  our  author  was  there  honoured  with  the  ait- 
t^ntion  of  feveral  learned  and  valuable  men ;  and  we  cannot 
but  obferve,  to  his  difgrace,  that  he  has  made  mention  of 
them  in  his  book,  in  a  firain  of  abufe  which  implies  the  utmoft 
unworthinefs  and  illiberality.  Never,  in  the  courfe  of  our 
periodical  toils,  have  we  met  with  a  work  which  attempts  f» 
grofsly  to  impofe  on  the  underftanding  of  men  of  letters  ;  o9 
with  an  author  that  has  fuch  a  multitude  of  demerits. 


Art.    X. 

Tragedies  iP  E/cByle.—The  Tragedies  of  Mkhyhs.    8to.    Paris.? 

THIS    tranflation  has  very  confiderabk   merit,    both    ini 
potnt  of  elegance  and  accuracy.     A  (hort  account  of  thar 
life  of  iEfchylus  is  prefixed  to  it ;  and  in  his  advertifement  the 
tranflatoff  makes  fome  general  obfervations  conceining  the  dif- 
ference 


LongcfaaftipsV  Abridgefmni  rf  French  Literaturi,        5^5 

ference  between  the  Greek  and  modern  tragedies  in  regard  to 
morality.  Some  of  his  remarks  are  extremely  juft  j  but  the 
fubjedi  well  deferves  a  more  ample  and  accurate  difcuffioo  than 
It  has  here  Jiiet  with, 

*' ■■   '  ■     f 

Art.    XI. 

fahkau  Hifloriqne  det  Qens  de  Lettres,  ifft, — A  chronological  ani^ 
critical  Abridgment  of  thb  Hiftory  of  French  Literature,  con- 
fidered  in  its  different  Revolutions,  from  its  Origin  to  the 
eighteenth  Centary.  By  M.  L'Abbe  de  Longchamps.  Vols.  5tli 
and  6th.     1  amo.    Paris* 

WE  have  already  *  given  an  account  of  the  preceding  vo« 
lumes  of  this  ingenious  and  entertaining  work,  and  we 
can  with  pleafure  alTure  our  readers^  that  the  continuation  now 
before  us  does  no  lefs  honour  to  the  t^fte  and  judgment  of  the 
Author  than  the  preceding  parts  of  his  performance. 

The  hiftory  of  each  century  is  introduced  vflik  a  general 
view  of  the  genius  and  fpirit  of  that  century ;  and  thefe  intro- 
dudory  views  are  equally  curious  and  inftrtjdive.  Our  Author 
is  now  arrived  at  the  tMrelfth  century,  and  we  are  perfaaded  it 
will  not  be  difpleafmg  to  fuch  of  our  readers  as  are  fond  of  ^ 
literary  biftory,  to  fee  a  part  of  what  he  has  here  advanced  in 
$he  introdudion. 

The  reign  at  barbarifm,  fays  he,  yet  continues }  ignorance 
and  fuperftitiotji  fiill  difplay  their  defpotic  power  $  thefe  cruel 
tyrants  of  the  huniat)  mind  are  ftiti  tl^e  lords  of  the  world,  and 
the  glory  of  overtuirning  tbeir  empire,  of  breaking  their  iron 
fceptre,  is  not  referved  for  the  twelfth  century. — The  darknefs 
of  barbarifm,  however,  begins  to  difperfe ;  the  age  we  arb 
going  to  delineate  is  only  the  dawn  of  a  bright  and  glorious 
day;  but  the  light  it  affords,  though  faint  and  glimmerings 
prefages  the  infallible  return  of  the  aits  and  of  good  tafte. 
Their  progrefs,  indeed,  will  be  flow ;  but  had  Francis  I.  never 
^exifted,  the  ftupidity  of  his  predeceflbrs  would  only  have  re* 
tarded  the  progrefs  of  the  French  genius^  Tijie  f^ipulle  la 
given;  the  numan  mind  muft  neceflarily  awaken  from  ita  le- 
thargy; an  irreflilible  propenfity  already  pufhes  it  forward  to 
that  point  of  perfedtida  which  it  will  only  reach  in  the  feven- 
teenth  century. 

The  predeceflbrs  of  Lewis  XIV.  might,  undoubtedly,  by  a 
judicious  encouragement  and  proteSion  of  letters,  have  de- 
prived him  of  the  glory  of  giving  the  finiflitng  blow  to  barba* 
rifm,  and  have  introduced  the  reign  of  light  and  knowledge 
■  ■■      ■ .    "  '11  ■  ■  ■     ■  I  ■     II  I  np^ 

f  Vid.  Append,  to  our  38th  and  40th  vols,  efpecially  the  laft. 

O  o  3  feyer4 


§66       Longcbamps*j  Mridgement  of  Freneb  Liiirature* 

feveral  ages  fooner ;  but  their  indifGsrence,  though  one  of  the 
fcourges  of  literature,  only  ferved  to  retard  the  revolution 
5¥hich  was  to  complete  its  triumph.  Beiides,  if  the  princes 
who  governed  France  in  the  twelfth  century  neglefted  to  cn- 
£ourage  men  of  letters,  this  tide  was  at  lead  no  obftacle  to 
their  favour.  The  court  of  Louis  le  Gros  was  one.  of  the  oioft 
leained  courts  in  Eqropc,  and  hiftory  makes  mention  of  feveral 
men  of  letters  whom  he  honoured  v/ith  his  confidence.  It  was 
not  their  learning,  indeed,  that  procured  them  the  good  graces 
of  their  mafter;  it  is  true,  however,  that  he  obftru6led  the  pro- 
grefs  of  literature  by  nothing  but  his  indifference  to  it. 

It  was  the  glory  of  Louis  le  Jcune  to  chufe  his  minifters 
from  the  moft  enlightened  and  learned  clafsof  his  fubjedls.  The 
famous  Abbe  Suger,  to  whom  he  trufted  the  reins  of  govern- 
jnent,  aflbciatcd  with  himfelf,  in  his  miniftry,  feveral  other 
men  of  letters;  they  encouraged  talents,  in  the  name  of  a 
prince,  who,  for  want  of  genius,  defpifcd  them,  but  who 
Joved  his  people  fufficiently  to  favour  their  progrefs.  Their 
influence  upon  the  public  welfare  was  fo  obvious,  that  no 
prince  of  good  difpofitions  would  have  dared  to  profcribe  them. 
Louis  le  Jeune,  however,  cannot  be  ranked  among  the  bene- 
fadors  of  rcafon;  he  was  only  pious  and  juft;  but  wantccl 
knowledge  and  difcernment  to  be  a  good  king.  The  glory 
of  his  reign  belongs  folely  to  thofe  great  men  whom  fortune^ 
rather  than  his  choice,  gave  him  for  his  minifters. 

Philip  Auguftus  Joved,  proteded,  and  encouraged  the  arts^ 
but  neither  he  nor  thofe  whom  he  employed  were  acquainted 
with  the  true  principles  of  them.  La  metaphyfique  des  arts  et 
des  Scierues^  fays  our  Author,  fui  un  fecret  pour  ce  prince  et  pcuf^ 
tons  ceux  quil  employa.  Son  regne  cut  fait  epoque  dans  r hi/loir e  df 
Tefprit  bumainy  fi^  fous  ce  regne ^  V ambition  de  favoir^  d^entrepren^ 
dre  et  d^exkuier  eut  He  fubordonnee  au  befoin  des  etudes  prelimir 
naires. 

The  want  of  method,  due  arrangement,  and  harmony  in  aU 

the  monuments  of  the  age  of  Philip,  was  not  the  only  fign  of 

the  barbarifm  of  his  reign.     It  was  under  this  monarch  that 

.poetry  aqd  mufic,  fo  highly  valued  in  every  enlightened  age. 

Fere  profcribed  in  France.  That  kind  of  inquifition  whick 
hilip  eftablifhed  againft  the  Jongleurs  had  undoubtedly  a  very 
laudable  motive;  he  wanted  to  remedy  the  diforders  which  the 
abufe  qf  (his  profeilion  had  occafioned:  but  could  he  have 
feen  that  half  the  crimes  that  are  committed  arife  from  igno* 
rf nee  and  idlenefs,  he  would  never  have  run  the  rillc  of  dry- 
ing up  the  fource  of  all  the  virtues,  in  order  to  check  the 
^  irregularity  and  corruption  of  manners.  For  the  fate  of  letr 
ters'  was  at  that  time,  in  reality,  in  the  hands  of  the  Trouba-- 


Longchamps'j  Abridgement  of  French  Literature*        567 

Jkiiir5\  and  in  every  nation  which  is  advanfling  towards  civili- 
zation, the  progrcfs  of  virtue  is  always  in  proportion  to  that 
of  literature. 

This  profcription,  it  is  true,  was  only  momentary ;  but  the 
favour  which  the  Troubadours  regained  could  not  entirely  efface 
a  kind  of  reproach  which  was  fixed  upon  the  cultivation  of 
the  moft  fublime  arc  by  one  who  was  efteemed  a  great  prince. 
Such  is  the  empire  of  Prejudice,  that  the  anathema  it  pro- 
nounces againft  the  abufe  of  a  profeffion  remains  in  full  force 
even  after  the  reformation  of  thofe  who  exercife  it.  It  will 
clearly  appear,  by  what  we  fhail  have  occaGon  to  obferve,  that 
the  prejudice  of  Philip  Auguftus  was  founded  only  upon  a 
miftake,  and  that  the  Troubadours^  at  the  fame  timp  that  they 
made  a  profeffion  of  gallantry,  diftinguifhed  themfelves,  at 
leaft  externally,  by  the  purity  of  their  manners.  Such  was 
the  decency  of  their  behaviour,  that  the  graveft  prelates  were 
not  aQiamed  of  afTociating  with  them ;  princes  themfelved 
looked  upon  the  title  of  Jongleur  as  an  honour,  when  they  had 
talents  fufficient  to  difcharge  the  duties  annexed  to  it ;  every 
pcrfon  of  rank  afpired  after  the  glory  of  deferving  it.  All 
were  ambitious,  at  leaft,  of  having  the  Troubadows  in  their 
palaces,  and  of  excrcifing  the  genius  of  thefe  poets  upon  their 
favourite  fubjefts.  Ladies,  of  the  firft  character  for  virtue, 
birth,  and  literature,  and  who  prefided  in  the  Courts  of  Love^ 
adjudged  the  prizes  to  fuch  as  diftinguifhed  themfelves  in  thefe 
p.eucal  and  gallant  exercifes;  and  this  obliged  the  poets  to 
abftain  from  fuch  obfcene  fallies  of  fancy  as  would  have  fhocked 
the  modefty  of  the  fair  prefidents.  The  poetical  performances 
of  this  age  were,  accordingly,  no  lefs  decent  than  ingenious, 
and  Philip  was  foon  convinced  that  one  of  the  principal  means 
of  polifhing  and  civilizing  a  nation,  is  to  encourage  the  arts 
di  pur  agrement.  •  He  recalled  the  fongleurs  whom  he  had  ba- 
nifhed  from  his  dominions,  and,  notwithftanding  the  kind  of 
difgrace  which,  as  we  have  already  obferved,  attended  this 
profeffion,  they  multiplied  in  all  the  provinces  of  the  king- 
dom. 

They  are  generally  called  the  Provencal  Poets;  and  it  mufl. 
be  acknowledged  that  Provence^  the  idiom  of  which  they  were- 
particularly  fond  of,  v/as  the  moft  brilliant  theatre  of  their 
exercifes  ;  and,  thanks  to  the  talents  of  thefe  poets,  Provencal 
poetry  became  fo  famous  all  over  Europe,  that  foreigners, 
efpecially  the  Italians,  fometimes  adopted  it.  One  needs  on!y 
read  the  works  of  Dante,  Petrarch,  and  Boccace,  to  be  con- 
vinced that  the  Tufcan  language,  in  particular,  was  enriched 
with  the  ideas  and  expreffions  of  our  Provenfal  poets.  The 
Emperor  Frederic,  after  the  example  of  the  counts  of  PrO' 
veneey  introduced  fevcral  Courts  of  Love  into  his  dominions,  and 
caufed  this  fpecies  of  poetrv  to  be  relifhed  in  Germany  too« 

Oo  4  Ic 


568        Longchamps'i  JhriJgimsnt  ef  French  Liurciuni 

It  maintained  its  credit  in  Spain,  under  the  aufpices  of  feve^a^ 
kings  of  Arragon,  who  cultivated  and  encouraged  it ;  nor  was 
it  till  toward  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century,  after  the  deatl\ 
of  Queen  Jane,  countefs  of  Provzncey  that  it  fell  into  difrepute. 
Till  this  period,  the  Provencal  mules  were  highly  favoured  ia 
every  part  of  Europe  that  had  any  regard  to  literature!  But 
not  to  anticipate  what  1  have  to  fay  concerning  the  fuhfequent 
ages,  let  me  proceed  to  ihew  briefly,  what,  in  tne  twelfth  ten- 
tury,  was  the  fate  of  letters,  coniidered  in  another  point  of 
vi^w. 

What  has  been  faid  of  Philip  Augu{l^s  and  his  predeceflbrs 
is  fufficient  to  prove,  that  the  favour  they  (hewed  to  ineo  of  let- 
ters was  not  calculated  to  quicken  the  progrefs  of  the  human 
mind.  If  fonoe  of  their  inftitutions  do  them  honour,  as  being 
favourable  to  genius,  pofierity  will-  ftlU  accufe  them  of  having 
confulted  their  humour  and  caprice  more  than  their  judgment 
in  the  diftribution  of  their  favours.  It  cannot  be  too  often 
repeated  that  this  unjufl:  prediledion  of  fome  monarchs  is  no 
lefs  prejudicial  to  letters  than  the  abfolute  indiSeiv|fice  of  tbe 
generality  of  princes.  Tbe  profperity  of  a  man  of  inferior 
and  very  moderate  abilities  is  a  real  injury  to  fuperior  and  dif- 
tinguiflied  talents  when  negleded;  the  favour  fuch  a  perfon 
obtains  is  a  robbery  committed  upon  genius ;  to  enrich  a  block- 
head is  to  empoveiifh  a  man  of  merit.  And  as  refp^fl  and  coo- 
fideration,  which  all  mcn,afpire  after,^  generally  follow  this 
kind  of  injuftice,  the  fuperior  artift,  whos  ftrives  to  ob- 
tain them,  too  frequently  abandons  the  path  which  ought 
to  lead  to  them,  and  no  longer  looks  for  fame  in  his  own 
art,  but  purfues  it  ip  the  fame  tracjc  with  the  favourite,  wha 
is  preferred  to  him.-r-A  fatal  mifiake !  To  make  a  Dauber 
our  model,  and  to  reduce  genius  to  the  condition  of  a  mere 
Cofycr!  We  need  look  no  farther  than  this  for  the  principal 
eauie  of  tbe  decline  of  arts,  fciences,  and  good  tafte.  If  the 
fucceflbrs  of  Auguftus  had  been  pofleflcd  of  this  emperor's 
tjifte  and  difcernment,  Seneca's  manner  would  pever  have 
prevailed  at  Rome; — but  Cicero  himfelf  would  have  taken. 
Seneca  for  his  model,  if  Seneca  had  been  the  favourite  or 
Auguftus. 

Another  obftacle  to  the  progrefs  of  the  hitman  mind,  in  the 
twelfth  century,  was  the  obflinate  madnefs  of  the  Crufades, 
In  the  preceding  century,  France  had  felt  the  fatal  eSeds  of 
thefe  wars,  but  afterwards  this  barbarous  fpirit  went  mucl\ 
farther.  Of  the  8oo,coo  men  who  compofed  the  fecond  Cru- 
fede,  the  grcateft.  part  were  Frenchoien:  How  much  this 
tended  to  depopulate  the  whole  kingdom  is  obvious !  On  the 
other  hand,  the  indulgences  that  were  annexed  to  thefe  bloody 
fxpeditions,  rendered. the  fludy  of  morality,  of  the  canons  and 
difciplioe  of  the  church,  almoft  ufelefs.     Other  motives,  too» 

^ntribuied 


Longchamps'i  Abridgement  o/frencb  Utiratun^        569 

contributed  to  a  neglefk  of  the  ecclefiaftical  fcieoces.  The- 
defign  of  the  Crufades  being  not  to  inftrad  but  tp  exterminate 
MufTulmen;  ia  order  to  enlarge  the  boundaries  of  chriftianity^ 
foldiers  were  more  wanted  than  divines  :  accordingly  the 
fchools  were  thinned  to  fwell  the  armies  of  fanaticiim«  and 
the  clerey  of  France  had  no  other  emulation  but  who  (hould 
pied  moit  Mahometan  blood. 

Profane  literature  fuffered  no  lefs  from  this  furious  fpirit 
than  theology.  The  exorbitant  taxes  that  were  neceflary  \i\ 
prder  to  fupport  the  Crufades,  were  one  of  the  principal  ob- 
ftacles  to  the  cultivation  of  the  human  mind.  By  diminifliing 
the  revenues  of  men  of  letters,  they  werp  rendered  incapable  of 
purcbafing  tbofe  helps  which  the  nneft  genius  cannot  do  with- 
out. 

One  of  the  greateft  evils  of  the  Crufades,  in  relation  to  let- 
ters, was  the  inAitutiop  of  the  orders  of  chivalry,  to  which 
fhey  gave  birth.  Thofe  who  enliiled  in  thefe  military  orders 
had  no  occafion  for  any  previous  ftudy.  Parents  accordingly 
negledled  the  education  of  their  children,  in  hopes  pf  makings 
a  provifion  for  them  independent  of  any  cultivation. 

The  only  advantage  which  feemed  to  arife  from  this  pious 
rage  wa^,  that  it  made  the  eaft  the  theatre  of  thofe  wars  which 
till  now  had  defolated  the  weft;  but  the  dreadful  perfecutions 
that  wpre  exercifed  in  France  againft  heretics,  occaftoned  tor-* 
rents  of  human  blood,  without  gaining  a  fmgle  profelyte  to  the 
truth.  Herefies  multiplied  more  than  ever  in  all  the  provinces* 
The  kO.  of  the  Albig^nfes  infected  Aquitain,  Gafcoigne, 
Dauphine,  Provence,  and  Languedoc.  Inftead  of  enlighten- 
ing the  Ignorance  of  this  ftupid  crew,  they  mafTacred  them; 
but  the  greateft  fanatics  muft  grant  that  this  method  of  de- 
ftroying  a  fc£t,  ihewed  more  ferocity  than  knowledge,  in  the 
^poftles  of  the  twelfth  century. 

The  fooliih  and  ridiculous  paifion  which  poflefled  feveral 
learned  men  of  the  ninth  century,  who  were  defirous  of  being 
acquainted  with  all  the  fciences  without  being  mafters  of  any, 
flill  prevailed  in  the  twelfth.  The  fpirit  of  criticifm  and  accu« 
rate  difcudion  had  given  place  to  an  eagernefs  for  knowing 
every  thing  without  ftudying  any  thing.  They  were  (till  ig- 
norant that  antiquity  alone  can  furnifh  us  with  models  in  all 
the  different  walks  of  literature.  They  were  fond  of  fomc 
cotemporary  author,  and  confulted  him  alone  upon  every 
branch  of  fcience;  even  thofe  which  he  himfelf  was  totally 
unacquainted  with.  The  lavo;  to  which  they  had  fubje£led 
themfcUes,  of  neglciling  the  ancients,  admitted  of  no  ex- 
ception but  in  favour  of  Ariftotle.  The  moft  famous  pro« 
feflbrs  were  afraid  of  altering  the  do£trine  of  this  philofopber, 
^nd  the  dogmas  of  religion  were  lefs  refpedcd  in  this  age  than 

the 


^  70        Longchampis*/  JbridgmeM  of  French  Literature^ 

(tit  reveries  of  the  peripatetics.  The  abufe  of  logic  produced 
a  thoufand  errors,  of  which  feveral  of  the  Beaux  Efprhs  of 
thofe  times  were  the  moft  zealous  apoftles.  The  fooiifli  rage 
of  determining  every  point  by  nice  and  fubtle  queftions  and 
diflindlions  was  principally  owing  to  the  famous  Abailard.  The 
fupcriority  of  his  genius  induced  the  other  cotemporary  pro- 
feflbrs  to  adopt  his  method  of  inftruSion,  which  led  the 
greateft  number  of  his  difciplcs  into  fcepticifm,  and  occafioned 
much  diforder  and  confuiion  in  the  public  fchools.  But  this 
confufion  was  one  of  the  leaft  cfFefts  of  the  fpirit  of  contro- 
verfy;  it  often  degenerated  into  perfonal  hatred  and  animo(ity> 
and  gave  birth  to  plots  and  aflaffinations.  The  humbled  pride 
of  a  fcholaftic  divine  was  never  known  to  forgive  ;  and  much 
blood  was  ihed,  upon  more  occafions  than  one,  becaufe  an 
obftinate  and  vindiflive  profeflbr  was  obliged,  ^or  want  of  a 
fubtle  and  diftinguifhing  head,  to  give  up  the  field  of  battle  to 
his  adverfary. 

It  is  eafy  to  conceive  what  an  unhappy  influence  this  fcho- 
kftic  rage  muft  have  had  upon  the  ftudies  of  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury; but  what  prolonged  the  infancy  of  all  the  arts  was  the 
manner  of  teaching  in  thofe  days.  The  public  mafters  ftill 
cdntlnued  to  inftruft  their  difciples  viva  voce  \  they  gave  theoi 
nothing  in  writing,  but  fatisfied  thcmfelves  with  lefluring  in  a 
hafty  precipitate  manner ;  their  lectures  often  turned  upon 
abftra^  metaphyfical  fubje£ts,  fo  that  their  pupils  could  fcarce 
remember  any  part  of  them,  and,  befides,  they  were  obliged  to 
pay  for  thefe  leAures.  Abailard  reproached  himfelf,  after  his 
converfion^  with  having  fold  his  leftures  to  thofe  who  gave  him 
moft  money  far  them  ;  he  confefles  ingenuoufly  that  the  art  of 
teaching  became,  under  his  diredion,  a  mere  mercenary  art. 
The  other  profcfibrs  were  not  more  difintereftdd  than  Abailard  ; 
they  not  only  fold  their  lectures  to  the  higheft  bidder,  but 
when  age  and  infirmities  rendered  them  incapable  of  teaching, 
they  fomctimes  obliged  their  fucceflbrs  to  pay  exorbitant  fums 
by  way  of  gratuity  for  giving  up  their  trade.  This  office,  fo 
noble  and  honourable  in  itfelf,  was  become  abfolutely  venal  5 
and  perhaps  it  is  needlefs  to  look  for  any  other  caufe  of  that 
kind  of  difrepute  under  which  it  ftill  labours. 

An  interefted  and  avaricious  fpirit  had  gained  fuch  an  afcen- 
dant  over  all  the  men  of  letters,  that  the  glory  annexed  to 
this  title  ceafed  to  be  the  principal  fpring  of  their  emulation. 
Poetry,  eloquence,  and  the  other  walks  of  genius,  were  almoft 
forfaken ;  the  yongUurSy  and  a  few  Chriftian  orators,  were  al- 
moft the  only  perfons  who  trod  in  them  with  any  degree  of  con- 
fidence ;  and  even  they  were  not  always  free  from  the  fordid  fpirit 
of  enriching  themfelves  as  foon  as  they  had  gained  any  conG- 
derablc  degree  of  reputation.      T'be  more  lucrative  fciences, 

fuch 


Longchamps'i  Abrldgiment  of  Fnikch  Litiraiwre.         571 

fuch  as  jurifprudence  and  medicine,  opened  to  the  men  of 
letters,  of  this  age,  an  eafier  and  much  furer  road  to  fortune* 
Accordingly,  phyficians  and  lawyers  multiplied  to  fuch  a  de- 
gree, that  public  authority  was  obliged  to  interpofe^  and  pro* 
bibit  the  monks  from  meddling  with  profefEons,  which,  thanks 
to  their  ignorance,  they  could  not  excrcife  without  the'mani* 
fed  hazard  of  the  lives  and  fortunes  of  their  fellow  citizens. 
This  obliged  them  to  apply  to  thofe  ftudies  which  were  better 
fuiced  to  the  views  of  their  inftitution,  as  a  remedy  againfl: 
that  languor  which  always  accompanies  indolence  and  inadii- 
vity. 

The  favour  which  ignorance  and  the  love  of  gain  procured 
£0  fome  inferior  profelHons,  and  fubaltern  arts,  occaiioneJ 
literary  quarrels  and  difputes,  from  which  the  human  mind 
.would  have  derived  confiderable  advantage,  had  not  barbarifm 
frequently  armed  the  authority  of  the  magiftratc  againft  thofe 
who  had  both  juftice  and  learning  on  their  fide.  Hence  arofe 
thofe  literary  cenfures,  which,  under  pretence  of  checking 
the  licentioufnefs  of  the  pen,  fettered  genius,  intimidated  in- 
vention, and  damped  the  efforts  of  fancy.  The  inditution  of 
cenfures,  which  begun  in  the  twelfth  century,  produced  falu* 
tary  effefls  in  after-times,  both  in  regard  to  manners,  re- 
ligion, and  laws ;  in  their  origin,  however,  .they  were  only  a 
barrier  oppofed  by  ignorance  and  envy  to  the  progrefs  of  arts 
and  fciences,  and  were,  indeed,  one  of  the  moft  dreadful 
fcourges  of  literature.  This  inditution  was  perhaps  the  moft 
adive  and  powerful  engine  employed  by  Barbarifm  in  thofe 
days  to  prolong  the  duration  of  her  dark  empire  ;  and  the  low 
ftate  to  which  letters  were  reduced  at  this  period,  was  the 
eiFe6i  of  this  new  inquifition. 

That  literary  ardor  which,  for  more  than  a  century,  had 
diftinguiflicd  France  from  other  nations,  vifibly  cooled  towards 
the  end  of  the  twelfth.  The  generality  of  our  hiftorians  have 
taken  notice  of  the  eiTe£ls  of  this  fudden  change  and  decline  of 
literature,  wirhout  looking  for  the  caufe  of  it  in  thofe  events 
which  I  have  been  mentioning,  and  which  they  have  pafled 
over  in  filence,  or  employed  merely  to  fill  up  their  hiftorical 
gazettes,  becaufe  they  have  nothing  in  them  that  firike  the 
imagination,  fiut  it  is  upon  thofe  events  which  connef):  and 
give  birth  ta  revolutions,  that  a  philofophical  hiftorian  ought  to 
fix  the  attention  of  his  readers.  Ce  nt  font  pas  iks  portraits 
ifolis^  fays  our  Author,  des  funes  dkoufues^  de$  volumes  di  tirades 
qui  ptignent  la  chdine  des  ftecles  et  des  nations. — The  philofophy  of 
hiflory  con&fts  principally  in  marking  diftindly  the  central 
point,  the  primitive  fource  of  the  laws,  manners,  cuftoms, 
^irtpes,  ^nd  vices,  of  a  nation.    The  influence  which  letters 

fa%ye 


5  '^        Longchimps'x  jftridgemM  of  French  Literaturff 

have  always  had  upon  the  fate  of  empires,  renders  it  the  dntf 
of  an  hiftorian  to  take  particular  notice  of  whatever  relates  to 
their  progrcfs  •,  and  yet  our  hiftories,  in  general,  are  far  froin 
being  literary,  and  hence  it  is,  in  fome  meafure,  that  they  arc 
neither  ccclefiaftical,  civil,  nor  military. 

After  confidcring  the  twelfth  century  in  relation  to  thofe  ob- 
ftacles  which  barbarifm  ftiil  oppofed  to  the  progrefs  of  iitera* 
lure,  our  Author  proceeds  to  view  it  in  thofe  comfortable  lights 
which  prefaged  the  iofallible  return  of  learning  and  knowledge. 
He  gives  a  long  account  of  the  moft  celebrated  fchools  andi 
academies,  together  with  the  charader  of  their  mafiers,  and  of 
fuch  of  their  fcholars  as  made  the  moft  diftinguifhcd  figure  ; 
and  then  goes  on  to  fliew  what  attention  was  paid  to,  and 
what  progrefs  was  made  in,  clafiical  learning,  criticifm,  rhe» 
toric,  logic,  metaphyfics,  natural  philofophy,  mathematics, 
morality,  theology,  hiltory,  and  the  liberal  arts. 

He  obferves  that  the  light  which  the  writers  of  the  twelfth 
century  had  difFufcd  over  France  was  much  obfcurcd  in  the 
thirteenth  5  and  in  the  introdu6lion  to  his  fixth  volume  he 
points  out  the  caufes  and  the  confequences  of  this  degcncracjr- 
He  gives  a  particular  account  of  the  famous  quarrel  between 
the  monks  and  the  univerfity  of  Paris,  which  was  one  of  the 
principal  caufes  of  the  darknefs  and  ignorance  of  the  thir- 
teenth century.  Theological  difputes  and  quarrels,  however, 
together  with  the  reputation  in  which  Provenfpl  poetry  wa« 
held,  kept  up,  he  ttlls  us,  a  kind  of  literary  aiftivity,  and 
prevented  that  languor  which  is  fo  fatal  to  letters.  In  fpeaking 
of  the  Troubadours^  he  exprefles  himfelf  ^n  the  following  man* 
ner: 

*  Pendant  plus  de  deux  fiecles  qu'ills  inonderent  toute  T^u- 
rope,  la  republiquc  des  lettrcs  eut  a  gemir  fur  Ic  roauvais  gout 
qu'ill  mircnt  en  faveur,  mais  la  langue  fran^oife  leur  fut  rc- 
devable  de  fes  progres,  et  comme  on  Ta  dit  ailleurs,  c'eft  a  ccs 
poetes  fi  mediocres  pour  la  plupart,  que  nous  devons  le  genie 
qui  cara£terifc  notreidiome,  qui  le  rend  fi  cher  aux  nations 
ctrangeres,  et  qui  lui  promet  dans  Tavcnir  le  plus  eioigne,  ce 
triomphe  que  le  tems  et  la  barbaric  n'ont  pu  enlirer  aux  lan- 
gues  immortelles  de  la  Grece  et  de  Rome.  Ofons  le  dire,  ces 
Jongleurs  fi  dedaigncs  de  nos  jours,  fout  les  peres  de  notre 
litterature:  ce  font  eux  qui  ont  modifie  nos  moeurs,  etabli  nos 
ufages,  egayc  nos  efprits,  cpure  notre  galantrie,  et  garanti  la 
France  de  cctte  aprcte  de  moeurs,  que  les  querelies  fchn- 
laftiques  n'auroicnt  pas  manque  de  repandre  fur  le  gros  de  la 
nation. 

Cettc  urbanitequi  nous  diftinguedes  autres  pfuples  devint  le 
fruit  de  leurs  chanfons^  et  &  nous  ne  leur  devons  pas  nos  virtu$, 

nous 


PoruVs  tiiftory  of  Anatomy  and  Surgery^.  57} 

fioiis  leur  devons  an  moins  Tart  de  les  rendre  aimables.  Ce 
godt  exquis  dont  nos  chefs-d'oeuvre  font  emprcintj,  leur  fut 
fans  doute  inconnu ;  mais  ils  nous  preparercnt  a  rcccvoir  le* 
impreffions  du  beau,  ct  leurs  produdions  font  les  feuls  monu- 
inens  de  ce  ficclc  ou  I'on  retrouve  quelqu'  imitation  de  la 
belle  nature.  Cette  imitation,  -  toute  imparfaite  qu'elle  eft^ 
|)]ait  encore  a  ceux  qui  ant  etudie  le  genie  de  ces  anciens  poeces, 
et  Ton  ne  pt  ut  s*empecher  d*avouer  que,  rapprocbes  6ts  autres 
Ecrivaifts  contemporains,  ils  meritent  la  prefeance  qu'ils  ob'* 
tinrent  fur  les  autres  gens  de  lettres.* 

We  arc  forry  that  the  narrow  bounds  to  which  we  arc  obliged 
to  confine  ourfelves,  will  not  permit  us  to  accompany  the  inge- 
nious Author  any  farther  in  his  refearches  into  this  period  of 
the  Literary  Hiftory  of  France;  but  we  rauft  now  conclude 
with  recommending  the  work  before  us  to  fuch  refers  as  have  a 
tafte  for  this  curious  fubje<St. 

A  R  T.  XII. 
IJtpoire  de  P  Anafomii  et  ds  la  Chirurgie, — The  Hiftory  of  Anatomy 
and  Surgery  ;  containing  an  Account  of  the  Origin  and  Progrcfs 
of  thofe  Sciences ;  With  a  chronological  View  of  the  principal 
Difcoveries  in  them ;  a  Catalogue  of  Books  of  Anatomy  and 
Surgery,  Academical  Memoirs,  Diilertations,  &c.  By  M.  Portal, 
Profcflbr  of  Medicine  and  Anatomy,  &c.  &c.  8vo.  5  Vois. 
Paris. 

IN  a  work  of  this  kind,  containing  fuch  a  multiplicity  of 
articles^  and  requiring  long  and  laborious  refearches,  it  i» 
frarce  pofiible  to  avoid  miftakes ;  accordingly  the  difcerning 
Reader  will  find  not  a  few  in  M.  Portal's  performance.  It 
would  be  the  heighth  of  injuftice,  however,  not  to  acknow- 
ledge its  great  merit,  and  its  ufefulnefs  to  all  thofe  who  are  de- 
firous  of  being  acquainted  with  the  hiflory  of  anatomy  and 
furgcry. 

The  work  is  divided  into  two  parts :  the  firfl  contains  the 
hiftory  of  anatomy  among  the  Jevirs,  Greeks,  &c.  down  to  the 
celebrated  Harvey  :  the  fecond  contains  the  modern  hiftory  of 
anatomy. — M.  Portal  gives  a  ftiort  account  of  each  celebrated 
anatomical  writer,  mentions  the  different  editions  of  his  works, 
and  prefents  his  readers  with  what  Is  mod  remarkable  in  them. 
He  is  at  great  pains  to  (hew,  and  often  (hews  very  clearly,  that 
the  moderns  value  themfelves  upon  many  difcoveries  which  they 
have  no  title  to,  and,  in  this  refpedt,  gives  honour  to  whom  honour 
is  due. — This  fubje^,  however,  is  no  where  fo  amply  and  fa- 
tisfa6):orily  difcufied,  as  by  the  learned  and  ingenious  Mr.  Du"» 
tens,  in  his  Inquiry  into  the  Origin  of  the  Difcoveries  attri- 
buted to  the  Moderns :  fee  Appendix  to  our  35th  volume,  page 
544,  rf/f^ 

Art, 


A  R  T.  xiir. 

ffi/ldtre  its  Douze  Ce/ars  du  ^ketone ^  traduite  far  Henri  OphtUoi  de  la 
Pau/e, — ThcHiftory  of  the  Twelve  Caefars,  by  Suetonius,  tranflated 
by  Henry  Ophcllot  De  la  Paufe ;  with  Philofophical  Refle6lions 
on  different  Topics,  and  explanatory  Notes.  8vo.  4  Vols- 
Paris.     1771. 

'T^HE  defcft^  of  ancient  authors  are  more  frequently  tranC- 
•*  fufed  into  modern  languages  than  their  beauties.  The  Da 
Ryers  and  the  Guthries  are  more  numerous  than  the  Melmoths 
and  the  Ablancourts.  It  almoft  perpetually  happens  that  the 
icholar,  who  is  minutely  (killed  in  the  languages  of  antiquity, 
has,  no  knowledge  of  his  own  ;  and  that  the  man  of  tafte,  who 
knows  pcrfecily  his  vernacular  idiom,  and'  poffcffes  a  delicate  dif- 
cernment  in  the  art  of  compofition,  has  obtained  but  a  flender 
acquaintance  with  them.  Thefe  charafters  muft  be  blended  to 
produce  an  accompliftied  tranflator.  The  honours,  accord - 
ihgly,  that  are  due  to  thofe  who  have  tranflated  with  fucceis 
are,  by  no  means,  contemptiblq,.  To  render  Polybius,  9r 
Titus  Livius,  with  precifion  and  eloquence,  requires  a  degree 
of  merit  which  will  qualify  its  poflcffor  to  excel  in  original 
compoiition. 

The  Tranflator,  whofe  work  is  now  before  us,  is  entitled  to 
the  higheft  praife.  He  feems  to  have  perfectly  underftood  his 
Author,  and  has  very  happily  imitated  his  manner.  Sueto- 
nius, though  he  has  written  with  the  freedom  which  hiftory 
allowed  him  to  excrcife  over  tyrants,  has  yet  difplayed  no  traits 
of  indignation  and  refentment.  He  aimed  not  at  eloquence, 
which  too  frequently  leads  to  exaggeration,  and  addreflcs  itfelf 
to  the  paflions.  The  perpetration  of  crimes,  the  moft  ofFenfive 
to  virtue  and  fociety,  and  the  commiiHon  of  vices,  the  moft 
fliocking  to  humanity,  he  records  with  fidelity,  but  with  indif- 
ference. He  is  more  attentive  to  inflruS  than  to  pleafe ;  and, 
if  we  arc  fometimes  furprized  at  his  want  of  fenfibility,  we 
perpetually  admire  his  candour,  and  his  fcrupulous  attachment 
to  truth.  That  coldnefs  of  narration,  which  difpleafes  in  other 
writers,  is  a  merit  in  this  Hiflorian  ;  and  his  Tranflator,  fen- 
fible  of  this  circumftance,  has  not  disfigured  his  verfion,  by  at- 
tempting to  render  it  pompous  or  alFedting. 

To  his  tranflation,  M.  Ophellot  De  la  Paufe  has  prefixed  a 
life  of  his  Author,  written  with  fpirit  and  elegance.  In  the 
notes  which  he  has  annexed  to  each  book,  th'cre  is  much  eru- 
dition, and  a  happy  vein  of  conjeSurc  \  but  they  are  fomewhat 
deformed  by  an  affe&ation  of  wit,  and  an  acrimonious  cenfure 
of  commentators  and  critics.  Our  Tranflator  has  not  always 
been  aware  that  an.  intelligent  reader  would  perceive,  that 
while  he  laughs  at  Muretus,  Oudcndorpius,  and  Pitifcus,  he 

has 


Thi  Hiflory  of  the  mehi  CsfarSy  hy  Stutonius.         575 

has  been  greatly  indebted  to  them  for  his  materials  and  his 
learning. 

At  the  end. of  each  of  his  volumes,  under  the  title  of  Me- 
langes Philofophiques,  he  has  entered  on  the  examination  of 
many  curious  fubjedls,  into  which  particular  paiTages  in  Sueto- 
nius induced  him  to  enquire.  This  he  acknowledges  to  be  the 
favourite  part  of  his  work  5  and,  for  this  reafon,  our  Readers 
will  exped  that  we  fhould  lay  before  them  fome  extra<3s  from 
it. 

The  character  of  Julius  Caefar  is  perhaps  the  moft  difiin- 
guiflied  and  important  that  is  prefented  to  us  in  ancient  times ; 
and,  on  this  account,  it  has  been  very  much  canvafled  and  en- 
quired into.  The  fubfequent  portrait  is  drawn  for  him  by  our 
Tranflator : 

*  If,  after  the  lapfc,  fays  he,  of  eighteen  centuries,  the  truth 
may  be  publiihed  without  offence,  a  philofopher  might,  in  the 
following  terms,  cenfure  Caefar  without  calumniating  him,  and 
applaud  him  without  exciting  his  blufhes. 

'  Caefar  had  one  predominant  paf&on :  it  was  the  love  of 
glory ;  and  he  pafled  forty  years  of  his  life  in  feeking  opportu- 
nities to  fofter  and  encourage  it.  His  foul,  entirely  abforbej  in 
ambition,  did  not  open  itfejf  to  other  impulfes.  He  culti- 
vated  letters,  ^but  he  did  not  love  them  with  enthufiafm,  be- 
caufe  he  had  not  leifurc  to  become  the  firft  orator  of  Rome. 
He  corrupted  the  one  h  )lf  of  the  Roman  ladies,  bat  his  heart 
had  no  concern  in  the  fiery  ardours  of  his  fenfes.  In  the  arms 
of  Cleopatra,  he  thought  of  Pompey ;  and  this  fingular  man, 
who  difdained  to  have  a  partner  in  the  empire  of  the  world, 
would  have  blufhed  to  have  been  for  one  infiant  the  (lave  of  a 
woman. 

*  Wc  muft  not  imagine  that  Caefar  was  bcni  a  warrior,  as 
Sophocles  and  Milton  were  born  poets  :  for  if  Nature  had  made 
him  a  citizen  of  Sybaris,  he  would  have  been  the  mo(t  volup- 
tuous of  men.  If,  in  our  days,  he  had  been  born  in  Penn- 
fylvania,  he  would  have  been  the  moft  inoiFenfive  of  Qi^iakers, 
and  would  not  have  difturbed  the  tranquillity  of  the  new 
world. 

*  The  moderation  with  which  he  conduced  himfelf  after  his 
vi£iories,  has  been  highly  extolled  ;  but  in  this  he  fliewed  his 
penetration^  not  the  goodnefs  of  his  heart.  Is  it  not  obvious 
that  the  difplay  of  certain  virtues  is  neceflary  to  put  in  motion 
the  political  machine?  It  was  requifite  that  he  {hould  have  the 
appearance  of  clemency,  if  be  was  defirous  that  Rome  /hould  for- 
give him  his  viSories.  But  what  greatnefs  of  mind  is  there  in 
a  generofity  which  follows  the  uiurpation  of  fupreme  power  ? 

*  Nature,  while  it  marked  Csefar  with  a  fublime  chara^flcr, 
gave  him  alfo  that  fpirit  of  perfevcrancc  which  renders  it  ufc- 

6  ^  ful. 


J  76  The  Hijlory  »ftbe  ttvehi  Cajars^  by  SutUniuu 

ful.  He  had  no  fooner  begun  to  rcfleft,  than  be  adoaired  SyW^ 
hated  him,  and  yec  w idled  to  imitate  him.  At  the  age  of  fif*- 
tccn  he  formed  the  projedt  of  being  Diflator.  It  was  thus  that 
the  Prcfidcnt  Mohtefquieu  conceived,  in  hh  early  youth,  the 
idea  of  his  fpirit  of  lav^s. 

*'  Phyfical  qualities,  as;  well  as  moral  caufcs,  contributed  to 
give  flrength  to  his  charaftcr.  Nature,  which  had  made  hina 
for  command,  had  givco  him  an  air  of  dignity.  He. had  ac- 
quired that  foft  and  infmuating  eloquence j  which  is  perfeiiJy 
fuited  to  feduce  the  vulgar,  and  has  a  powerful  influence  on  the 
moft  cultivated  minds.  His  love  of  pleafure  was  a  merit  with 
the  fair  fex ;  and  W6men,  who,  even  in  a  republic,  can  draw  to 
theim  the  fuflFrages  and  attention  of  men,  have  the  higheft  im- 
portance in  degenerate  times.  The  ladies  of  h?s  age  were 
charmed  with  the  profpetft  of  having  a  Didator,  whom  they 
might  fubdue  by  their  attra£lions. 

•  In  vain  did  the  genius  of  Cato  watch  for  fome  time  to  fuf- 
tain  the  liberty  of  his  country.  It  was  unable  to  cont€4iid 
with  that  of  Caefar.  Of  what  avail  were  the  eloquence,  the 
philofophhy,  and  the  virtue  of  this  republican,  when  oppofed 
by  a  man  who  had  the  addrefs  to  debauch  the  wife  of  every 
citizen  whofe  intercft  he  peant  to  engage  ;  who,  pofleffing  ail 
enthufiafm  for  glory,  wept,  becaufe^  at  the  age  of  thirty,  he  had 
not  conquered  the  world  like  Alexander ;  and  who,  with  the 
haujghty  temper  of  a  dcfpot,  was  more  defirous  to  be  the  firft 
man  in  a  village,  than  the  fecond  in  Rome  ? 

*  Cafar  had  the  good  fortune  to  exift  in  times  of  trouble 
and  civil  commotions,  when  the  minds  of  men  are  put  into  a 
ferment,  when  opplortunities  for  great  aflions  are  frequent, 
when  talents  are  every  thing,  and  thofe  who  can  only  boaft  of 
their  virtues,  are  nothing.  If  he  had  lived  an  hundred  years 
fooner,  he  would  have  been  no  more  than  an  obfcurc  peafanc  5 
and,  inftead  of  giving  laws  to  the  world,  would  not  have  been 
able  to  produce  any  confufion  in  it. 

«  I  will  here  be  bold  enough  to  advance  an  idea  which  may 
appear  paradoxical  to  thofe  who  weakly  judge  of  men  from 
what  they  atchieve,  and  not  from  the  principle  which  leads 
them  to  adi.  Nature  formed  in  the  fame  mould  Csefar,  Ma- 
homet, Cromwell,  and  Kouli  Kan.  They  all  of  them  united 
to  genius  that  profound  policy  which  renders  it  fb  powerful* 
They  all  of  them  had  an  evident  fupcriority  over  thofe  with 
whom  they  were  furrounded  ;  they  were  confcious  of  this  fupe- 
riority,  and  they  made  others  confcious  of  it.  They  were  all 
of  them  born  fubjects,  and  became  fortunate  ufurpers.  Had 
Casfar  been  placed  in  Pcrfia,  he  would  have  made  the  conqueft 
of  Itidia  J  in  Arabia,  he  would  have  been  the  founder  of  a  hew 
religion  ;  in  London^  he  would  have  dabbed  his  fovereign,  or 

have 


"fhi  tliji^  of  tht  twtJvi  Cafars^  hj  Suttmu.  577 

tiavtf  procured  his  afiai&nation  under  the  fandlion  of  the  laws. 
He  reigned  with  ^glory  over  rhen  whom  he  had  reduced  to 
be  flaves ;  and,  under  one  afped,  be  is  10  be  conftdefed  as  a 
hero,  under  another  as  a  nrK>nfteri  But  it  would  be  unfortunate, 
indeed,  for  fociety,  if  the  poflfcffion  of  fuperior  talents  gave 
individuals  a  right  to  trouble  its  repofe.  Ufurpers,  accordingly, 
have  flatterers^  but  no  friends ;  Grangers  refped  them }  their 
fubjeds  complalh-  and  fubmic ;  it  is  in  their  own  families,  that 
butiianity  finds  her,  avengers.  Csfar  was  aiLflinated  by  his 
fon,  Mahomet  was  jj^ifoned  by  his  wife^  KouIiSChan  wasmaf^ 
facred  by  his  nepheW.,  and  Cromv^U  only  died  in  his  bed,  b«- 
cauf^his  fon  Rrcharyl  was  a  phiiofopher. 

*  Caefar,  the  tyi^ant  of  his  country,  Csfar,  who  deftforcd 
the  agents  of  hi/  crimes  if  they  failed  in  addrefs,  Caefar,  \k 
fine«  the  hulbjtiid  of  every  wife,  and  the  wife  of  every  haf- 
band,  has  beefh  accounted  a  great  man  by  the  mob  of  writers. 
But  it  is  only  the  phiiofopher  who  knows  how  to  mark  the  bar- 
tier  between  celebrity  and  greatnefs.  The  talents  of  this  fin«> 
gular  man,  ahd  the  good  fortune  which  conftantiy  atrended  hini 
till  the  rhoment  of  his  ailaffinationi  have  concealed  the  enor« 
mity  of  his  adions. 

'  *  Betaufe  the  fucceflbrs  of  C«far  adopted  bis  name,  we 
inuft  not  conclude,  that  they  regarded  iiim  as  a  hero)  they 
only  confidered  him  as  the  founder  of  a  monarchy^  This 
name  was  hot  the  fymbol  of  greatnefs  of  mind^  but  of  power. 
The  fovereigns  of  Rome  were  afraid  to  aflume  the  title  of 
King  becaufe  it  had  too  much  meaning  in  the  opinion  of  the 
people.  Thev  adopted  that  of  Csfar,  which  had  no  meaning* 
aiid  thus  the  Ca^fars  became  greater  than  kings. 

*  Befides,  the  fovereigns  of  Rome  aiTumed  the  name  of  Au* 
guftus,  and  we  cannot  poffibly  imagine,  that  by  doing  fo, 
they  propofed  to  do  homage  to  the  memory  of  that  deteSabltt 
prince.  Could  that  accompliflied  phiiofopher  who  fucceeded 
Antoninus,  take  Odavius  Cepias  for  the  model  of  biscondudf 
What  rela^on  is  there  between  the  fublime  foul  of  a  fovereign, 
the  difciple  of  Zeno,  and  the  atrocious  mind  of  a  tyrant, 
whofe  deftru^ive  policy  had  made  defpicable  flaves  of  thofe 
Romans  whofe  father^  he  butchered  ?  Had  he  any  occafion  for 
the  name  of  Auguftus?  Had  he  not  that  of  Marcus  Aure- 
lius  \ 

*  I  refpe£l  highly  genius  and  talents ;  but  if  a  Caefar  fliould 
arife  in  aiiy  of  our  modern  republics,  I  would  advife  its  magif* 
trates  to  lead  him  to  the  gibbet.  If  fuch  a  man  Ihould  appear 
in  a  monarchy  like  France,  it  would  be  prudent  to  confine 
him  in  the  Baflile.  He  (houldf  receive  no  protection  but  under 
an  abfolute  government  i  and  there  he  might  rife  to  be  anex* 
ccllent  defpot.' 

Aff.  Rev.  Vol.  xlr.  P  p  Tq 


578         The  Hi/lory  of  the  iwilvi  Cafan^  by  Suitonius, 

To  this  cxtraS,  we  (hall  fubjoin  a  fpecimcn  of  the  (hort 
memoirs  which  cur  tranflator  has  given  of  the  men  of  letters 
who  lived  under  the  Caefars. 

'  if^r/Vff/j,    fays  he,  one  of  the  greateft  comnnanders   that 
Rome  has  produced,  conquered  Great  Britain,  and  gave  laws 
tp  it.     We  have  loft  the  journal  which  he  wrote  of  his  voyage 
round  this  ifland ;  but  we  have  flili  one  of  his  harangues,  from 
which  we  may  form  a  judgement  of  his  eloquence  *•     But,  to 
give  a  complete  eulogium  of  this  great  man,  it  is  only  necef- 
fary  to  remark,  that  he  was  the  father-in-law  of  Tacitus,  the 
fiend  of  Fllny,  and  fell  by^he  arts  of  Domitian,  who  envied 
his   virtues.     He  was  poifoned  in  the  fifty-fixth  year  of  bis 
^ge,  and  in  the  ninety-third  of  the  Chriftian  aera. 
.  *  JruUnus  Rujiicus^  an   excellent  citizen,    neither  flattered 
tyrants,  nor  confpired  againft  them.     He  was  condemned  to 
die  by  Domitian,  becaufe  he  had  written  the  life  of  Thrafea, 
a  hero,  and  a  martyr  to  liberty.     His  book  alfo  was  ordered  to 
be  burnt  :*  '*  And  in  the  fire  which  was  kindled  to  confume  it, 
it  was  intended,  fays  Tacitus,  that  the  voice  of  the  Roman 
people,    the  liberty  of   the  fenate,    and  the  confcioufnefs   of 
mankind,  (hould  perifh  f." 

*  Cicero  was  one  of  the  greateft  men  that  ever  exifted  ;  if 
the  union  of  great  talents  and  virtues  give  a  claim  to  that  ap- 
pellation. His  orations  have  perhaps  been  too  much'  com* 
mended  :  Our  enthufiafm  ought  to  have  been  referved  for  his 
i^hilofophical  woiks,  though  the  chief  leflbn  they  teach  is  to 
doubt.  He  was  affaffinared  forty-three  years  before  Chrift, 
l^y  Popilius  Lenas,  whofe  life  he  had  faved  fome  time  before  :. 
he  was  then  fixty-three  years  of  age.     ' 

.  ^  Cornutus  {Annam)  wrote  difcourfes  on  the  pbilofophy  of  the 
Greeks,  and  commentaries  on  Virgil  \  but  thcfe  works  have 
liot  defcended  to  us.  This  Author  had  Lucan  and  PerHus  for 
tois  difciples ;  and  Nero  fcnt  him  into  exile  becaufe  the  misfor- 
tunes of  thofe  refpeSable  poets  had  not  deterred  him  frtmi 
bonouring  their  memory. 

*  Cremutius  Cordus,  compofed  annals  of  Roman  hiftory, 
and  was  admired  by  Tacitus,  who,  notwithftanding,  has  writ* 
ten  annals.  The  cruel  1  iberiu&  put  him  to  death  becaufe  he 
hiid  praifcd  Brutus,  and  becaufe  he  had  obferved,  that  Caffius 
was  the  laft  of  the  Romans. 


•  Our  tranflator  here  alludes  to  the  fpecch  which  Agricola  pro- 
nounced to  his  foldiers  before  he  gave  battle  to  Galgacus.  Hut  the 
merit  of  this  fpeech»  we  fufpedb,  belongs  more  properly  to  the  hif* 
torian  in  whoic  work  it  appears,  than  to  the  general. 

f  ScilUcet  in.  xJlo  igne  'vocem  poptdi  Romans  ^  libirratem  fenatut  (^ 
€9n/ciintiam  generis  bumani  abeUri  arbitrabantnr,     Vit.  Agr,    ^ 


7%e  JS/iory  of  the  twelve  Ca:fan^  by,  Suetonius.  579 

*  Dionyjius  of  HaUcarTiaffhsy  a  celebrated  hiftorian  of  the 
Auguftaii  age.  He  compofed  in  Greek  his  Roman  antiquities, 
which  originally  confifted  of  twenty  books ;  but  only  eleven 
of  thcfc  have*  come  down  to  us.  Is  it  not  fmgular,  that  we 
have  loft  fo  much  of  the  writings  of  Dionyfius  of  Halicarnaf- 
fiis,  Titus  Livias,  and  Tacitus,  and  th4it  we  have  vet  entire 
fuch  wretched  works  as  the  Noc^es  Attica*  of  Aulus  Geilius  ? 

*  Diodorus  Sicutuiy  a  famous  Greek  hidorian,  who  flourifhed 
under  Auguftus.  He  employed  ^thirty  years  in  compofing  the 
forty  books  of  his  Univerfal  Hiftory.  Of  thefe  there  remain 
only  fifteen.  His  authority  was  very  great  with  the  ancients,  and  is 
fo  to  this  day,  except  in  thofe  places  where  he  talks  of  prodigies. 

^  DydimuSi  a  celebrated  critic  of  Alexandria,  who  lived  in  the 
Auguftan  age.  Seneca  fays,  that  h*  fcompofed  four  thou  fa  nd 
treatifes  on  diiFerent  fubje£ts ;  a  circumftance,  however,  which  is 
lefs  ^ftoniihing  than  that  Lopez  de  Vega,  a  writer  of  the  laft 
age,  ihould  have  compofed  a  thoufand  pieces  for  the  ftage.  It 
has  alfo  been  obferved  of  this  indefatigable  critic^  that  he 
wrote  annotations  on  Homer. 

*  Epi£tetusj  the  moft  illuftrious  difciple  of  the  fchool  of 
Zeno,  which  produced  fo  many  heroes  and  philofophers.  He 
was  born  at  Hierapolis  in  Phrygia,  lived  in  flavery,  and  was 
comprized  in  the  tyrannical  ordinance  of  Domitian,  which 
banifhed  the  philofophers  from  Italy.  His  manual,  with  the 
offices  of  Cicero,  and  the  reflexions  of  Marcus  Aurelius,  are 
the  fineft  moral  pieces  of  antiquity.  This  fage  was  not  the 
founder  of  a  fe<£t,  yet  his  ijame,  during  feveral  ages»  has  been 
pronounced  with  veneration.  Hiftory  has  recorded,  that  a 
philofopher,  in  the  age  of  Lucian,  purchafed,  at  a  great 
price,  an  earthen  lamp,  which  had  belonged  to  Epi6ietus;  but 
we  cannot  buy  the  genius  of  a  great  man  as  we  can  do  aa 
utenfii  that  he  had  poiieflld. 

*  Froniinusy  an  author  famous  for  his  capacity,  and  the 
ofEces  he  enjoyed.  He  was  named  to  the  conful&ip  by  Vef- 
pafian,  and  made  governor  of  Britain.  His  works  rebte 
to  military  ftratagems,  and  the  aquedufls  of  RoniC.  He  was 
verfant  in  Tacitus  as  well  as  Polybius ;  as  was  our  chevalier  Fo- 
lard.     He  died  about  the  end  of  the  firft  century. 

'  ManiliuSy  a  poet  and  mathematician,  who  Jived  under  Au- 
guftus, compofed  in  yerfe  a  treacife  on  aftronomy,  of  which  we 
have  only  five  books,  which  treat  of  the  fixed  Oars.  Natural 
philofophers  have  defpifed   his  difcoveries,  and^^puets  his  verfes. 

*  Macenas^  the   minifter  of  Auguftus,    whole  name  is  be- 
come proverbial  to  exprefi   the   protestors  of  mtn  of  lettersy. 
compofed  feveral  works  in  verfe  and  in  profe,  which  bis  pancr 
gy rifts  wer^  ui>able  to   tranfmic  to  pofterity.     The  foftncfs  o{ 
bis  manners  pafTed  into  his  ftyle.     I't  was  frngoth,  and  even 

.   P  p  a  elegant 


580  Swedenborg'i  irut  Chrijlian  RtUgionm 

elegant,  but  it  difcovered  not  that  genius  which  gi?ea  immor-^ 
tality  to  books  and  to  Authors.  Maecenas  died  eight  years 
before  ehe  birth  of  Chrift.  It  is  to  be  ob&rved  of  him,  that 
he  never  fuUied  his  power  by  committisg  ads  of  oppreffion; 
and  it  is  fomewhat  remarkable,  that  every  minifter  who  has 
encouraged  literature  has  been  gentle  and  humane  in  his  mao^ 
ners. 

*•  Pliny  the  ilddr^  one  of  the  fineft  geniufes  that  *h€  world  has 
to  boaft  of,  was  born  at  Verona  ann.  23.  He  wrote  upon  all 
forts  of  fubjedts,  and  always  with  fuccefs.  His  life  of  tht 
tragic  poet  romponius  Sccundus,  his  treatife  on  rhetoric,  hi» 
annals,  and  his  hiftory  of  the  German  wars,  have  been  much 
extolled,  Wc  are  only  acquainted  with  his  natural  hiftory,  an 
admirable  monument  of  his  knowledge,  and  which  appears  to 
be  the  fruit  of  twenty  years  labour.  He  died  ann.  79,  by 
approaching  with  too  much  curioiky  to  examine  an  eruption 
of  mount  Vefuvius/ 

It  only  remains  for  us  to  obferve,  that  M.  Ophellot  de  la 
Paufe  appears,  in  our  opinion,  to  be  more  refpe^iable  as  » 
tranflator  than  as  a  philofopher.  In  the  latter  charaSer,  he  is 
too  fond  of  paradoxes,  and  miftakes  vivacity  for  penetration*    . 


Art.    XIV. 

F^a  Chriftitaia  keligio :  contiiUns  uni<verfam  Theekgiam  mv^e  EccUJUt 
a  Dominc  apud  DaMie}em^  cap.  vii.  13,  14.  et  in  Ap^alyffi,  cap. 
xxi.  i»  t^fradiffa, — The  true  Chriflian  Religion:  containing  ^ 
whole  Theology  of  the  Iknu  Cbunb^  &c.  By  Emtaoel  Sweden- 
borg»  a  Servant  of  the  Lord  Jefus  Chrift.  4to«  Amfierdam, 
1771. 

I'N  our  Review  for  June,  1770,  we  gave  an  account  of  a 
fmall  quarto  volume,  containing  fome  of  Baron  Swcden- 
borg*s  lucubrations ;  and  which  was  probably  intended  as  an 
introduflion  to  farther  publications  of  the  fame  kind.  In  that 
work,  we  had  fome  information  concerning  the  family,  rank, 
and  oiSte,  as  alfo  of  the  peculiar  turn  and  difpofition  of  this 
extraordinary  perlbn.  The  prefent  much  larger  performance, 
containing  upwards  of  500  pages,  prefents  us  with  the  fame 
enthufiaftic  reveries,  and  unaccountable  fallies  of  imagination, 
of  which  a  fpecimen  was  given  in  the  book  above-mentioned. 
We  obferve  in  it  the  marks  of  natural  good  fenfe  and  inge- 
nuity, as  well  as  of  application  and  learning;  but  intermixed 
with  fo  much  myfticifm,  land  farther  accompanied  with  fucfa 
afionifhing  accounts  of  what  the  Author  has  feen  and  heard 
when  he  was  admitted  to  converfe  with  angels  and  fpirits  in 
the  invifible  world,  that,  though,  his  relations  are  delivered  in 

a  plaufiUc 
3 


SwedefilK>rg*/  true  Cfn-tfiiafi  Reltgim.  5S1 

A  -plaufible  and  coherent  manner,  it  is  impoiEble  not  to  conclude 
that  they  are  the  produAions  of  a  difordered  brain.  We  meet 
continually  with  tfaefe  mimorabilia^  as  they  are  called,  which,  it 
Blight  have  been  fuppofed,  were  only  intended  as  a  kind  of 
allegories  to  diverfiiy  his  work,  and  by  this  means  to  amufe 
and  more  firongly  to  imprefs  his  readers :  but  he  aflerts  wiclr 
the  greaieft  cooloefe  and  confidence  that  he  has  frequently  been 
admitted,  during  the  laft  twenty-feven  years  of  his  life,  int(» 
the  unfien  tvorJdt^  znd  that  the  accounts  he  gives  are  not  chi* 
meras  or  inventions,  but  founded  on  what  he  has  truly  fecA 
and  heard ;  and  this  <not  in  a  kind  of  dream  or  vilion,  but 
when  he  was  fully  awake. 

The  b^ron  has  conceived  fome  notion  of  a  great  alteration 
which  took  place  in  the  fpiritual  world  in  the  year  1757,  ^^^^9 
if  we  underftand  him  right,  the  New  Churchy  or  Nova  Uifr^^. 
/ofyrmiy  as  be  elfewherc  calls  it,  began  to  be  ere£led,  and  the 
laft  judgment  {uitimum  judicium)  was  held  in  the  world  of  fpi- 
fits,  which,  fays  he,  I  do  atteft,  bec»ufe,  when  I  was  broad 
awake,  I  beheld  -it  with  mine  own  eyes.  He  tells  us  that  all 
that  is  faid  in  the  fcriptures  concerning  a  new  heaven  and  a 
new  earth,  and  the  Second  advent  of  Chrift,  is  to  be  explained 
and  underftood,  not  literally,  but  in  a  fpiritual  manner. 

The  do£lrine  and  pradice  of  this  new  church,  of  which 
our  A.uthor  feems  to  confider  himfelf  a;  a  fpecial  meflenger,  are 
laid  before  us  in  this  volume.  We  obferve,  that  he  ftrenu- 
oufly  aflerts  the  unity  of  the  Deity,  although  he  acknowledges 
a  Trinity ;  but,  at  the  fame  time,  /declares,  that  this  Trinity 
was  mt  till  the  appearance  of  Chrift,  when  the  Supreme  God 
united  himfelf  to  the  man  Chrift  Jefus.  He  contends  that  a 
trinity  of  perfom  wa«  not  the  primitive  faith  0/  the  church,  and 
that,  by  the  Nicene  and  Athanafian  trinity,  the  whole  Chriftian 
church  has  been  perverted.  He  is  a  warm  advocate  for  charity 
atsd  good  works,  he  abhors  the  notion  that  /aith  alone  is  requi* 
iite  to  falvation,  and  fpeaks  of  the  do^rine  of  predefti nation 
as  deteftable. 

His  account  of  the  decalogue,  of  which  he  gives  what  he 
calls  the  natural,  fpiritual  and  celeftial  meaning,  is  very 
imperfe£l,  as  the  fecond  commandment  is  omitted,  and  the 
tenth  divided  into  two,  to  form  the  ninth  and  tenth :  This  we 
have  heard  has  been  done  in  the  church  of  Rome,  but  we  ap- 
prehend has  not  been  the  pradice  in  Proteftant  churches. 

Concerning  the  fpiritual  world  which  Baron  Swedenborg  has 
to  frequently  vifited,  he  tells  us  that  there  are  in  it  lands,  plains 
and  vallies,  mountains  and  hills,  as  in  our  earth ;  that  there 
are  alfo  fountains  and  rivers,  gardens,  groves  and  wood^, 
houies,  palaces  -and  cities,  writings,  books,  offices  and  em- 
^ymentSy  gold,  filver,  precious  ftones,  &c.  as  there  are  alfo 

P  p  3  in 


jSa  Swbdenborg'j  U^m  Cbrijitan  Rt^ginn 

in  ours;  but  that  al]  thefe  things  are  created  in  an  ihAantaC'^ 
cording  to  the  ideas  and  afi^£^ions  which  arife  among  the  angda 
and  fpiiits  who  inhabu  thofe  regions.  In  the  di^ent  vifits 
this  writer  has  paid  to  them,  he  has  converfed,  we  are  cold, 
with'many  perfons  of  every  rank  and  of  all  nations  and  coun«>^ 
tries.  In  the  clofe  of  the  prefent  work,  he  gives  a  ibort  ac^ 
count  of  the  fituation  allotted  to  the  inhabitants  of  different 
countries  or  religious  profeiEons,  and  to  foroe  of  the  more  re- 
markable individuals  among  them.  Pol&bly  the  curiofity  of 
I'ome  of  our  readers  may  be  excited  to  hear  what  is  the  ftatc  of 
our  own  countrymen  according,  to  the  relation  of  this  noble 
vifionary;  but  we  doubt  whether  the  view  of  it  will  contribute 
much  either  to  their  edification  or  amufement.  However,  we 
may  briefly  remark,  that  he  allots  a  (Nation  to  the  worthier  part 
of  the  Englifh  people  in  the  centre  of  all  the  Chriftian  world, 
for  which  he  aOigns  as  a  reafon,  the  {hare  they  have  of  what 
he  calls  the  intelk^iual  lights  which,  he  fays,  they  derive  from 
the  freedom  of  fpeakinrr,  writing,  and  thinking,  which  pre- 
vails among  them.  He  fays,  that  they  have  a  great  fimi- 
litude  of  mind,  that  they  form  friendihip  among  them- 
felves,  but  rarely  with  thofe  of  other  countries ;  that  they  are 
very  fincere,  very  ready  to  afiift  each  other,  and  ftill  fond  of 
ihcircountry,  and  zealous  for  its  glory.  We  are  farther  in- 
formed, that  there  arc  two  large  citits,  refembling  London, 
ii-to  which  the  greater  part  of  the  Englifti,  after  death,  are  re- 
ceived; that  the  chief  (priorem)  of  thefe  cities,  he  has  been 
allowed  to  fee  and  to  walk  in;  that  the  middle  part  of  the  city, 
anfwering  to  that  which  in  London  is  called  the  Exchange,  li 
inhabited  by  perfons  denominated  moderators  ;  that  the  eaileni 
quarter  is  poirelied  by  thofe  who  have  been  eminent  for  leading 
a  life  of  charity,  and  here  are  magnificent  palaces;  that  in  the 
fouthern  quarter  dwell  the  wife  men,  {fapuntes)'  in  which  alfo 
are  fplendid  buildings ;  that  the  northern  quarter  is  inhabited 
bv  fuch  who  above  others  indulged  a  freed<tm  of  fpeaking  and 
thinking;  and  the  weftem  by  thofe  who  infift  upon  juftification 
by  faith  alone.  As  our  Author  difcuvers  a  particular  didike 
to  thofe  who  hold  the  opinion  laft  mentioned,  we  (hould  not 
have  been  greatly  furprizcd  if  he  had  allotted  them  their  place 
in  the  other  city,  which  is  differently  ^fituated  and  appointed  for 
the  reception  of  thofe  oi  the  Knglifh  who  are  internally  bad  ; 
in  the  mjdft  of  this  latter  city  iheie  is  an  open  cdmmunicatioa 
with  the  infernal  prifons,  by  which  they  arc  in  their  turns  fwal- 
lowed  up. 

The  Hate  of  the  firft  refr.rmers  from  popery  is  particularly 
related:  Poor  Calvin  appears  to  have  but  a  very  uncomfortable 
firuation  according  to  this  writer's  account;  for,  after  other 
difagreeable  circumflances,  the  laft  thing  we  read   is,  that  he 

was 


Thi  Htftory  of  the  Royal  Jeadtn^  cf  Infcripttons^  &c*      58  J 

was  Ihut  up  in  a  cave  deftined  for  the  {>redeftinarians,  who  are 
doomed  to  hard  labour,  and  whofe  pleafure  it  is  to  do  fome 
injury  to  each  other. 

The  impoftor  Mahomet,  we  are  told,  did  at  firft  prefid« 
among  his  followers  ip  the  world  of  fpirits,  but  as  he  dif* 
covered  a  proud  domineering  difpofition,  he  was  hurled  from  his 
feat,  and  very  feldom  afterwards  feen,  unlefs  when  fome  warm 
altercation  arofe  concerning  him  among  thofe  who  had  been  his 
adherents;  at  fuch  a  time,  he  is  jud  produced  to  view,  faintly 
faying,  *  I  am  Mahomet,'  and  then  vanifhes.  On  one  of  thefc 
■occafions,  this  Author  tells  us,  he  beheld  him  5  when  he  ap- 
peared like  thofe  corporeal  fpirits  who  have  no  interior  ptrciption^ 
his  face  verging  towards  blacknefs :  and  he  juft  uttered  the 
words  above-mentioned. 

Although  this  remarkable  produAion  abounds  wiih  fuch 
amazing  conceits  and  extravagancies,  it  muft  be  regarded  as  a 
curiofity  of  enthufiafm,  and  may  afford  fome  entertainment  to 
thofe  who  underftand  Latin,  and  hai^e  leifure  for  the  perufal  of 
fo  large  a  volume. 


A  R  T.     XV. 
Hijioire  de  PAacademie  RnyaU  dei  Infer iptiom  et  Belles  Lettres^  tfc, — 
The  Hiftory  of  the  Royal  Aca/emy   of  InfcriptioDS  and  Belles 
Lettres,  from  the  Year   1764  to  the  Year  1766  inclafive.     Vol. 
XXXIV,  XXXV.     4to.     Paris,   177c. 

IN  announcing  the  appearance  of  thefe  volumes^  which  con* 
tain  a  great  variety  of  articles,,  many  of  which  are  both  en- 
tertaining and  inftrudlive,  we  are  oliiigei,  by  the  very  nature  q^ 
our  plan,  to  confine  ourfclves  to  a  general  \irw  of  their  ctm- 
:teats:  .W'.re  we  to  enlarge,  and  give  a  full  and  diftindl  view  of 
them,  they  would  alone  furniih  matter  for  feverai  numbers  of 
our  Appendix.. 

The  hifiorical  pzrt  of  the  thirty- fourth  volume  is  introduced 

with   fome  remarks  on   the   text   of    Xenophon's  Cyropacdia. 

M.  Bejot,  the  Autlpr  of  the  remarks,  feems  to  be  well   ac- 

'quainted  .with    Xenophon's  works,    and  is  happy   in   moft  of 

the  correflions  which  he  propofes;  they  are,  indeed,  very  much 

in  the  ftyle  and   manner  of  his  Author,  who,  for  purity,  f>*rr- 

fpicuity,  and   elegant  fimplicity,  is  certainly  equal,  if  not  fu- 

perior,  10  any  other  of  the   Greek  writers: — his  wC^^ks  being 

^  juftly  numbered   among  the  mod  valuable  remains  of  antiquity. 

The  correftions  which  M.  Btjot   propofes  are  not  fupportcd 

by  the  authority  of  manufcript.s ;  he  only  confultc^d   tnofe  of 

tne   Frerch  king's   library,    which   were  of  very  little  ufe  to 

him ;  in  crJer  to  correcl  the  text  of  his  Author,  he  had  rc- 

irourfe   to  the  tt::t   itklf,    and  his  obfervations  may  be   ufe- 

Pp4  ful 


5*4  Thf  Hlftaj  §f  thi  Rajd  Academy  tf 

ful  to  the  critical  reader,  and  to  tbofe  who  may  uBdertake  % 
ntw  edition  of  Xcpophon^s  works. 

Mr.  Bejot's  Ff  marks  arc  followed  by  a  (hort  extraS  from  a 
0umoir  of  the  late  Count  Caylus  concerning  the  temples  of  an- 
cicnt  Qreece.— rThc  ccrcrnomes  of  Greece  and  Rotne,  in 
general,  are  prefentcd  to  our  v'ltw  fous  Vafpi6f  U  plus  riant.  The 
elegant  archite<9i|re  of  tbeir  temples,  the  ma{ler*pieces  of 
fculpcure  upon  their  altars,  the  flowers  which  adorn  the  heads 
of  their  priefts  and  pricfteffes,  the  beautiful  whitenefs  of  their 
garments,  the  muficiaiis,  in  a  word,  the  whole  apparatus  of 
](heir  facriiices,  ejnbelliflies  the  pi£iure8  of  our  modern  artifts, 
and  makes  the  moil  agreeable  impreflions  upon  our  minds.  The 
charm*  of  anciept  poetry,  which  celebrates  this  religious  pomp 
y/fxih  fo  much  harmony,  add  to  the  enchantment.  But  all  this 
fplendpur,  all  this  maignificence  is  viewed  through  the  medium 
of  a  long  feries  of  ages;  the  diftance  of  the  objedis  prevents 
our  feeing  what  was  difgreeable  anddifgufting  in  them.  Count 
CayluS  oiffipates  part  of  this  illufiop  ;  he  introduces  us  into  the 
temples  themfelves,  and  points  ot>t  to  us  fome  of  the  fpots  and 
0ains  which  fullied  the  fplendour  of  fuperflition.  He  men* 
fions  feveral  altars  that  were  compofed  of  the  a(hes'of  their 
vi£lims,  the  djfagr^cable  exhalations  from  the  bloo(]y  facri- 
iices, and  othef  circun  (tances  of  the  like  nature.  1  he  ctiC- 
tom  of  washing  t|ie  ftatuea,  which  fuperftition  covered  with  a 
fnyfiic  veil,  ancl  convened  into  ^  ceremony  o/  expiation,  was 
pwing,  he  obferves^  to  the  inconveniencies  arifing  from  thp 
vapours  of  the  facriiices,  as  was  likewiie  the  cuftom  of  cloath- 
Ing  the  ftatues,  feveral  infl^nces  pf  which  pra^ice  he  oicntions 
from  Paufanias.  m 

We  arc  alfo  prefentcd  with  a  few  obfcrvatiops  pf  Count 
Caylus  upon  an  ancient  marble  ilatue  of  Minerva,  found  at 
llome  during  the  embaify  of  Cardinal  Polignac.  The  obiet-' 
rations  are  not  very  interciling,  and  relate  chiefly  to  the  par* 
ttcular  fpTecies  of  marble  of  which  the  ftatue  is  made.  Th^ 
fiatueitfelf,  we  are  to|d,  has  nothing  remarkable  in  it  ifi  point 
of  workmanship,  and  is  d'un  tris-mauvah  got^t. 

We  have  next  fome  remarks  by  M.  le  Beau  Jun.  upon  the 
Qvtc\,  romances..  Thofc  frivolops,tafes«  though  not  worthy 
p(  much  ferious  attention^  may  however  be  read  wtth  a  do* 

!rree  of  advantage,  as  they  contain  fome  remarkabjSe  fa^s« 
bme  peculiar  uiages,  which  throw  light  upon  the  arts  and 
JTcicnces  of  the  ancients.  M.  le  Beau,  we  are  told,  iiiiendiid 
?o  give  a  pretty  large  woil^  upon  this  fubje^,  but  was  prev^otej 
\ij  death. 

Pndcrthe  title  of  romance,  he  comprehends  every  ingenious 
pt  whimfical  fidion,  for  the  purpofe  of  amufement,  an<)  tells 
^  {hat  there  are  oi)Iy  |hreg  woiM  pf  ^bis  kind  to  be  fouod 


bjfarifilens  ani^illes  Letires^  from .  1 7 64  /^  1 766.       585 

tIDiong  the  Greeks  before  Lucian ;  viz.  the '  MUefian  fables 
of  Ariftidcs,  the  amorous  tales  of  Parthenius  of  Ntcaca,  and 
|he  fnctafnorphofes  of  Lucius  of  Patras.  The  firft  and  the 
Jaft  of  thef<?  works  are  loft ;  aad^  as  the  tales  of  Parthenius 
are  far  from  being  interefting,  M.  Ic  Beau  only  mentions  a 
few  particulars  concerning  the  Authors  and  their  productions. 

Milecus,  a  city  of  Ionia,  was  famous  for  its  commerce  and 
its  colonies,  and  no  lefs  for  the  eiFeminahcy  of  its  inhabitants. 
'^very  thing  had  the  appearance  of  love  and  gallantry;  and 
here  it  was  that  thofe  romances,  called  Milefiun  fahlcSj  took 
dieir  rife;  they  were  imaginary  adventures  that  had  love  for 
their  object.  The  perfon  who  diftinguKhed  himfelf  mod  in 
this  fpec^es  of  compofition  was  Ariftides,  who  wrote  a  hiftorj 
of  Perfia,  and  another  of  Sicily,  mentioned  by  Plutarch. 
When  he  lived  is  uncertain  j  he  muft  have  written,  however^ 
i)efore  Craflus,  who  was  killed  in  the  war  againft  the  Par* 
thians,  fifty-three  years  before  the  Chriftian  aera,  Plutarch 
relates,  that  Surenas,  who  conquered  Craflus,  ordered  the  Mi- 
lefian  fables  of  Ariftides^  which  were  found  in  the  baggage  of 
a  Roman  officer,  to  be  brought  into  the  fenate  of  Scleucia,  and 
took  occailon  from  thence  to  treat  the  Romans  with  great  con- 
tempt, fince,  even  in  the  midft  of  arms,  they  amufed  themiclves 
with  lafcivious  and  obfcene  writings;  for  fucb  was  the  cha- 
ratSler  of  thefe  fables,  as  appears  by  all  antiquity* 

Parthenius  of  Nicsea,  in  Bithynia,  acquiied  fome  degree  of 
reputation  by  his  poems,  and  particularly  by  his  elegies, 
which  wore  hymns  in  honour  of  the  Gods,  like,  thofe  of  Calli- 
machus.  This  tafte  for  elegiac  hymns,  which  appears  to  have 
b^d  its  rife  under  the  Ptolemies,  continued  long  in  Greece. 
Amongft  the  great  number  of  authors  quoted  by  Parthenius  in 
his  amorpus  tales,  and  who  lived,  almo(t  all  of  them,  under  the 
Ptolemies,  feveral  are  mentioned  .as  writers  of  elegiac  hymns. 

Parthenius  was  cotemporary  with  Cornelius  Gallus,  to  whon^ 
he  dedicates  his  amorous  advent ures^  and  it  muft  be  acknow* 
ledged  that  be  could  not  have  chofen  a  fitter  patron  for  fuch  a 
work.  But,  as  M.  le  Beau  obferves,  there  is  reatbn  to 
doubt  whether  a  poet  fo  full  of  warmth  and  fire  as  Gallus 
coi^ld  po(Sb]y  be  pleafed  with  the  frigid  and  meagre  ftyle  of 
Parthenius,  who  merely  relates  fa^,  without  fentiment  or 
embelliibment. 

The  metamorphofes  of  Lucius  of  Patras  are  only  known  to 
us  by  the  teftimony  of  Photius.  This  learned  critic  informs 
115,  that  be  was  cotemporary  with  Lucian,  and  that  the  meta- 
morphofes of  the  former  h^d  fo  much  refemblance  to  the  golden 
^f$  of  the  latter,  that  it  could  not  be  determined  which,  of  tbo 
(wo  bad  copied  the  other  ;  he  is  of  opinion,  however,  that  Lu* 
^\^  1}  (l)e  original,  and  f4ys  (hat  Li^cisin  feei^s  to  make  ufe  of 


5S6     Tbi  HlJIory  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Infcriptions^  &c. 

the  tbfurdities  of  Lucius,  in  order  to  turn  fuperftition  and 
Lucius  himfelf  into  ridicule. 

M.  le  Beau  makes  a  few  remarks  upon  Lucian's  afs^  but 
4liey  contain  little  if  anything  that  is  new*;  he  then  proceeds  to 
snake  feme  obfervations  on  Apuleius's  golden  afs,  and  fome 
other  Greek  romances ;  and  concludes  with  a  ibort  account  of 
the  authors  mentioned  by  Parthenius.  Thofe  who  are  fond  of 
this  kind  of  erudition  will  find  many  particulars  which  M.  le 
Beau  has  colIc6ted  from  Strabo,  Athenaeu:,  and  Suidas,  which 
are  not  to  be  found  in  VolBusor  Fabricius. 

M.  le  Beau's  obfervations  are  followed  hy  z  Afemotr  of  M. 
de  Buri^^ny,  which  contains  an  account  of  what  the  writers 
before  the  times  of  Conftantine  have  faid  concerning  the  an- 
cient hiftory  of  India.  Such  readers  as  have  neither  time  nor 
inclination  to  confult  ancient  writers,  will  find,  within  a  nar- 
row compafs,  a  diftindt  view  of  what  they  have  faid  upon  a 
icurious  fubje£l,  together  with  fome'pertinent  remarks. 

This  Memoir  is  followed  by  fome  rtfiedlions  of  M.  de  Bu* 
rigny,  on  a  pafiage  in  Plautuf:,  relating  to  the  hiftory  of  Sicily. 
One  does  not  expert  to  find  in  the  poets  any  important  hido- 
rical  fadls,  that  are  6mitced  by  the  hiftorians ;  there  are,  how- 
ever, fome  inftances  of  this  kind,  and  the  following  pafiage  in 
Plautus  is  a  remarkable  one  : 

JNofi  ego  novi  Merjachmum  Mefcho  prognaium  Patre ! 

^41  Syracufii  per  hi  here  natus  ejj'e  in  Siciiia^ 

Vbi  rex  Agathocles  regnaior  Juit  et  iterum  Pinihia^ 

Tertiiun  Liparo^  qui  in  morte  regnum  Hieroni  tradidit ; 
Nunc  Hiero  eft.  Mcnech.  a£t  ii.  fcene  iii.  y.  56. 

Now  the  kings  Agathocles  and  Hiero  are  well  known;  the 
tyranny  of  the  one,  and  the  wife  government  of  the  other,  arc 
.diflindtly  related  by  Diodorus,  Juiim,  Polybius,  and  Livy,  but 
no  mention  is  made  by  the  hiftorians  of  Pinthias  and  Liparo. 
There  was  a  tyrant  indeed  named  Pinthias,  who  reigned  at 
Agrfgentum,  but  the  Pbintias  mentioned  by  Plautus  was  prince 
•pf  Syracufe.  It  would  be  abfxrd  to  fuppofe  that  Plautus  was- 
miftaken  5  when  he  wrote,  Sicily  was  well  known  to  the  Ro- 
mans, and  the  intercourfe  between  Rome  and  Syracufe  was  too 
great  to  admit  of  fuch  a  fupp<  fition^  efpecially  as  Plautus  and 
Hiero  were  cotemporary.  What  he  advances,  therefore,  in 
the  paf/age  referred  to,  was  publicly  and  certainly  known  to  the 
fKomans,  and  there  is  no  leafon  to  doubt  of  the  truth  of  ir. 
M.  de  Burigny  acknowledges,  that  he  did  not  recoiled  this 
paflao^e  when  he  wrote  his  hiftory  of  Sicily;  he  is  of  opinion 
that  Pinthias  and  Liparo  governed  Syracufe  after  Pynhus  left 
Sicily, 

It  is  the  duty  of  men  of  letters  to  celebrate  thofe  who  have 
4iftingui{hed  themfclv^^  as  ftitnJs  to  learning  a(id  fcience,  and 


:  ^tLifrofGardinalD'Offia.  '$8; 

iff  through  the  injuries  of  time,  they  have  funk  into  oblivion^ 
juftice  and  griititude  require,  that  they  (houl^  be  refiored  to  that 
renown  which  they  merited.  M.  Valerius  Meffala,  the  friend 
of  Auguftus,  is  entitled  to  this  kind  of  gratitude;  accordingly*, 
M.  de  Burigny,  in  a  memoir  which  immediately  follows  hit 
reflcdions  upon  the  paffage  of  Plautus,  collcdts  all  the  tefti* 
monies  of  antiquity  in  his  favour. 

♦^*  We  are  forry  that  our  prefent  limits  will  not  allow  us 
to  proceed  any  farther,  at  this  time,  with  thcfe  A/rw^/rj;  the 
continuation  of  which  we  muft,  therefore,  poftpQpc  to  a  future 
opportunity. 


Art.     XVI. 
Fie  du   Cardinal  D'Ofa/.—The  Life  of  Cardinal   D'OiTat,      8vo* 
2  Vols,     Paris,  1771.  ^ 

'TpH  E  Cardinal  D'Oflat  rofc  from  a  low  origin  to  the  higheft 
^  honours*.  The  poffeilion  of  rare  and  ufeful  talents  fup- 
plied  to  him  the  dcfcds  of  his  birth.  His  knowledge  of  man* 
kind,  his  penetration,,  and  his  exteniive  views,  admirably 
qualified  him  for  the  fcenes  in  which  be  zGtcd  i  and  when  we 
fronfider  his  importance  and  merits,  we  cannot  avoid  exprefSng 
pur  furprize  that  the  public  ihould  have  waited  fo  long  in  the 
expectation  of  having  a  minute  and  regular  hiftory  of  his  Iife« 
For,  with  regard  to  the  memoirs  which  Amelot  de  la  HouiTaye 
has  prefixed  to  his  edition  of  the  letters  of  this  great  man,  it 
may  be  remarked,  that  they  are  extremely  vague  and  imper* 

in  the  prefent  publication,  the  aflions  and  behaviour  of 
Cardinal  D'OiTat  are  exhibited  in  a  very  circumftantial  detail* 
The  Author  has  endeavoured  folcly  to  be  ufeful,  and,  for  that 
r^afon,  has  difregarded  elegance,  and  the  graces  of  compofition. 
His  account  of  one  negociation  he  concludes  before  he  enters 
upon  another;  and  he  has  therefore  negleded  the  order^of 
time.  But  by  (his  method  he  has  guarded  againft  confufton  and 
embarraifmept,  and  has  rendered  his  narration  the  more  iii-# 
tereAing,  He  has  laid  open  the  progrefs  of  events,  of  which, 
in  general  hiftory,  it  is  efteemed  fufficient  to  mark  the  bare 
occurrence ;  and  while  he  unfolds  the  fecret  fprings  and  oeco- 
nomy  of  tran factions,  he  offers  many  valuable  leflbn&  of  po^ 
litical  wifdom.- 

Let  us  confefs,  however,  that,  in  our  opinion,  his  admira- 
tion of  the  Cardinal  is  exceflivc.  He  confiders  him,  in  cverjt 
refpcdt,  as  a  perfeft  charaiSier,  His  fagacity  and  difcernment, 
we  can  readily  allow  ;  nor  have  we  the  leaft  doubt  but  that  he 


Jn  tl^e  time  of  licnry  IV, 


prepare  (^ 


3iBS  Bratin  «i  modem  and  tmctitit  Cbarioa^ 

fTcparcd  for  aAion  by  deep  meditation  and  ftudy;  It  appcan 
3(o  us  alfo  fufficiencly  obvious,  that  he  was  intimately  acquunted 
with  the  iaterefts  of  the  different  powers  of  Europe,  with  the 
treaties  into  which  they  had  entered,  with  the  charaders 
of  its  particular  nations,  .their  laws,  and  the  nature  of  their 
governments.  Thus  far,  we  can  go  with  our  biographer. 
But,  when  he  dwells  on  the  probity  and  the  piety  of  the  Car- 
dinal, we  feel  an  inclination  to  be  fomewhat  fceptical.  Is  it 
poffible  that  this  prelate  could  have  a  capital  concern  in  the 
^phfftry  of  .high  and  public  life,  and  not  infringe  on  the 
fixxdi  rules  of  morality  and  religion  ?  The  air  of  fanSity  he 
slTumed  was,  doubtlefs,  equivocal  \  and,  perhaps,  there  is  a 
duplicity  of  Condufl  which  is  equally  infeparable  from  the 
flatefman  and  the  ecclefiaftic 

Thh  Author  has  Ukewife  attempted  to  prove,  that  the  Car- 
ding liras  devojd  of  ambition;  and,  by  his  manner  of  doing 
ib^  he  very  propofterouily  infinuates,  that  ambition  ought  to  be 
cimfideree  as  a  crime.  But,  if  the  Cardinal  was  aSuated  by 
BO  motives  of  ambition,  for  what  end  did  he  afpire  after  dig- 
nities and  honours  }  Why  did  he  enter  on  the  career  of  glory 
and  of  fortune,  if  his  mind  was  bent  on  inadlion,  and  the  indo« 
lent  gratifications  of  a  private  ftation  ? 

From  thefe  circumftances,  and  from  others  wjiich  might  be 
coIteAed  if  it  were  necef&ry,  we  may  conclude,  that  this  life 
of  Cardinal  D^Offat  is  written  with  extreme  partiality.  Our 
candour,  at  the  fame  time,  obliges  us  to  obferve,  tha^,  from 
the  many  curious  particulars  it  contains,  it  ought  to  be  ac-  ' 
counted  a  valuable  acceflion  to  modern  hiftory. 

A  R  T.    XVIL 

laitn  di  J}rutusy  fur  Us  Chars  ancieus  et  moder/fes.-^y he  Letter  of 
Brutus  eojiccrning  ancient  and  modern  Chariots.     8vo.     177 1<» 

'TpHE  humanity  of  the  Author  of  this  performance,  afFcfled 
*  with  the  number  of  accidents  occafioned  by  carriages,  has 
induced  him  to  declaim  againft  the  ufe  of  them.  But,  while 
be  paints  with  much  pathetic  lamentation  the  unfortunate  con- 
dition of  the  poor  man  who  walks  on  foot,  and  endeavours  to 
throw  into  ridicule,  and  to  laQi  the  indolence  and  cruelty  of 
the  rich  man,  who  cannot  crofs  a  ftreet  but  in  his  chariot,  and 
who  values  lefs  tlian  his  horfes  the  lower  clafles  of  mortals ; 
he  (hould  have  known,  that  luxury  and  indulgences  of  every 
kind  are  abfolutely  infeparable  from  cultivated  and  refined  na*- 
ttons.  To  reprcfs  by  laws  the  magnificence  and  cxpence  of 
individuals,  is  to  reprefs  the  trade  and  the  grandeur  of  a  kingdom. 
The  equality  of  condition  which  he  afFefts  to  admire  in  the 
citizens  of  Sparta^  can  oiijy  prevail  in  a  (hull  republic  1  and 

he 


lie  (bouM  'not  have  forgot,  that  it  was  the  tonfequences  of  in- 
Aitutions  which  kept  thetn  in  an  unnatural  fiCuatioB,  that 
marked  out  to  each  of  them  an  eqidaltty  of' property,  deprived 
them  of  every  fpur  to*  induftry,  confined  their  powers  and  fa- 
culties, and  made  them  ftrangers  to  almoft  every  pleafure  and 
gratification. 

Prcjeds,  which  appear  very  plaufible  in  theory,  are  ofteoi 
moft  abfurd  in  pradice.  Recluie  and  good-natured  men,  wh» 
judge  of  human  afiairs  without  having  any  experience  of  them^ 
are  too  ready  to  imagine,  that  the  manners  of  a  people  majr 
be  modelled  into  a  ftate  of  perfeSion  \  and  they  are  too  apt^' 
from  a  fpirit  of  miftaken  patriotifm,  to  communicate  their 
dreams  and  vifions  to  the  public.  Thefe  Utopian  and  fub«-' 
h'me  theorifb  never  confider,  that  vices  ate  no  le(s  naturatto' 
mankind  than  virtues;  that  little  evils  muft  fometimes  be  en- 
couraged  to  prevent  the  rife  of  great  ones ;  and  that  the  laws 
and  ordinances  of  kingdoms  muft  perpetually  have  a  referenoa 
to  the  bad  as  well  as  the  good  difpcrfitions  of  men. 

7'hough  we  cannot  commend  the  political  lagacity  of  this 
writer,  who  would  humble  the  pride  of  the  rith  by  forcing 
them  to  make  ufe  of  their  limbs,  we  muft,  however,  obferve, 
that  in  his  whimfical  publication  there  are  many  ftfokes  of  real 
eloquence,  and  feveral  refearches  which  indicate  an  extenfive 
.  erudition.  His  inquiries  and  obfervations  concerning  the  an« 
tiquity  and  the  forms  of  carriages  in  different  nations  may  iug- 
jgeft  fome  valuable  remarks  to  an  author  who  has  fewer  pitju- 
dices  and  more  penetration. 

Art.    XVIir, 
Hifloiri  uaturetti  dt  Pline.^The  nacaral  Hilh)ry  of  Plioy :  tranflated 
into  French,   with  critical  Notes ;   and  Remarki  on  the  Know- 
ledge of  the  Ancients,  and  the  Difcoveries  of  the  Modems.    410. 
Vols.  •  I.  II.  m.    Paris,  1 7  7 1 . 

F£  W  of  the  monuments  of  ability  and  induftry  chat  have 
defcended  to  us  from  ancient  times  are  fo  valuable  as  the 
natural  hiftory  of  Pliny.  The  immenfe  varietv  of  his  details, 
his  wonderful  erudition  and  the  advantages  remlting  from  his' 
manner,  which  difpofed  him  rather  to  coileA  and  to  defcribe, 
than  to  make  general  reafonihgs  and  obfervations,  render  it,  in' 
the  higheft  degree,  inftrudtive  and  entertaining.  But  in  an 
Author  of  fuch  extenfive  genius  we  are  forry  to  perceive  fo 
many  ftrokes  of  fuperftiiion,  and  fuch  a  multitude  of  fables. ' 
The  tranflacion  t  of  his  hiftory,  now  before  us,  fo  far  as  it- 

'  ■ ■■ t 

•  Thefe  3  vols,  comprehend  the  firft  9  books  of  Pliny. 
f  The  crt^iiuil  Lztin  is  given  with  ths  French  tranflation. 

goes, 


1 


$90  PoiiUal  Effhys. 

goes,  13  faithful  and  exa£l,  and,  in  the  notes  which  accompany 
it,  there  is  learning,  good-fenfe,  and  philofophy.  Men  of 
letters  will  expedt  the  fequel  of  it  with  impatience. 

Art.    XIX. 
EJfais  dt  PaJUs,  Wc.— Poetical  Effays.     By  Mr.  D.  P.     8vo.     Paris. 

1771. 

IN  this  collection  are  free  tranflations  or  imitations  of  fcvc- 
ral  of  the  odes  of  Horace  :  An  Author  who  has  the  merit 
of  beauties  fo  peculiar,  that  they  could  never  be  transfufed  into 
any  modern  language ;  who  has  fo  often  been  tranflated,  and  fo 
feldom  underfiood.  This  mud  extenuate  the  difgrace  which  the 
Author  of  tbefe  poems  may  apprehend  from  his  want  of  fuccefs. 

Ad    P  Y  R  R  H  A  M. 

Lib.  I.    OdeV. 

^is  multa  gracilis  te  puer  in  rofa 
Perfufus  liquidis  urget  odoribus 
Grato^  Phyrra^  fub  antro  ? 
Cut  flauam  religas  comam* 
Simplex  munditiis  ?  Heu^  quotia  fidenij 
Mutatofque  Decs  fitbit  I 

Translation. 

^uel  ifi^  Pbyrra^  cet  Adonis  ombre 
^1,  dans  cet  antre  aux  amours  confaarij 

Sur  un  lit  parfeme  de  rofes^ 
PreJJi^  d'un  doux  baifer  fesJivres  demi  clcfesP 
Pour  qui  tes  belles  mains  ont-ellcs  prepare 

De  tes  cheveux  le  charmant  edifice^ 
Et  ce  vetement  azure 
Dont  lajimplicite  deguife  t artifice  ? 

Ah!  quel  que/oit  cet  amant  adore ^ 
^*il/era  cor^ondu  !  iffc^ 

Simplex  munditiis^  the  Reader  will  perceive  is  not  tranflated, 
and  it  is,  indeed,  difficult  to  tranflate  ;  but  all  who  have  at- 
tempted this  Ode  have  overlooked  the  contraft  between  Jimplexy 
and  thcfidefn  mutatam  that  follows,  by  which  a  confiderable  ad- 
vantage is  loft. 

<  Simple  in  ornament  but  not  in  heart,*  is  apparently  the 
idea  which  the  poet  means  to  convey. 

On  account  of  fome  obfervations  of  this  kind,  which  w« 
have  to  fubjoin,  we  {hall  prefent  our  Readers  with  the  Ode  to 
the  courtezan  Barihe,  fo  celebrated  for  its  fpirit  and  elegance, 
together  with  the  French  tranflation,  and  an  Cnglilh  one  from 
a  MS.  in  our  pofieflion. 

Lib. 


Ppttical  Efays.  591 

Lib  II.     Ode  VHL 

Ad   B  A  R  I  N  e  N. 

Vila  Ji  juris  tihi  pejerati 
Paena^  Banner  nocuijfet  unquam^ 
D<nte  Ji  nigro  fieres^  vtl  uno 

Turpior  unguis 
Creierem  :  fed  tUy  ftmul  obligajli 
Perfidum  votts  caputs  enitefcis 
Pukhrior  multo^  juvenumque  pradis 

Publica  cura. 

Expedit  matris  cineres  opertos 
Fallercy  et  into  taciturna  nociis 
Signa  cum  coelo^  gelidaqug  divos 
Mcrte  carentes. 

Ridet  hoc  J  inquam^  Venus  ipfa^  rident 
Sin^plices  Nympha,  ferus  et  Cupids 
Semper  ardentes  acuens  fagittus 
Cote  cruenta. 

Adde  quod  pubes  tibi  crefcit  omnis : 
Servitus  crefcit  mva^  mc  prior es 
Impia  tectum  domina  rclinquunt^ 
Siepe  minati. 

TV  fuis  matres  metuunt  j'wuencis^ 
Tefenes  parciy  miferaque  nuper 
Firgines  nuptay  tua  ru  rttardet 
Jura  maritos. 

A     B  A  R    I  N  E. 

Sly  lorfque  ta  bouche  i>ifiddle 
Ptodigue  tant  de  faux  fir  mens 
^u  devenois  un  peu  moins  belle 
Ou  tu  perdjis  que'ques  amans, 
Bariniy  ft  lorfque  tu  mens 
Tes  attraits  en  portoient  la  peine^ 
^el  cceur  gemiroit  dans  ta  chciine  ? 
^e  deviendroit  tes  agrcmem  ? 
Mais  de  tes  levreS  un  par  jure 
A  peine  s^ejl  il  echappi^ 
^te  des  ait  raits  de  ta  fpire 
On  eji  encore  plus  frappe^ 
Et^  quey  par  la  mtme  impojlure 
Chacun  voudroit  etre  trcmpi^ 
^*il  te  fted  bieny  d'etre  pcrfide^ 
De  violer  les  noms  facresy 
Desjliuve^  ou  Pluton  pre/i  /.', 
Et  des  diem  le  plus  revere  ! 

Ate 


S9Tf  Pitted  Eppi 

A  U  farjunr  tout  confpire  ; 
Venus  eUe  meme  enfowriL\ 
La  troupes  dt  nymphes  F  admire  \ 
Le  cruel  amour  Papplaudit. 
V amour  dont  tes  trUiins  mena^anies^ 
Mguifent  fes  fitches  ar denies 
Sur  un  grcs  que  le  fang  rougiU 
Dans  fes  yeux  la  joie  eiincelle  % 
Chaque  injidelite  nouvelle 
Te  donne  des  nouveaux  amans 
Tie  foumet  tout^  te  rend  plus  betk 
Et  dans  tes  fers  fouvent  rappeUe 
Ceux  qti  eloignotent  tes  faux  feriHens^ 
Ton  luxey  tes  mceursy  et  tes  ciarmesi 
Caufent  des  terrible  alarmes^ 
Aux  parens  des  enfans  cherts. 
Tu  fats  trefnbleTy  tu  rends  jaloufes^  ^ 

Les  jeunes  et  tendres  epoufes^ 
Dont  tu  regardes  les  maris. 

To    6  A  R  I  N  ft« 

BarinCy  on  thy  perjured  head 
Had  any  god  his  vengeance  fked^ 
Or,  pcrnim'd  in  a  tooth  or  natl, 
Had&  tbou  but  found  one  lover  fail* 
The  gods,  I'd  own,  might  heedfuf  be* 
And  trttil  in  them,  though  not  in  thee. 

But  tbott  no  fooner  art  forfwort^ 
Than  fweeter  fmiles  thy  mouth  adom^ 
No  fooner  brcacVd  thy  faithlefs  vow8« 
Than  lower  every  lover  bows* 

Atteil  thy  mother's  in}ur'd  ghoft^ 
And  night's  fereneand  fiknt  hoft. 
And  heaven ,;  and  all  th'  ixjimoitail  traiii ; 
^  For  perjury  to  thee  is  gain. 

To  Venus  thefe  are  things  of  joy. 
The  ffmple  nymphs,  and  Tavage  boy« 
The  blood  flone  whets  his  faCal  darts^ 
Unheedful  he  of  faixhlefs  hearts^ 
Hence  /nine  are  fiaves  of  each  degree  ^ 
The  beardlefs  youth  but  grows  for  thee. 
While,  weary  of  thy  wicked  reign. 
Thy  veterans  curie,  yet  keep  thtir  c&aittw 

By  thy  del  alive  arts  undone. 
The  matron's  fear  fbrefecs  her  fon. 
I  Thee  fparing  Age  beholds  with  care 

The  fyren  of  his  thriftlefs  heir : 
And,  confcious  of  thy  conquering  eyet. 
The  young  bride  thinks  of  thee  and  figbi* 

Th© 


fiLollin'^  Atifcettamous  Pucesi  593 

The  French  Tranflator  has  given  no  interpretation  of  the 
word  trideremy  at  the  beginning- of  the  fecpnd  ftanza.  Dacier 
interprets  it  Je  V9us  croireis^  I  would  believe  you.  But  we  do 
not  fee  how  the  vifible  puniihment  of  Barlne  for  perfidy  fbould 
become  an  inducement  for  the  poet's  confidence  in  her.  We 
take  CRfiDElLEM  here  to  be  a  religious  term,  by  which  Horace 
(gnifies,  that  if  he  had  fuch  proofs  of  the  divine  interpofition^ 
he  would),  contrary  to  his  Epicurean  principles,  believe  in  the 
moral  agency  of  Providence.  The  firft  line  in  the  fourth  flanza 
ftrongly  confirms  this : 

Ridit  h^c,  inquam^  Femu  ipfa^  fifr. 
<  But,  Ifajy  that  the  gods  only  laugh  at  thefe  matters/ 

There  is  another  expreffion  in  this  Ode,  the  beauty  of  which 
does  not  feem  to  be  generally,  or  indeed  at  all,  underftood : 
that  is  the  coU  cruenti.  The  following  paflfage  will  explain 
it :  C^ima  autem  cotes^  colore  (anguinem  referentes,  intcrioribuf 
C^Jabria  partibus  maximf  repmimtur. 

Aul.  Gelh  ap.  Comm.  Plin.  Nat  Hift. 

Art.    XX. 

Opt/cults  de  Fiu  M.  RoUin,  fie* — ^Mifcellaneous  Pieces  by  the  late  Mr. 
RoIUn,  Redor  of  the  Univerfity  of  Paris,  &c.  i  zmo.  2  Vols* 
Paris.     1771. 

'IpHE  celebrated  Mr.  Rollin,  befide  thofe  more  important 
'-  works  that  have  fo  well  eftabliflied  his  reputation  in  the 
world  of  letters,  wrote  many  poetical  and  rhetorical  pieces^ 
yvhich,  though  they  were  applauded  in  the  circle  of  private 
friendfliip,  he  never  thought  of  confequence  enough  to  deiferve 
the  attention  of  the  public.  But  fome  years. after  *  his  much  la* 
mented  death,  both  the  good  and  the  bad  efFe£ls  of  his  fingular 
virtue  difappeared.  The  Univerfity,  over  which  he  prcfidcd, 
Jloft  the  powerful  and  animating  example  of  literary  induffry^ 
but  the  world  had  the  advantage  of  thofe  valuable,  though  not 
Jarge,  remains  which  his  peculiar  mpdefty  concealed. 

Thefe  two  volumes  confift  of  letters  between  the  Author  and 
^is  friends,  or^^ions,  difiertations,  charges,  and  poems.  Cre- 
yier  was  left  in  pofieflion  of  the  manufcripts,  and  planned  that 
order  of  public^ioA  in  which  they^npw  appear;  but  he  lived  not 
to  execute  the  plan  he  had  formed  ;  and  his  own  long  and^ufc* 
ful  labours  may  be  confidered  as  no  infufiicient  apology. 

The' letters  that  are  found  in  thefe  volumes  have  not,  indeed^ 
much  more  to  recommend  them  than  that  grateful  aiFe£tion 
we  naturally  entertain  for  every  thing  that  falls  from  the  pens 
of  renowned  men.    The  mutual  compliments  that  pafied  be- 

*  It  is  extraordinary  that  it  fiiould  be  almoft  30  years  after  his 
3deadi  when  tke  pofthumottS  works  of  this  great  man  firft  appeared* 
Afp.  Rev,  vol.  xlv.  (^q  iwccn 


I 


554  SauvagCre'i  Collc^idn  of  Antiqwiln  in  Gaul. 

tween  Mr.  Rollin  and  the  prefent  King  of  Pruffia,  and  the  cor- 
refpondencc  on  private  bufinefs  between  the  former  and  Mf. 
Rouft'eau  are  of  that  kind.  ^ 

TKc  ftylc  of  the  orations  is  much  inferior,  in  flfength  of  ge- 
nius, 10  that  of  the  younger  Pliny  ;  much  inferior  in  precifion 
and  terfenefs  to  the  language  of  Qirintilian  ;  but  it  is  better  thaif 
th«  language  of  the  Provencial  writers,  and  much  fuperior 
(though  it  is  hardly  a  compliment  fo  to  fay)  to  our  college-hail 
Latin  in  general. 

Art.    XXr. 

BibUeibeca  Medic'nta  13  Uiftorla  Naivraiis.  Tom.  h^ Centin^fts  Bi^ 
hliothfcam  Botanicam  qua  Scripta  ad  rem  Herhariam  faci$ntia.  a  renam 
frinuirdia  <^i^  Tourncfortioin  recen/tntur^  A  udore  Alberto  Von  Ho^ 
kr,     4 to.     FartL    Hcydinger,  London.     iTii* 

^n[7E  have  not  yet  had  time  to  perufe  this  valuable  body  of 
y^    phyfic  and  natural  hiftory,  (of  which  only  the  fir  ft  i>arr, 

containing  the  review  of,  botanical  writers,  down  to  Tourne- 

fort,  is  yet  publiflied)  but  our  Readers  may  exped  an  accouot 

of  it  from  us  very  foon.  . 

""  Art.    XXII.      \  ^~^ 

Beiueii  d'Aittiquites  dans  les  Gaules. — A  ColledHon  of  Antiquities  in 
CauU  enriched  wiik  Plates»' Figure&i  &o.  '  Being  a  Continuation 
of  tie  Antiquities  of  the  late  M.  De  Caylus.  By  M.  De  la  Saa- 
vagere,  l(Lnight  of  the  Royal  and  Military  Order  of  St.  Louis,  &c« 
4to.     Paris. 

'T^  H  E  monuments  which  the  Romans  left  behind  them  in 
^  Gaul,  form  the  fubjedt  of  this  work ',  and  its  Author,  in 
defcribing  them,  difcovers  uncommon  exaSnefs  and  erudicioiu 
fiut  to  what  purpofe,  it  may  be  afked,  has  he  employed  fo  much 
care  and  time  in  exhibiting  the  remains  of  a  diftant  age  ?  No 
reafonings  are  made  from  them  with  regard  to  arts,  manners,  or 
fcience.  The  department  in  the  republic  of  letters,  the  moft 
ridiculous  and  frivolous,  is  that  furely,  which  is  Htled  by  the 
mere  Antiquary,  He  weeps  over  ruins,  which  other  men  be- 
hold with  indifFcrence;  and  haftens  to  perpetuate  th^m  in  books 
.which  attradi  no  curiofity,  and  are  never  mentioned  but  to  be 
condemned.  **  What  benefit  is  fociety  to  reap  from  my  labours  ?*• 
If  our  author  liad  put  this  queftion  to  himfelf,  the  world  wpuld 
i)gt  have  been  troubled  with  his  induftrious  but  ufplefs  refearches« 


INDEX 


INDEX 

To  the  Remarkabxe   Passages  in  thi$ 
Volume- 

N.  B.    To  fad  any  particular  Book,   or  Pamphlet,  fet  tin 
Table  of  Contents,  prefixed  to  the  Volume. 


A6i<LARP,.Father,in  what  k^h  a 
mercenary  tcacher>  570. 
AcADCMisiy  of  arts,  fciencet,  lee.  ad- 

▼aatages  refaltiBg  from,  531. 
A^ANsoN,  Mr.  hiamein.  on  the 'plant 

tremella,  523. 
AcB>  fcheme  ft>r  making  a  provifion  for, 

J16. 

AcaicoLA,  brief  account  ofy  57S. 
AcaicuLTUECobrervations  on,  9,  5^, 

a79»  378*  3961  445»  47o. 

Agues,  thofe  moll  tre<^uentin  Loo<ion, 
obf.  on,  3)7. 
,  ANiMALa,  infilnS  of,  acQcunt  of  the 
various  fyftems  relating  to,  533,  537, 
Different  daflce  of  inftiAdh,  54a.  Sum- 
mary concluHons  on  the  fubje^,  546. 

A^fN-vXTiES,  4ec.  carious  obr.  an^  ca^- 
cnlations  relating  to,  304—317. 

AkmIke  and  Elvira,  aflfedting  ftory  of, 

Athanaszan  Creed,  patheuc  reman* 
flranc'e  againif,  1 74. 


8 


BAbbmoch,  Dr.  his  obC  on  the  bi- 
lious ftycT  in  voyages  to  the  £aft  J0- 
dies,  4 J  3. 
Salfook,  Mr.   his  account  of  a  iinga- 

lar  cafe  of  a  difcafcd  leg,  449. 
Baptism*  benefit  of,  difculfed,  141. 
Bar  tar,  Sibutan,  how  introduced  into 
England,  396.    Great  fecundiiy  of,  ib. 
BeccARiA,  Father,  anccttotea  lebiing 


^*  1^7.. 


^scvBLiN,  M«  his  mem.  on  the  C9* 

loars  in  HiAdows,  527. 
Bejot,  M.  his  remarks  on  Xenophoa*t 

Cyropacdia,  583. 
Bbr  LIN,  rapid  increafe  of  the  populouf^ 

nefs  in,  for  the  laft  60  years,  356. 
Bxxoaxi,  account  of  the  two  brother* 

of  that  name.  1^5. 
Bishops,  EngiiHi,.  their  temporal  jura(- 

diction  in  fursaer  times,  469. 
BoTAKY,  eulogtum  on,  257.    Its  hif- 

tory,  ib,  feq, 
Brisson,  M.  his  mem.  00  the  caufe  </ 

waGfcr«fpouT8  at  f«R,  545. 
Brocklbsby,  Dr.  bis  expcr.  00  S;elt« 

zer  water,  449. 
Brtjtvs,  his  cjiaraf^er,  as  affe^ed  by 

the  aflTalTiaation  of  Cstfar,  242.     His 

famous  letter  to  Cicero,  247. 
Buj'FON^  M.  his  notion  of  in^InA,  5]j. 
Bull-prog  of  America  deicri bed,  216. 
BvRlCNY,  M.  his  reflo£lions  on  a  paf- 

fage  in  Plautu?,  5S6. 
Bubnbt,  remaikson  the  culcure  of,  i|^ 

379- 

Bur NB Y,  Dr.  his  account  ef  the  Aate  of 
JVfofic  at  Paris,  161.  His  vifit  to  tl^e 
BcBozzi's  at  Tniin,  16^.  Drlcribes 
the  (late  of  Mufic  at  Mibn,  }66.  His 
interview  with  father  Beccaria,    1^7. 

,  With  M.  Voliairr,  168.  i'roceeds  CO 
Venice  and  Bologna,  339."  His  ac- 
C0\mt  of  the  t.mous  Farinelli,  \b« 
State  of  mufic  at  Rome,  341.  Hia 
converfation  with  Rinaldo  di  Capua, 
34%.  His  a(.count  of  the  vulgar  mu^ 
of  Napka,  343, 


•Q.^» 


INDEX. 


CAiBAOBt,  adtare  and  ufet  of  tht 
feveral  forts  in  farming,  381. 

Cad«t,  M«  hit  analyfii  df  t^e  falta  of 
fea*  wreck,  510.  Of  the  mineral  wa- 
ter at  the  abbey  det  Fohtetfelles,  Sec, 
522.     His  ezper.  on  the  bile,  ib. 

Casas,  rife  and  progrefs  of  his  contefts 
with  Pompey,  171.    His  great  defigns 

'  fbr  the  glory  and  -advantage  of  the  em- 
pire,  X79i  His  untimely  death  cir. 
eumftantially  related,  x8o.  His  cfaa* 
n£ker  viewed  in  a  new  Ught^  572. 

Gamokns,  his  Lttfiad  cenfured,  182. 
Account  oi  this  writer,  183.  Speci- 
men  of  a  new  Engliih  tranflatton  of, 
185. 

Canada,  inhabitants  of,  defer! bed, 21 8. 
Indiana  of,  their  manners  and  cuAoms, 
392. 

CAkBoTs,  advantages  of,  tji  rural  obco- 
nomy,  378, 

Catt,  M,  d«,  his  mem,  on  the  trwe 
mtuxc  of  the  Beautifu/,  532. 

Caylus,  Coflnt,  his  rem.  on  the  tem- 
ples of  ancient  Greece,  584. 

CiLLiifi,  Benvenuto,  his  ftrange  cha* 
rafter,  148* 

C9AT>>ic,  Abb£,  his  account  of  the  ef- 

'    fcfts  of  thunder,  516, 

ChukcRi  of  England,  in  what  fefpeds 
in  need  of  farther  reformation,  134-*- 

'  340.  Cenfured  for  the  impofition  of 
creeda,  &c.  262. 

'Cfciao,  brief  account  of,  578. 

Clergy,  of  tfie  Church  of  Engl,  their 

'  conduft  impeached,  136,  13^.  Their 
fubmiffion  to  creeds  and  articles' parti- 
cularly can  veiled.  162.  Vindicated 
with  refpeft  to  the  tythe  on  MiCddcr, 
S91. 

CoiNAGf,  obf.  on  the  prefent  ftate  of, 
230,  506. 

Cole  WORT,  how  diftinsuiihed'  from 
rape,  13.     Cultureof  this  plant,  ia. 

f!!oLoirizs,   KAgliih,   in  America.     See 

New  EkGLANA,     PxNNSYLfA^IA, 

Sec, 

Col  OUR  J  NO,  in  painting,  defined,  X20» 

Explairred,  123. 
CoN»TLLAC,    M.   his  Opinion  of  the 

Ttafrnof  bruies,  537. 
Coin  us,  Cremutint,    brief  ticeooAt  of, 

Co  EN,  core  for  the  fmot  of«  14.  Ita- 
lian difealcs  of,  1^.  , 

CoKNvTVs,  Anoctts,  brief  account  of, 
S7t. 

Creed.    See  ATHAMAjtoe. 

Cjieeo^,  their  evil  eifpdy  og  principlM 
aB4  mofiilS|  9$9« 


Cbomwell,  Oliver,  hia  vkiri  ud  ch4» 

rafter,  82* 
Ca vtADSs,  obftades  to  the  impMycmejit 

of  the  mind.  568. 
CuDwoETH,  Dr.  his  notion  ofinftinft, 

.    > 

DEpaecievx,  M.  hit  remedy  for 
the  offenfive  fmell  of  drains,  514. 

Descartes,  his  notion  of  inftinft,  $34. 

Design,  in  painting^  defined,  X20»  Far- 
ther explained,  izt. 

Diana,  account  of  the  fiWer  flkrines  in 
her  temple  at  Cphefus,  mentioned  \m 
the  New  Tcftament,  251. 

Diderot,  M.  his  great  civility  to  Dr. 
Burney,  359. 

DioDoa  us  Biculus,  brief  accoutlt  of,' 579. 

DioNYsius,  of  Halicamaflus,  f^me  ac- 
count of,  579. 

DiofcoRiDEs,  account  of  his  botanical 
reiearches,  250. 

Diseases  pecuuar  to  the  difterent  iea- 
foiis  of  the  jAv  in  London,  357. 
Thofe  of  t!be  fprtn^  enumerated,  and 
the  proper  treatment  of,*  prctcrihcd^ 
ib.-«56i. 

D'OtsAT,  Cardinal,  his  charaftcr,  5S7. 

DoisiE,  Mr.  hfs  direftions  for  the  c«U 
tureof  cole»feed|  14  Of  rhubarb  in 
England,  16.  Of  the  cooglomemtetf 
potatoe,  17.  His  diifertation  on  tlie 
murrain,  brief  reriew  of,  iS. 

Drilling  compared  wi(h  the  httitdcaft 
hoibandry,  in  federal  crops,  38a. 

Dropsy,  early  tapping  for,  recommend- 
ed,  451. 

DuHAMxi.,  M.  his  obf.  on  the  faltv  es- 
trafted  from  the  aihea  of  Tegeublbay 
•520.  ,      . 

Dunk,  Mr.  his  obf.  on  the  laft  tcnnfit 
of  Venus,  459. 

DyIkc,  difcoorfe  on  the  ait  of,  530. 


EDinborgk,  nomberoffamiKci  io^ 
355.    Obf.  00,' ib. 
Edward  I«  his  charafter  and  condoO^ 

as  oppofed  to  that  of  Philip  the  Hardy, 

112;  and  to  Philip  the  Handfome,  iij. 
Electricity,  recmper^itivey  what,  5 55. 

SihgQlar  application  of  tO  muftc,  560* 
English,  charafter iftics  of,  with  reipe£t 

to  national  pride,  485. 
Epictxtos,  fome  account  of,  579. 

£Q.VATIOKi.      See  ROWNIMO. 

Evaporation,  obicnr.  relatiYe  to  tbs 

theory  of,  395. 
Evil,  mOral,  iiiquhy  concerning,  318. 
Et^isa,  M.  L,  lus  method  of  improvio^ 

t^eabj^ft-ilaflcs  of  Cfieicofisfi  5|o. 


IN    D    E    X. 


FAKinvi-Liy  Sig.  cfuAom  akt&kntiif, 
339- 
Fak Mf.  n€W  ooefy  diic^Uoiu  voting  U, 

Faamikg,  poioti  in,  diicufled,  ibw  and 

»95.  »79.  378»  445>  47P. 
Fabs,  Dr.  his  account  of  al«ck*Jjaw, 

45«- 
FExaxxN,  M.  bis  mem*  on 

6itt:,  519. 
FxTcas,  obr.  on  thofe  which  aire  moft 
.     pievalrnt    in  London,    358.      Proper 

treatment  ot,  560.     Biltooi.    See  Ba- 

VCNOCH. 

FoKMSY,  M.  his  conf.  oa  the  advan- 
.  rages  of  acadeoties,  53%. 

FoTHiaciLL,  Dr.  his  rem.  on  the  hy- 
drocephalus iattrauSf  450.  On  thexure 
of  the  i'ciatica,  ib.  On  early  tapping 
in  dropfies,  451. 

FouGzanuXy  M.  his  obf.  00  the  lumi- 
nous appearance  of  fea  water,  514. 

pjtANCMxvrLLi,  liis  accottot  ot  the  art 
of  dying,  530. 

Fa  EN  CIO  their  chara^er^  tnto  national 
pride,  48^. 

'FaoNTiNos^  fone  utount  0f,  579. 


GAethshoey,  Dr.  his  aceooae  of 
a  fatal  ileus,  455, 

GEaMANS,  how  far  remarkibk  f&r  lu- 
tionai  pride,  488. 

CiBsoNf  Mr.  bis  accoont  of  an  uneoili- 
mon  bubonocele,  454. 

Clxditscm,  M.  his  account  of  the  ii- 
tificial  fecondaiion  of  a  female  palm 
tree,  525.  *  - 

GoTsawMENT  of  England,  trueeonfti- 
totioa  of,  417.  Divine  right  ^^d  paf* 
£ve  obedience  juftly  exploded,  418.  The 
contrary  do^rine  ahfurdiy  mainuiued, 
419. 

<3ouT,  primsry  cauics  of,  124.    Method 
-of  cure,  127,   Why  rarely  leen  in  Tur- 
key, X28,  mte, 
.  Ceammae,  remarks  on,  88«    How  vio- 
lated bygMd  EngUfli  writers,  91. 

Greeks,  anci^r,  iheir  mufic,  549. 
Principles  of,  explaiood,  SSO^^SSI* 

OirKPOWDER,  exp.  on  the  ftrrngtli  Qf 
ffldf  compared  with  aew, '513. 


H 


H 

Allidat,  Mr.   bis  nrperimcntal 
coltnre  of  tht  $h«ruii  bailey^  296, 


Haeiioiit,  matfcal,  cmiIom  dUbulfi^Mi 
on  the  principles  and  ^wer  o^  371— » 
37^.  Farther  enquiries  on  this  curib«i 
fubjea,  477—483- 

Haygaeth,  Di,  hit  experiffi.  <»a  the 
car-waa,  454. 

HaMiPLXGiA,  cafe  of,  attended  witls 
uncommoo  fircumftances,  451. 

H  E  NE  Y  J L  king  of  Engl,  abftrad  of  tk^ 
principal  events  of  his  mg&,  441, 

■  *  '  ni.  of  fra/ice,  ihAability  eoI 
weaknefs  of  his  charaaer  jmuI  condufi; 

HI. 

— — —  tV.  his  great  charaaer  at  lexisdu 
567.  * 

Heresy,  the  fcriprare  meaning  of,  ^ 
certained,  7.  Farther  defined,  158-^ 
159. 

HERMAritEODlTXS,     eoqUlTf  IntO   tfat 

real  fex  of,  51^. 
HiR<MiT  of  Warkworth,  aflTeding  catB* 

ftrophe  of,  99. 
HrT,  Mr,  his  account  jof  a  nipt«t«  of 

the    bladder  in  a  pregnant    womau^ 

450. 
HiGMLANDEBS,  of  Scotlaod,  their poT* 

trfature  at  full  length,  41.    Manner  of 

living,  42.    Their  drefs  and  arms^  45* 

Their    iitneis  and  uniitneis  for  war« 

46. 
Hot  ACE,  his  oAtsiPjrrham  tianfla«(4 

into  French,    590.     M  Barintn,  m 

French,  5§i.    The  latter  in  Englil^ 

S9». 
Hpx ss«i>EAUCH7>  in  forming,  obf. <!^ 

470. 
Hoasts,  the  qualities  of  thofe  bred  ;« 

Arabia,  463.     Their  wqkility  of  blood, 

466.     ExcefSve  care  tak^  of  their 

breed  and  pedigrees,  ib.    The  fpectea 
,0^  adually  raifed  aild  lefioed  by  tbo 

Arabs,  46S. 
HoasEMANsmp  of  the  Arabs,  firiaurcf 

00,  464.  K 

HirsBANDET,  ebC  and  ftri£bres  reiatiflf 

to»  9»  5a>  »9^*  179»  378*  19%  44S» 
470, 

■  averages,  with  refped  to  Mm 
mates  of  profit  and  lois  in  huXbandry, 
384. 

HuycENS,  Mr.  his  celebrated  muficsf 
theorem,  3;r7*  ^ropoTal  for  an  cxpe^ 
rixnent  relative  to,  ib.  Farther  triala 
OA  that  fobjea,  477. 


J  Ames  n.  ftri£liireson  his^ara^br^ 
40. 
Jews,  their  converAon  and  flotation  tQ 
(heir  own  land,  a  icriptaredodtrine,  3(5  r, 

iKDlAMf 


% 

-A 


-*■'{ 


■*■;• 


:i 


I    N    D    E    X, 


In  MANS  of  North  America,  thciimaif 
ncr«  and  cuftoma,  390— 394-  . 

IwTOLTNxrx,  one  of  the  primary  cwfes 
of  the  goat,  124.    Its  cfieas  defcnbcd. 

Inoculation  for  the  fmall-pox,  «- 
iDarkablc  cafe  of,  under  Sutton  s  treat- 
ment, 71.  v/r        * 

•Instinct,  of  animals,  three  different 

IxTHMPiRANCE,  one  great  caufe  of  the 
gout,  115.     I«  cffira«  dcforibed,  ib. 

Invention,  in  painting,  what  to  be 
ainderfloodbythitterm,  lio.  ^ 

Job,  reality  of  the  pcrfon  of,  xnaintamcd, 

69.  :     , 

la  EtAND,  great  wantof  cukivation,  &c. 
in,  65.  'Fropofaltfor  impioviug  that 
country,  i6. 


TTTAtM,  ProfcfTor,  his  toiir  in  North 
JV  Am«rrica,  %  10.     Kia  dcicription  of 
the  black  fnakc,  213-     Of  the  bull- 
frog,   216.      Of   tnc    inhabitants   of 
Montreal,  «17.    Of  Quebec,  aii» 


Hi 


LAmbzit,  M.  hi«  mem.  on  the  fi- 
gure of  the  ocean.  516. 
Lakden,  Mr.  his  theorems  for  compu- 
ting the  areas  of  curve  lines,  458. 
.  Lat«cwag«,  EnglWh,  faults  committed 
in,  by  ^00^  writers,  90, 
Lk  Bfau,  M.  his  rem.  on  the  arcient 
Greek  romance?,  534.     On  Lucian's 
afs,  586.     On  Apuleius,  ib. 
Legabd,  SirD.  his  comparlfon  of  the 
drill  and  broadcaft  huibandiy,  9.     See 
more  of  his  improvements,  198,  204. 
Lx  Roi»  M.  his  mem.  on  the  nature  of 

water,  515.  r    •    ^ 

*  Literature,  French,  ftatc  of,  inttie 
'i»th  century,  566. 
J^osDON,  difcales  peculiar  to,  according 
to  the  Hiffcreni  fcatons  of  the  year, 
557_56f.     Proper  treatment  of,  ib. 
touisJX.  his  charaaer  confidercd  as  the 
rival  of  Henry  III.  of  England,  1 1». 

Xi.    curious- particulara  of   hii 
charadler,  365;. 
_  XiV.  flouri  filing  ft  ate  of  fnence 

and  letters  in  his  reign,  368. 
Lucerne,  obf.  on  the  culture  of,  287. 

Awcragp  eftimate  of,  380. 
f^vcxirt,  eff'atrs,  fomeaocouot  of  his 
i(nifin|6,  585. 


M^cENtiB,  fome  aoCMot  of  \iTt 
charafter,  «|79-    ^  ^      .  ^ 
MACQ«««f  *^>  ^  tbc£flfeas  of  fire  o« 

fcveral  earths,  &c.  521- 
Mahder,  tyihe  of,  arraigned  and  de- 
fend«rd,   %yi.     Average  pio&t  on  the 
cultof^of,  37f.  ,.     -       .     .., 

Mad  dog,  diflcrcni  remedies  for  the  bUe 

of,  a3«« 
Mallet,  Mr.  his  obf.  on  the  tranfit 

of  Venas,  462. 
M  ANIL  I  us,  contemptuous  charafter  of, 

579- 

Manuris,  of  hna,  eftimate  of  the  va- 

.     tious  kinds  of,  474. 

Martini,  Ab.  fome  account  of,  jgg. 

His  obf.  on  the  modern  Greek  mufic^ 

339. 

I  ■  Father,  hial^ift.  ofmuftc,  ib. 
MiLLtNiUM,  do^rine of,  affcrted,  361. 
Miracles,  nature  of,  diicuflcd,  so. 
Enijuiry  how  produced,  21.  Not  re- 
pugnant to  our  ideat-  of  God*8  attri- 
butes, 22.  The  pecuKar  works  of  Cod 
alone,  ayt.  Claims  of  the  heatbea 
divinities  to  miraculous  powen  confi- 
dercd, 293.  Of  magicians,  &c.  29^, 
No  real  miracles  performed  by  the  de- 
"  vil,  301. 

Moor-  L  A  ND,  dire^iona  for  the  isiprove- 
mrnt  of,    52,    E«traordinary    advan- 
tages of.  56—64.  ; 
Mourning;    fritoloos    rules    of,    m 
France,  561.                                 •     e^ 
Murrain,  account  of,  and  remodta  tor, 
18. 
•  Mvsic,  poetically  applied  to  Ulo3raie  the 
ceconoroy  of  the  pafl&ons,  4.^ 

,  ftill  in  its  infancy  in  France, 
J  62.  Inftances  of  the  bad  tallo  of  the 
French,  163.  Soperioritrof  the  Ita- 
lians, 1 6  5 .  Flouri/hi pg  ftatc  of  at  Pa- 
dua, 338.  At  Venice,  ib.  At  Bo- 
logna, 339.  At  Rome,  341.  Curioua 
difquifniona  on  the  principles  a»d 
power  of,  371— 377'  Subjeft  rcfumed, 
477—483.  Muiic  of  the  ancienif, 
principles  of,  549.  EtfBricai  m0^» 
curious  invention  of,  ^o« 


NA  » te  «?#  *^^°" °^  ^  ^^*  vulgat  ma* 
fie  there.  343- 
National  debt,  great  evil  of,  patheti- 
cally difplayed,  344.     Remarks  on  the 
ruinous  tch«ency  of,   345.     Uiffcient 
Ifhemcs  fox  paying  pff,  3*7^3 55- 


1    N    D    EX. 


J^ATuliE,  lift  ftud;  of,   10  points  of 

Ufie,  a^vifed,  4. 
Kcw-En GLAND,  laws  Slid  govcromeot 

of,  38«. 
New  Tcftament,   allofions  in,   to  the 

caftoms  and  ufages  of  natioai,  feveral 

inftanees  of,  248* 
NswTON,  Sir  Ifaac,  forae  ptrti  of  his 

Principra  defended  againft  BernouilH, 

Euter,  ice,  228. 
NoLLET,  Abbe,  his  exp»  on  gunpow- 
der, 513. 
KuNs,   theit*  moftcal  performances    in 

iuJy.  166. 


OCsAift  figoreof.   SavLambekt^ 
Oeconomy,   moral,  the  idea  of 
illttilnted  by  muHc,  5* 


PAiKTiNG  defined,    i20«    General 
laws  of  the  art,  ib. 
Paris,  number  of  boofes  and  inhabt* 

tints  in,  356* 
Paethenivs,  ofNicea,  account  of  his 

writings,  5^5. 
PsMNSTLyANiA,  grcst  populottfjieit  of 

that  colony,  3S9. 
Pbaxton,  fable  of,,  its  hiflorical  foun* 

dation,  ii6. 
PaiLir  the  Hardy,  and  Philip  the  Hand- 

fome,   their  conduct  as  rivals  to  the 

kings  of  England,  lis. 
Flamts,  fenfitive.    SeeAoANsoN. 
PjLiNY,  the  elder,  his  great  addition  to 

botanical  knowledge,  2tfo.    Some  ac- 
count of  bis  writfRgs,  5So« 
PjMX  trees,  &c.  directions  for  planting, 

Po  I  Tft  T,  ProvenfMl,  its  rile  and.  progreft, 

5^7* 

Pomps y,  riie  and  progrefs  of  his  conteft 
with  Caeiar,  171.  His  cfaara£tcr,  174. 
His  oratorical  ulents,  176. 

Poos  (induftrious)  plan  of  a  fociety  for 
their  benefit,  316.' 

PooK*s  rate,  ftridure  on,  474* 

Pot  A  TOE,  the  conglomerated  fort  de- 
fcribed,  17.  The  Iri/h  fuTf>it^  ^84. 
Bread  made  of,  ib.  Their  ufefutnefs  ' 
in  feeding  cattle,  379.  Curious  re- 
mark in  regard  to  the  natural  hiftory 
of,  397. 

pRATEE,  extemporaneous,  obf.  on,  267. 

Price,  Dr.  his  obfervations  on  the  pro- 
per  method  of  calcularing  the  values 
of  reverfions  depending  on  furvivor* 
(hips,  456.  His  reniirks  relaiive  to 
the  tran&t  of  Venus,  4'o< 


Pa  IDE,  not  peculiar  to  inanlcind,  48^. 
national.  SeeENGLXSK^FaEMcif, 

and  Germans. 
Pythagoras,  hit  famous  mufical^/v* 

forticnx  explained,  549. 


Q 


|Ueb£C,  Sgc,  manners  of  the  iniut* 
bitiints  defcribed,  a  18. 


R Ape-seed,  confounded  with  eele* 
feed,  13.     How  diftiftguiftcd,  ibi 

Kelioiok,  injured  rather  than  pro- 
moted by  human  fanflions,  do%,    Oti» 

'  gin  and  progrefs  of,  429. 

REMBaAM>T,  his  art  in  the  eorrpofi* 
tion  of  his  pid^ures,  poetically  de- 
fcribed, 2* 

Ren  WICK,  William,  abftra^  of  his  do- 
fortoftate  ftory,  331. 

RxpoXLic,  glory  of  England,  while 
under  that  form  of  governmcjit,  8a. 

Reynolds,  Mr.  his  remedy  for  th« 
fmutofcorn,  14.     Remarks  on,  15. 

Rhubarb,  culture  ot,  in  England,  i6« 

Robertson,  Mr.  bis  inveAtgatioas  of 
compound  intereft,  459. 

Romans,  their  civil  govermntnt  in  Bri- 
tain defcribed,  33. 

RowNiNC,  Mr.  his  machine  for  finding 
the  roots  of  equations  ooiverfally,  455. 

R  u  s  T 1  c  u  s,  Anilenus,  brief  account  of, 
57«. 


SAbbath,  remark  00  the  change  of, 
from  the  7th  to  the  lit  day  of  the 

week,  14K    On  the  negle£l  of,  14s. 
Saffron,  obf.  on  the  culture  and  pro- 
fit of,  289. 
Sainfoine,  obf.  on  the  culture  of,  286. 

Average  profit  ot\  380. 
Satacb,  Richard,  his  fubie£ljon  to  the 

dominion  of  his   pafiions,  poetically 

Jamentc:!,  %. 
Scroop,  Mr.  his  account  of  lime*bum« 

ing  controverted,  60.  * 

Shadows,  curious  cnqairy  into  the  caufc 

of  the  colours  obfeivdd  in,  527. 
Silver,  coin,  caufes  of  the  fcarcity  of, 

231.     Remedy  propofcd,  407. 
Sinking-fund,  obf.  on,  354. 
Slave-tbad',  wickedncls  of,  435. 
Sn  A£  E,  the  6Ia:k  one  of  North  America 

defcrtbcd,  213 
SocifTY,  rife  and  progrefs  of  the  d:f^ 

tin^lion^  of  ranks   in,   190.     That  of 

wuiiiCn,  in  parcicuiar,  luorKietev).  ib. 


1   N    D    fe    X. 


'SscttTiBty  ftr.granlSaitiiattidity&c. 

SOS— 3>7. 
SvftiNOy  diioiei  pecttSar  to, in  Loodon, 
358*^5 ^i<    Proper  treatoieilt  o^  pre- 

STiviTAtT*  Profe/ror»  hit  compntatioa 
of  the  fan*t  4iftaace  from  the  earth, 
•ntOMdvirted  on,  S34« 

STKAWBtftBY-HILL,    verfel    Ofty  t49» 

Mr.  Walpolc'f  anfwer  to,  150. 

StrssctfFTioN  to  the  39  trtictet  of  re- 
Japon,  €7ii  teadcDcy  of,  138,  7.6%, 
ni^  Tbt  chiirch'e  ri^t  of  eaca^uig 
k  denied,  403,  Defence  of  the  fcheme 
ior  piocoring  paiUamcntary  nlief  »» 
pLwA  this  burtheo,  405* 

SvxDxKBoic,  Baron,  hit  perfiwal  Ma* 
.  verJadon  with  aofelSf  ftc.  5ti« 


,  #V*AsTfi«r,  the  celchrafed  maA^of 
J     miific*  account  0^337,   HitTrwr- 

laaTtf  «/i  Mufcmt  chiefly  compreheaded  in 

an  iog«nioiia£QgUlh  work,  369.    Cv 

tiout  paflafee  quoted  from,  477«-48o. 
Tastk*  moderB,  the  fMilts  of,  poecicftAiy 

difplayed,  3.    Nat«ffe  the  M  te^ifiar 

of,  4. 
T«Lj(.acoirirs«    see  Evlxr. 
TfMPxaANCx,  regimen  of>  for  the  core 

of  the  cM^  ant. 
Tn<«»naA6Tvs,accoiiot  of,  and  of  hia 

hiftoryofpAaoU,  B59. 

^flMOTMToGKASS,    tCl  ttfeS,  &C.    t/. 

ToKcuB,  the  Apoftie  James's  iovedive 

afainft  that  mem^r  explained,  B53. 
TuLt,  Mr.  hia  hnibandry,  ibi^urea  re- 

Umogto,  I96r-B09. 
TvnN  ipa,  how  to  preftrre  from  t]ie  II7, 

«S4.    Drill  cttkiire  of,  recommended 

w  srntkmen>  397. 


TvTHf  oa ffl;i4dnr»  nm^xA^  t%U 

y 

VA^otrat,  riff  a^d  fnfpenfion  c( 
accoQoted  for,  395. 
VxNvs,    tran£t   of,  obf,    nebthre   to, 
,  4SS— 4^«. 
VxzATXoir,  one  of  the  main  Ibaiceiof 

the  goat,  1B4.    lu  etfeaa  deficiited, 

ib4» 
Volt Ai IB,   M.  de.   his  ooaverfatiott 

wkh  Dff.  Bomey,  168.    Hia  acconnt 

«f  Camoens,  the  Portuguefe  pott,  H^t 


WALfoLt,  Ifr.    ^<e  Stbaw- 
BBaar  «*il.  ^ 

Watbx,  natuse  and  eleamitary  priaci- 

pies  of,  515. 
Watson,  Dr.  hia  obf.  on  the  hjdroQe* 

phaloa  intemus,  450.    His  account  of 

the  potiid  me«(lfla,  453, 
Whitb,  Mr.  has  eilay  on  die  rife  and 

aibent«f  Tapowrs,  194* 
William  ItL  namarkr  pa  Kit  ehanc* 

tec,  40. 
WiKB  produ^veof  the  gout,  ittm 
WtiTTBB  poetioali-   defcribed,  %^^ 
WmTRtop,  Mr.  hia  obf.  on  the  tranfic 

of  Venus,  460. 
WoLfB,  General,  colo^oai  en,  434* 


XEkobb^j?,  M.  B4et*a  rcmadufli 
$«S« 


^OaoAaTxa,  the'  Zend  Av^a»>  • 
«  iuppofed«naiaof  hlsirodu,  5^ 


END    ©F    VOL.    XLV. 


nUV     t)     -.      ]|^}^l 


f